CENTRE FOR EXCELLENCE IN

HOMEOPATHY

CONTINUING HOMEOPATHIC MEDICAL EDUCATION

SERVICES

QUARTERLY HOMEOPATHIC DIGEST

VOL. XXIII, 2006

Lead me from Untruth to Truth

Lead me from Darkness to Light

Lead me from Death to Immortality

Adyaya I Brahmana 3 Mantra 28

(This service is only for private circulation. Part I of the journal lists the Current

literature in Homeopathy drawn from the well-known homeopathic journals published

world-over - India, England, Germany, France, Belgium, Brazil, USA, etc., discipline-

wise, with brief abstracts/extracts. Readers may refer to the original articles for detailed

study. The full names and addresses of the journals covered by this compilation are

given at the end.)

Compilation, translation, publication by

Dr.K.S.Srinivasan,

1253, 66th Street,

Korattur,

Chennai - 600 080, India.

2

CONTINUING HOMeOPATHIC MEDICAL EDUCATION SERVICES

QUARTERLY HOMeOPATHIC DIGEST

VOL. XXIII, 1, 2006

Part I Current Literature Listing

______________________________________________________________________________________

Part I of the journal lists the current literature in Homeopathy drawn from the well-known homeopathic

journals published world-over - India, England, Germany, France, Brazil, USA, etc., - discipline-wise, with

brief abstracts/extracts. Readers may refer to the original articles for detailed study. The full names and

addresses of the journals covered by this compilation are given at the end of Part I. Part II contains selected

essays/articles/extracts, while Part III carries original articles for this journal, Book Reviews, etc.

______________________________________________________________________________________

I. PHILOSOPHY

1. Unity Within Diversity:

Moving Toward Dynamic Harmony Within the

Homeopathic Community

CICCHETTI, Jane (AH. 11/2005)

This article addresses some of the reasons for

the unusual degree of alienation and disagreement

within the homeopathic profession and explores

possibilities of dynamic harmony.

There are factors inherent within the

philosophy of Homeopathy that divide us from one

another. Empiricism creates a strong connection

with the patient and separation between

practitioners.

Professional disunity quarrelling over what is

true Homeopathy and general discord among

homeopaths has been all too common from

HAHNEMANN’s time until the present day.

HAHNEMANN himself created much discord

by criticizing anyone who did not agree with him or

who practiced “his” healing art in such a way that

did not meet his approval. [Of course,

HAHNEMANN insisted on following him exactly

if one wanted to get similar results. You cannot

practice as you pleased to and if results were not

positive blame Homeopathy and HAHNEMANN.

During days of LIPPE, ALLEN, WELLS there

were no individual trails. You give one and the

same case to them each separately and they would

prescribe one remedy unlike today when you refer a

case to three modern homeopaths you will get

three different remedies nowhere near each other

and claim individuality. In Homeopathy

‘individualization’ is with reference to the ill

patient and not the individual homeopath. = KSS.]

Another factor is the introverted nature of

many homeopaths. What are important in

professions made up of creative and independent

thinkers are guidelines that allow for discussion and

dialogue. Recognition of diversity of opinion and

forums for cross-pollination of ideas are important

steps toward co-operation.

The innovative solutions come from many

interactions between individuals.

Physicist David BOHM was interested in

dialogue through which it is possible to move to a

completely new way of looking at things.

In Bohmian dialogue groups, there is no

particular goal other than carefully listening to all

of those who wish to speak. This slows down the

thinking process enough so that underlying

patterns, preconceptions and prejudices that lie

behind the opinions and beliefs of each participant

are revealed within the group. It is when these

insights are shared within the group that completely

new ideas and views emerge.

If homeopaths were to participate in Bohmian

dialogue groups, perhaps would go beyond their

differences and find solutions for the difficult

health challenges from which so many are suffering

and might eventually develop a strong and resilient

community.

2

There is difference between dialogue and

debate.

Honoring the opinion of others and not

alienating or offending them is a core principle of

dialogue. Dialogue requires that we leave our

egoistic view. This not only improves

communication, but also contains the possibility of

helping to expand consciousness and increase

maturity in those who choose to practice this fine

art of relating to others.

Once we can accept that there will always be

differences of opinion and we learn how to

communicate with one another about those

differences, we change what was once a schism in

the profession to an advantage. While

philosophical disagreements will always exist and

can, when respectfully encountered, create a very

positive dynamic, the emotional wounding requires

healing. [We cannot forget that ‘opinions’ are not

the point. There is a Law and freedom should not

transcend that Law. HAHNEMANN criticized

edifices built upon opinions. ‘His’ Homeopathy

(Yes, it indeed is his: he gave us a Medicine

complete in itself – Drugs, Materia Medica based

on Provings and ‘facts’ – and not speculations or

opinions or surmises – Pharmacology, and

application of all these – all came from his,

HAHNEMANN’s, inductive intellect. We have no

regrets whatever; we stay contented. There is no

quarrel with ‘innovators’. But if they choose to

brand their innovations which are far removed from

the ‘basics’, as Homeopathy, it is an insult. While

eschewing quarrel need we smoke the pipe of peace

together? = KSS.]

2. Reclaiming the Meaning of Miasm

SHEPPERD, Joel (AJHM. 98, 1/2005)

The purpose of this article is to reaffirm the

original meaning of Miasm and Chronic Disease in

the face of so many different interpretations. The

modern homeopath needs an updated frame of

reference for the description of chronic miasmatic

disease. An analogy will be made between the

naming of chronic Miasms and the naming of

clouds. A few current interpretations of Miasms

will be mentioned and compared to the original

observations of chronic diseases.

3. Hidden in Plain Sight

The Role of Vaccines in Chronic Disease

MOSKOWITZ, Richard (AJHM. 98, 1/2005)

The adverse effects of vaccines are easily

ignored by the medical profession because they’re

limited to a few that are already documented (DPT

– Encephalopathy, MMR – Autism, etc.) and occur

within a few days after they are given. They are

also difficult to recognize even when looked for

because they represent only a more severe version

of whatever disease elements are already present in

each child; i.e., a non-specific effect of the

vaccination process per se, for which any vaccine

will suffice. Illustrative cases connect vaccines to

the common diseases of childhood (Asthma,

Eczema, Otitis, Allergies, Sinusitis, ADD, Autism,

etc.). This leads to a simple hypothesis to explain

how vaccines act. The remainder of the article

applies these ideas to vaccines of more recent

vintage, and concludes with recommendations for

vaccine and health policy.

4. Inductive Reasoning

(Excerpts from a forthcoming book)

AUSTIN, Michael (SIM. XVIII, 1 &2/2005)

Inductive reasoning use series of observations,

in order to reach a conclusion. Induction occur

when we gather bits of specific information

together and use our own knowledge and

experience in order to make an observation about

what must be true.

The varieties of inductive reasoning like

Generalization, Analogy, Statistical Inference are

discussed and the possible fallacies. [von

BeNNINGHAUSEN is the best example for

inductive reasoning = KSS.]

--------------------------------------------------------------

II. MATERIA MEDICA

1. Taraxacum officinale

WILKENS, Johannes (AHZ. 250, 1/2005)

Practical application of Taraxacum is

discussed. The author also made a small ‘Proving’

with the D6. The dullness, lethargic feeling, the

knee pains have all been verified in this self-

Proving.

The author’s wife who also took Lac

taraxacum developed a definite feeling of being

pregnant for several weeks. She also felt heavy

tumescence of the breasts.

The remedy also is for diseases of the affluent.

It is also for chronic consequences of Hepatitis A or

B. In Fibromyalgia and Diabetes mellitus very

surprising results could be obtained from

Taraxacum.

3

2. Parallele, symmetrische HAMP von Silicea

und Bufo rana (C30) durch Kursteilnehmer

der A-F.Kurse

(Parallel, Symmetric Homeopathic Medicine

Proving of Silicea and Bufo rana)

MÖLLINGER, Heribert (AHZ. 250, 1/2005)

Homeopathic medicine Proving is basic for

homeopathic therapeutics, and is a component in

the training courses for advancement in

Homeopathy Studies.

The design of a Proving, and the double blind,

randomized without placebo control in the A-F

Course in Hohenheim (10/2003) is explained.

The results of the Proving are given in full.

3. Viola odorata – Pathogenese eines Irrtums

(Viola odorota – Pathogenesis mis-

interpretation)

HOLZAPFEL, Klaus (ZKH. 49, 1/2005)

Two cases were reported in the ZKH.

46,1/2002 by Dr. Alois BAHEMANN in which he

had used the remedy Viola odorata and a peculiar

symptom with regard to this remedy is “Intellect

predominates over the emotion”. The source of this

symptom (in the Repertory) could not be traced

with certainty. This symptom seems to have been

drawn from JAHR. In his letter to the Editor

(ZKH. 46, 2/2002) Curt KÖSTERS explained the

Proving symptoms and concluded that “Intellect

predominated over the emotion” was an incorrect

rubric. However, later few more cured cases were

reported in the journals with the same symptom.

In this article HOLZAPFEL discusses both

BAHEMANN and Curt KÖSTERS and concludes

that the rubric is a misinterpretation, and should be

removed from the Materia Medica and Repertory.

4. Clinical Homeopathic Use of RNA: Evidence

from Two Provings

RILEY D. and ZAGON A.

(HOMEOPATHY, 94, 1/2005)

Two Homeopathic Drug Provings (HDPs) of

RNA have been published. The methods are

reviewed. Our method is double-blind and

placebo-controlled, conforms to GCP and includes

run-in and follow-up phases. Symptoms are

selected from diaries according to predefined

criteria. The results of the Provings are compared

with each other and with the homeopathic clinical

use of RNA. At this stage it is difficult to draw

conclusions concerning the clinical use of RNA.

Further HDPs are required, they should follow GCP

and standard, transparent protocols.

5. A Deeper Look at Drug Remedies

HERRICK, Nancy (AJHM. 98, 1/2005)

Polarities are one of the main characteristics of

drug remedies. There are 3 classifications of the

drug remedies: Stimulants, Depressants and

Hallucinogens.

Stimulants – Go toward something i.e. Coffea –

Creative mental work, Coca- physical activity,

Thea – ideas and Ginseng – spiritual involvement.

Depressants – Attempt to escape from something

i.e. Opium – from pain, Morphinum – from moral

codes, Nux moschata – from rationality, Alcoholus

– from responsibilities, Piper methysticum – from

boredom, Tabacum – from burdens or oppression.

Hallucinogens – Combine both aspects of the above

and they escape into delusions.

Another amazing dimension to the

understanding of drug remedies are Miasms of

Sankaran.

Acute Miasm: Morphinum and Coffeinum.

Sycotic Miasm: Cannabis indica.

Cancer Miasm: Opium, Anhalonium.

Leprosy Miasm: Codeinum, Mandragora

Syphilitic Miasm: Nilumbo nucifera

--------------------------------------------------------------

III. THERAPEUTICS

1. Zur therapeutischen Bedeutung der zwölften

Dezimalpotenz bei isopathisches Anwendung

(The therapeutic significance of the 12 decimal

potency in isopathic application)

HÜBNER, Gerhard (AHZ. 250, 1/2005)

It is shown that the 12

th

decimal potency (12x)

has an exceptionally therapeutic quality if used

isopathically. Side effects caused by allopathic

remedies, also allergic agents like heavy metals

which cause long time allergy (Type IV) can be

cured with the same agent in D12 (12K). This is so

in cases of body’s own substances e.g. Adrenaline

(Epinephrine).

Thus the significance of the D12 potency is of

great value.

2. Schwindelzustände seit frühster Kindheit:

Cocculus indicus (Vertigo since early

childhood – Cocculus indicus)

HADULLA, Michael (AHZ. 250, 1/2005)

A 53-year–old woman with Vertigo since

nearly childhood, abdominal pain with dyspnoea

4

and aversion to eat was cured of all these

complaints by Cocculus indicus 200 one dose.

This remedy is a ‘small’ remedy, used mostly

for travel sickness; ‘small’ because of our ‘small’

homeopathic knowledge!

3. Homöopathische Behandlung eine

Skorpionstiches (Homeopathic Treatment of

Scorpion Sting)

JAEGER, Johanr-Dietrich (AHZ. 250, 1/2005)

A small case of scorpion sting (while on a

holiday in Greece) which required Ledum 30 (sting

of insects, better by ice cold application), followed

by Mercurius solubulis 30 (pain occiput, pain left

side of head) and lastly Sepia 200 (chilly, appetite,

etc.) – all within 24 hrs. Patient became completely

normal.

Though an acute case, the author has given the

working with the KENT and BeNNINGHAUSEN

Repertories.

4. Fälle aus der Psychiatrie

(Cases from Psychiatry)

BRENNER, Stefan (ZKH. 49,1/2005)

Five cases from Psychiatry, treated

successfully complimentarily to psychiatric psycho-

and psycho-pharmaco therapy by following

principles of Classical Homeopathy, are presented.

Two cases in detail (Sep., Nat-m.), three more in

shortened versions (Hyos., Lach., Ign.). In spite of

high-dose combined psycho-pharmaco-therapy,

homeopathic Q-potencies were highly effective.

5. Zwei weitere Fälle von cerebralem

Anfalleleiden (Two Further Cases of Cerebral

Seizures – Epileptic)

RICHTER, Olaf & HADULLA, Michael

(ZKH. 49,1/2005)

A Case of a 5½-year-old boy suffering from

epileptic seizures (focal-partial-cerebral seizures

with Rolando-focus). As a result of Calcarea

carbonica, Opium D, 200 and Sulphur the seizures

disappeared clinically, also no further hyper

synchronic activity in EEG could be found. The

second case reports about an 8-year-old boy

suffering from epileptic seizures and multiple

cerebral defects. As a result of anti-epileptic

treatment (Frisium-Clogazam) increasing behavior

disorders as side effects. By homeopathic

treatment with Tuberculinum and Silicea the

seizures disappeared.

6. Skleritis – Senega (Scleritis – Senega)

WEGENER, Andreas (ZKH. 49, 1/2005)

A Case of Scleritis cured by Senega. The

characteristics were: aggravation on focusing,

bursting pain with sensation of enlargement and

sensitivity to touch of the eyes. Two symptoms of

Senega, hitherto not in the repertories, can be

added.

7. Eine “complicierte” Krankheit – Krebs

(A “Complicated” Disease – Cancer)

FRIEDRICH, Uwe (ZKH. 49, 1/2005)

Treatment of an inflammatory breast Cancer

with Belladonna, Lac caninum, Carcinosinum and

Lycopodium. Analysis of Cancer as a complicated

disease, consisting of several dissimilar diseases.

The author refers, rightly, to the Organon as

“the basis of Treatment”. Cancer is perceived as far

more than a one-sided disease, and its treatment

basis has been clearly mentioned by

HAHNEMANN in the Organon. Most of the

authors say that in the treatment of Cancer great

attention is to be paid about treatment of dissimilar

disease. About potentisation and dosages also

HAHNEMANN has sketched the basis for the

concept of the homeopathic therapy of Cancer (§

72). The successful application of

HAHNEMANN’s instructions can be learnt from

all leading homeopaths from the beginning of the

20

th

Century who handled Cancers. Most of them

have slightly modified them according to personal

experiences, but within the Hahnemannian

tradition. In the author’s opinion, these were J.C.

BURNETT and E. SCHLEGEL.

8. Akutfälle nach BÖNNINGHAUSEN (2)

KLINKENBERG, Carl Rudolf

(ZKH. 49, 1/2005)

The author has earlier reported cases treated

using the BeNNINGHAUSEN method (ZKH. 48,

3/2004). Here he reports three more cases.

The difference between a characteristic

symptom in homeopathic and common language is

explained. Ref. to the § 153: “… The more

common and indeterminate symptoms (lack of

appetite, headache, lassitude, restless sleep,

discomfort, etc.) are to be seen with almost every

disease and medicine and thus deserve little

attention unless they are more closely

characterized.”

The three cases explain the above.

5

9. Bonjour Docteur

LAPY, Benoit (RBH. 32, 1/2002)

A young girl suffered from cold and a cough

especially in a warm room or on exertion like

cycling. She seems a little haughty and indifferent.

Belladonna is prescribed. In the subsequent visit

she acts clownish. She is prescribed Opium and

later Veratrum album and Pulsatilla. But the ENT

problems recur.

Then during a new ENT infection – she enters

the doctor’s consulting room acting like a clown,

she puts out her tongue and plays with an elastic

band. She is described as changing, sometimes

very active, sometimes very exhausted. She at

present has some problem at school but her mother

has not been able to bring it out of her. She is

prescribed Kali bichromicum 30K with very good

improvement.

The analysis of the case: Prescription is based

on the rubrics

- antics playful

- timidity bashful

- rest, desire for.

Not satisfied with description of the remedy in

ALLEN’s Encyclopaedia, consulted HUGHES &

DAKES.

This work follows the chronology of events of

the provers and though incomplete in regard to

certain remedies, it is all the same very rich in

lessons for certain remedies: the sequence of the

symptoms of the prover (which is not found in

ALLEN’s presentation) is very descriptive and has

helped in this prescription.

1. The girl says that she is a big girl, she is very

sure of herself, very affirmative.

In HUGHES – prover No.20. NEIDHART –

countenance fuller, clearer and more

intellectual.

2. When the girl is sick she takes no pleasure in

her usual work, here it is not tiredness, that

prevents her from playing but rather

indifference.

No.26 – MARENZELLER … lassitude with a

feeling of general malaise, sullen and not

inclined to attend to his avocations, tired of

life.

3. When she is sick, she wants calm, tranquility

and in the same prover… tiredness,

melancholy, desire for calm, rest.

4. When sick she wants to lie down, her mother

cannot make her tell her problems.

Under SCHWARZ – No. 33

Sensation heat and tiredness as after exercise,

exhausted, incapable of thought, desire to remain

seated, indifferent, desire to cut short all

conversation, lest I expose myself, desire to be

alone, better in open air.

5. Her attitude is particular – on one side ... it

appears that she wants to do her normal work, on

the other hand she claims to be very sick and wants

to be relieved immediately (first taken as sick so

that she could have the syrup but not so)

REISINGER (31)…. Great lassitude and malaise

which prevents him from sleeping even for an hour;

sensation as if a real sickness had arrived.

This case has shown that a better approach to

the complaints of the patient can lead to a judicious

prescription.

An attentive reading of the Materia Medica

without any misinterpretation can help us in better

understand the remedies.

This case is just an illustration and one should

not hastily reach to conclusions to limit the

Materia Medica of this remedy just to the above

symptoms.

10. Cas clinique pour l’entrée á la Société belge

d’Homoeopathie (Clinical Case for Entry into

the Belgian Homeopathic Society)

SCHEEPERS, Leon (RBH. 32, 1/2002)

A 37-year-old entrepreneur with Eczema, since

a year, of the back of hands, wrist and forearms.

Dry and red patches with itching more in the

evening than the day. The eruptions had started

suddenly between the fingers and the wrist. Two

weeks later the eruption on the left eye lid.

Sometimes there are eruptions in the axilla and the

hips. He used a cortisone cream and a moisturizing

cream.

His arrogant mentality, egoism, ambition, food

desires Sulphur was prescribed. His eczema

disappeared only to return again.

Further consultation and re-repertorisation of

the following symptoms

- Capriciousness, rejecting things for which

he has been longing

- Discontented everything with

- Weeping music from

- Restlessness

- Eruption face

- Teeth caries

- Inflammation gums

Comes out with Kreosotum, which matches well

especially with the mental state of the patient. Over

a period of 9 years the patient required Kreosotum

12 times but there is very good improvement both

in his physical and mental state.

6

11. A Case of Conduct Disorder

Violence and Audacity in a Fearful Boy

SHANNON, Tim (AH. 11/2005)

Ten-year-old boy, quiet and reticent presenting

with Conduct Disorder. Fear of the dark, being

alone, likes cats and dogs. Alligators and

crocodiles interest him. Dreams of blue whale

chasing and attacking. Fragile self-esteem.

Aggressive with deep-seated anger. Criticism

affects him. Alienates friends by being aggressive.

But when he meets one whom he cannot take on, he

cows down easily. Loves Dinosaurs. Pain in legs.

Jealous. He has low pain bearing.

Tyrannosaurus rex 200, 2 doses 12 hours apart.

The author has used Massimo’s Repertory

combined with Millennium Repertory.

Follow up – 5 weeks later – improved.

Three months later mild relapse. T. rex 200 3

doses 12 hours apart.

A year later – Much improved. Still fear of

dark. Still being brash as a compensation for being

fearful. T. rex. Q1 Qd – 20/80, in 4 Oz water, then

¼ tsp.

Doing well. [Case Reports like this simply

cause anguish. Where is the Proving of the

Tyrannosaurus? Should not homeopaths have

access to the Provings and medicines? Rare Cases,

Rare Materia Medica, Rare Repertories, Massimo’s

Repertory and K. J. MÜLLER’s References works!

Rare availability of the remedies. Honestly these

Case Reports are useless for the regular

practice=KSS]

12. General Practitioners and Classical

Homeopaths Treatment Models for Asthma

and Allergy

LAUNSØ L. and RIEPER J.

(HOMEOPATHY, 94, 1/2005)

Complementary and alternative treatment

(CAT) is increasingly popular with patients and

health-care providers. In the western societies an

increasing number of patients with Asthma and

Allergy combine conventional and CAT. But

health-care providers knowledge about the different

treatment models applied within the conventional

health care system and alternative treatment is

generally poor. ‘Treatment model’ includes

understanding of disease, diagnostic approach,

treatment methods and expected effects of

treatment. Different treatment models represent

different social constructions of understanding. We

present a conceptualization of general practitioners’

(GPs) and classic homeopaths’ (CHs) perceptions

of their treatment models in patients with Asthma

and Allergy. This is a first phase of a research

project conducted in Denmark to study

prerequisites for bridge building between

conventional and alternative therapists.

The research questions were: How do the GPs

and the CHs describe their treatment models for

Asthma and Allergy? What are the differences and

similarities between the treatment models? Is there

a logical connection between the components of the

GPs and CHs treatment models?

Six GPs and 11 CHs participated in semi-

structured interviews. The main difference is in the

GPs and CHs descriptions of the purpose of

treatment. Similarities are found in the perception

of a successful treatment. Both the GPs and CHs

experience treatment effects to be dependent on

contextual conditions. Differences and similarities

between treatment models are discussed in relation

to potential bridge building between conventional

and alternative health care.

13. The Unpredictable World of Allergies

Six Hay Fever Fighting Remedies

DOOLEY, Timothy R. (HT. 24, 4/2004)

While allergies are mostly annoyance, in some

patients, it is a serious and potentially lethal

disorder.

There are two aspects to homeopathic

treatment. One is acute relief, the other is a

curative response such that the patient stops

reacting and has no further need for relief of

symptoms.

Indications for Allium cepa, Euphrasia,

Sabadilla, Arsenicum album, Nux vomica, Natrum

muriaticum and Wyethia are given – for Hay fever

like symptoms.

14. Sneezing and Yelling: Two parts of One whole

Homeopathy helps a severe Case of Hay Fever

ROTHENBERG, Amy (HT. 24, 4/2004)

30-year-old man, well dressed, neat and

punctual, with serious seasonal allergies that

troubled him about half of each year. Tremendous

itchiness of the eyes, a runny nose and frequent

bouts of explosive sneezing which exhausted him.

Irritable and yelling. Explosive anger which drains

him.

He kept a strict routine and tended toward

constipation, desired spicy things and drank

alcohol. Sleep was frequently disturbed in the

middle of the night with worries about work,

finances and remorse over his outbursts during the

day.

7

Nux vomica 6 twice a day for one month. Six

months later, he was pleased that he had no Hay

Fever the previous season and angry outbursts

much reduced. Nux vomica 200. One year later

wanted another dose as he was feeling the

irritability creeping back.

15. Eczema: Simple Disease or Deeper

Disturbance? Get help to overcome Eczema

HOOVER, Todd A. (HT. 24, 4/2004)

Eczema, also known as Atopic or Allergic

Dermatitis is usually described as a skin irritation

that causes dryness, itching and redness; it

sometimes progresses to weeping, crusting,

excoriation and flaking.

In reality, Eczema, is an immune system

disorder characterized by an over reaction of an

allergic nature. Typical allergens related to Eczema

include dairy, wheat, tree pollen, pet dander, dust

and mold.

Homeopathic medicines, by stimulating the

body to move into a more healthy state, the over-

response of the immune system may moderate and

the Eczema should improve.

Indications for Sulphur, Arsenicum album,

Arsenicum iodatum, Graphites, Rhus

toxicodendron, Lycopodium and Natrum

muriaticum are given.

16. Do-it-yourself learning

Healing Ear Infections

DOOLEY, Timothy R. (HT. 24, 4/2004)

Most children experience a few episodes of

Otitis Media, usually associated with a Cold or

Upper Respiratory Infection. Antibiotics are over

used and homeopathic remedies stimulate a

response in the overall recuperative processes of

patients, helping their bodies fight infection

naturally.

Indications for Chamomilla, Pulsatilla,

Belladonna, Ferrum phosphoricum and Hepar

sulphuris are given.

The use of antibiotics seems to create a self-

perpetuating cycle. Using Homeopathy seems to

break the cycle.

17. Earache Advice: Homeopathy and Common

Sense

CASTRO, Miranda (HT. 24, 4/2004)

Typical earache symptoms in infants and

children.

- Tugging, pulling or rubbing the ears.

- Crying or pain when the ears are touched.

- Increased crying when lying down.

- Fussiness, fretfulness, irritability.

- Excessive crying or even screaming.

- Nasal discharge, fever, loss of appetite.

- Difficulty sleeping or frequent waking.

- Hearing loss (temporary).

- Ear pain when swallowing, chewing, blowing

nose.

It is helpful to identify the stress or stresses

that led up to the child’s illness to prescribe acutely

and to prevent future episodes.

Constitutional treatment for recurring attacks.

18. 15 Fabulous Remedies for Earache

CASTRO, Miranda (HT. 24, 4/2004)

The indications for remedies are tabulated as

Etiology, Side, Ear, Pain, General symptom, Mental

symptom, Worse, Better and Concomitant

symptoms.

Acon., Apis, Bell., Calc., Cham., Ferrum-p.,

Hepar-s., Kali mur., Lach., Lyco., Mag-phos.,

Merc. sol., Puls., Sil., Sulph.

A very useful ‘ready reckoner’ on any

homeopath’s table.

19. Nighttime earaches? This mom is ready!

MACK, Judith (HT. 24, 4/2004)

The author’s first experience was with her

daughter Hana Rose when she was 6 months old.

Her right ear was red, face flushed, skin hot and

restless. Bright red eardrum. Belladonna was given

after referring Dana ULLMAN’s Homeopathy for

Infants and Children.

She simmered down and fell asleep. One more

dose when she woke up to nurse. Next morning the

eardrum was pearly colored and she was back to

her cheerful self.

20. Five “Pearls” from Five Years in Practice

A Homeopath Shares What She’s Learned

SAMET, Lisa (HT. 24, 4/2004)

1. Don’t be intimidated by the name of the

patient’s disease.

2. Remember that characteristic General

symptoms are often most important in finding the

remedy.

3. If you think you have made a good

prescription, stick with it.

4. Understand the concept of dissimilar disease.

5. Have the guts to be a homeopathic purist.

8

21. Surgery: Speed Healing and Control Pain.

Four Remedies to Take to the Hospital with

You

DOOLEY, Timothy R. (HT. 24, 5/2004)

Arnica - For all trauma

Bellis perennis - Trauma to abdomen and

deep Organs

Hypericum - Nerve injury, extreme pain

Staphysagria - Injuries from cutting

instruments; incision pain.

Raphanus - Trapped abdominal gas that

won’t go up or down.

22. Autism after immunization? A child with

unusual behaviour gets help from Homeopathy

REICHENBERG-ULLMAN, Judyth and

LUEPKER, Ian (HT. 24, 5/2004)

Eight year-old Paolo was adopted at 27 months

from a Brazilian orphanage. He was cranky,

disgruntled at home. His questions were unending,

even after receiving answers. He began his

sentences referring himself in the third person.

Dyslexic. He also loved to pretend that he was an

animal. Swiveling his head from side to side and

sucking his thumb. Drooling, spinning, banging

and crashing into whatever obstacles were in his

way.

His problems started with a severe reaction to

MMR Vaccine at 27 months age. Within 24 hrs

after vaccination, he developed an inflamed lump at

the site of the shot and he limped irritability for

days. He lost 2 years of language development. His

motor skills and balance declined as well.

Chocolate was prescribed. Within first 2

weeks, he experienced a return of symptoms from

the past and 6 weeks later, he was better than

before. The startling change was his spontaneous

affection. For two years, he continued to progress

with periodic repetitions.

23. Fetal Alcohol Effects or Immunisation Effects?

A daughter’s trials bring mom to Homeopathy

FULLER, Diane (HT. 24, 5/2004)

Catherine was adopted 21 years ago and her

birth mother had used drugs and alcohol during

pregnancy. At 6½ months DPT shot given in her

right thigh. It became inflamed and swollen from

her hip to knee. Hard lump developed directly

under the injection site and an angry looking

abscess appeared. She became unmanageable with

horrific unpredictable rages and screaming. She

demanded total attention. At 3 years consulted a

homeopath and Veratrum album 200 was given.

Within seconds she was in full-blown rage and in

few minutes became very quiet. She needed

remedies frequently. Catherine responded to daily

doses of LM medicine. In a tantrum, medicine was

administered as inhalations.

The symptoms of the Fetal Alcohol effects and

the Post Encephalitic Syndrome after the DPT

vaccine are alike. Many mothers have carried guilt

unnecessarily for having few glasses of wine during

pregnancy when the actual damage is due to

vaccine-induced Encephalitis.

The author became homeopath because of

Catherine.

Thanks to the love and commitment of her

family and teachers and the wonders of

Homeopathy, Catherine now 21, is capable of

making choices in her life in a more mature,

responsible way.

24. Summer travel?

Don’t leave home without these 2 remedies!

DOOLEY, Timothy R. (HT. 24, 6/2004)

The indications of Arsenicum album and Nux

vomica are given for use in many travel related

maladies – especially of gastro intestinal nature.

25. Homeopathy – Made to Order for Pregnancy!

Tips and Reminders for Treating Pregnant

Women

ROTHENBERG, Amy (HT. 24, 6/2004)

The author follows certain guidelines for

treating pregnant woman.

If previous pregnancies were difficult,

constitutional homeopathic care before conception

if possible or at least during the first trimester.

If previous children suffer or have suffered

from any chronic problem, constitutional treatment

for both parents before conception. If not feasible,

for the mother during the pregnancy.

Only very severe morning sickness, if it is long

lasting is treated.

A dose of constitutional remedy a month

before birth as a way of strengthening the patient in

preparation for the birth.

Emphasis given on proper nutrition, rest,

exercise and finding support at home and work.

26. The Ugliest Legs this Side of the Mississippi

A Case of Varicose Veins in Pregnancy

ROTHENBERG, Amy (HT. 24, 6/2004)

A long-term patient who responded well to

Lycopodium for her pre-menstrual syndrome and

9

general constipation did not respond to it when

prescribed for the worsening of varicose veins

during the course of her first pregnancy. The veins

were incredibly painful and sensitive to touch.

Stinging pains. She simultaneously developed

varicosities around the vulva area. Hamamelis 30

given. Next week pain was much reduced. During

the eighth month, Hamamelis 200, when again

there was stinging.

Dr. HERSHOFF lists the following remedies

that may be helpful for varicose veins. Aesculus,

Bellis perennis, Carbo vegetabilis, Flouric acid,

Hamamelis, Lachesis, Pulsatilla, Sepia.

27. The Best Gift ... for Parents-to-be and their

Babies

REICHENBERG-ULLMAN, Judyth

(HT. 24, 6/2004)

The best time to begin treating our children is

before they are born. There is no better gift for a

newborn than for the mom and dad to receive

constitutional homeopathic care.

Physical, mental predispositions and complex

emotional and immunological patterns are passed

through genes. The simillimum can do wonders to

help heal deeply ingrained psychological patterns

and states.

Case 1: Darin, 5 year-old with Attention

Deficit Hyperactivity Disorder was defiant and

challenging. Provoked easily. He was convinced

that he was right and everyone else was wrong.

Pregnancy with Darin was unhappy and

frustrating. Mother had been miserably homesick

throughout the pregnancy.

One dose of Capsicum and two months later,

all was well and continued to do well.

Case 2: 7 year-old Connor with episodes of

rage, manifesting in clawing, screaming, biting and

swearing.

Mother’s strongest feeling during pregnancy

was one of being trapped in a threatening situation

from which she could not escape. It was being

restrained that enraged the boy most violently.

Benefited from Stramonium, Lyssin. Connor’s

response to Falcon has been nothing short of

remarkable. Interestingly it turned out peregrine

falcons were his favorite animal. [Are we to reckon

the ‘favorite animal’ as a clear ‘indication’? If it

had been a horse would we prescribe ‘Lac

equinum’? = KSS.]

28. Carpal Tunnel Syndrome (CTS) during

Pregnancy

POWERS, Donna (HT. 24, 6/2004)

During pregnancy, many women retain fluid;

this swelling can cause compression on the median

nerve which travels through the “tunnel” of the

wrist.

32-year-old Sherill, eight months pregnant with

second child complained of numbing, shooting,

burning pain from the middle finger going up. She

was crying throughout the interview. During the

previous labour, she had severe pain in sacrum

which is relieved by hard pressure. Aversion

husband to, though he was supportive.

Kali carbonicum 10M, within 24 hours, pain

was less, felt better. A month later another dose

repeated when CTS pain returned. She had normal

delivery and no postpartum problems as earlier.

Grace, 40, had a flare up of CTS while sewing

at 5

th

month of pregnancy and became unbearable

at 7½ months. She felt violent motions of fetus

disturbing. Much conscientious about trifles,

secretive, bad childhood.

Thuja 1M, 3 doses in 24 hours. Pain and

numbness were gone. Relapses over the next few

weeks and each time a dose of Thuja helped.

Remedies for Carpal Tunnel Syndrome:

Indications of Arnica, Causticum, Guaicum, Ruta

graveolens are given.

29. Safe and Sound in Pregnancy

Some “almost specific” Remedies for

Pregnancy and Birth

CASTRO, Miranda (HT. 24, 6/2004)

Mary, who was three months pregnant was

involved in a minor accident and suffered some

abdominal bruising from banging into the steering

wheel. She was bleeding little from the uterus and

her whole abdomen felt sore and bruised. Though

concerned that she may miscarry, she told that she

was O.K. Arnica 30 every 2 hours. Bleeding

stopped and her pregnancy continued.

Bellis perennis is a remarkable little remedy for

bruising that goes deeper than Arnica. Almost a

specific remedy for groin pains during the last few

months of pregnancy, pains that come on suddenly

while walking and are severe enough to make

walking impossible until they have passed. These

pains are due to the stretching of the ligaments and

nerves of the uterus.

Caulophyllum can indeed pave the way for a

trouble-free childbirth if it is indicated, but if taken

routinely and unnecessarily, it can cause difficulties

in labor.

It is primarily indicated for sedentary women

with poor muscle tone. Useful for annoying

Braxton – Hicks contractions.

10

The author questions the wisdom of

unnecessary interventions to bring on labor that

appear to be designed for the convenience of

doctors and hospitals.

30. Top Ten Remedies for Birth and Beyond

CASTRO, Miranda (HT. 24, 6/2004)

Indications for Aconite, Arnica, Chamomilla,

Cocculus, Kali carbonicum, Kali phosphoricum,

Pulsatilla, Sepia, Sulphur and Rescue remedy

(Bach Flower Remedy) are given.

31. Great Expectations

A Tale of Two Births

ASPINWALL, Mary (HT. 24, 6/2004)

This is a narration of personal experience. The

labor of first pregnancy lasted for 60 hours until she

took Pulsatilla 200 and Arnica 200 and within two

minutes child was born. Mastitis was relieved by

Bryonia.

Seven years later, the labour lasted only three

hours and delivered. Kali carbonicum 200 was

taken for the pain in lower back during labor.

Aconite 200 to ease the rising sense of panic.

Pulsatilla 1M, helped to relax and deliver

within next 10 minutes.

After-pains were not relieved by Kali carb

10M, but 200 relieved.

32. Newborn Babies with Jaundice

What You Should Know. What You Can Do

FEDER, Lauren (HT. 24, 6/2004)

Typical symptoms are sleepiness and a lack of

interest in nursing with consequent dehydration.

If bilirubin levels are slightly elevated, increase

in the frequency of breast feeding, should lead to

more frequent bowel movements to aid in

eliminating bilirubin.

If bilirubin levels are higher – Phototherapy.

Adverse effects include loose stools, temperature

problems or dehydration.

Two-day-old Madeline’s bilirubin count was

rising and she had a golf ball size haematoma on

her forehead, following a difficult twin delivery

with vacuum extraction. Several doses of Arnica

200. Madeline’s bruise resolved, her bilirubin

content came down.

5-day-old Jack was turning yellow, irritable

and colicky, had to be carried all the time,

inconsolable, constipated, abdomen noisy and

sensitive to pressure. Chamomilla did not help.

Lycopodium clavatum 30, three doses and Jack’s

Jaundice began to clear up immediately.

33. Beautiful Birth, Beautiful Boy … and the

Power of Arnica

HENDERSON, Jesse Remer (HT. 24, 6/2004)

The author had severe Sciatic pain during

pregnancy and Hypericum relieved it. After a

prolonged labor, a boy was delivered with a large

haematoma. Arnica oil was applied to the head.

Within minutes swelling was going down.

34. Meniere’s Disease: A Case of Lotus

JOHNSON, Alan (AJHM. 98, 1/2005)

The patient presented with Meniere’s disease

14 months after his retirement. Right ear deafness,

tinnitus and a severe sensation of spinning when

suffering a bout of the disorder. Worse from

consolation. Feels life is an unfolding, expanding

state. Had spells of Vertigo and then a shaky

effect. Pursues altered states through meditation.

As a child, he was a bully.

Lotus 200. In the next 21 months, Vertigo

gradually reduced, no nausea, no tinnitus, hearing

improved. [Again a remedy, which we do not find

in the Materia Medica available to us. Not

withstanding the ‘Themes’ listed, the prescription

seems to be based on ‘signature’. The patient says

“I meditate. As the lotus flower expands, it

represents expanding states of self-awareness….”

KSS]

35. Constipation in an Infant

MASIELLO, Domenick (AJHM. 98, 1/2005)

LB, six-week-old female infant with

constipation. Stool soft and accompanied by much

flatulence. Bowel movements once in every 5-6

days. She did not appear in distress. Nux vomica

200 did not help. 7 weeks after, HiB and

Pneumococcal vaccines were given. She reacted

with extreme irritability, vomiting and high fever.

Belladonna 200 helped only to bring the fever

down. Chamomilla 200 and then M. Fever,

irritability and vomiting quickly resolved but

constipation continued. After 2 doses of Sulphur

200 and Opium 200, no change. A tiny rectal

fissure appeared. Retaking the case revealed that

the constipation was at its best during a period of

time when LB was receiving small amounts of

Chamomile tea.

Chamomilla 200, one dose daily for the next

three days. LB was having three bowel movements

per day. No further doses were required.

36. Emotional Case Taking

GOODMAN-HERRICK, Pearlyn

(SIM.XVIII, 1 & 2/2005)

11

Learning the mental/emotional make-up of the

patient and its contribution to the symptom picture

is usually more challenging. This depends both on

patient’s trust and the skillful questioning by the

practitioner.

Inability to reveal the emotional life may

include cultural and familial prohibitions and a

sense of shame. With some encouragement by the

practitioner, this material can be elucidated.

A more difficult situation is when one could

not reveal because of undeveloped self-awareness.

Very deep healing and the opportunity to

change can occur simply through a well-conducted

interview.

Case 1: ML, 32-year-old female presenting with

increasing distress since 2 weeks. After her last

prescription of Natrum muriaticum 1M, she was

doing well on all levels. She was a recovering

alcoholic and drug user. The reason for the

depression could not be elicited. On questioning

about anything unusual 2 weeks ago, she told she

went on a blind date. He was nice and drank much.

On returning home started feeling worse and worse.

With further talk, the patient started to realize

that she recognized her date and family to be

alcoholics and she couldn’t reconcile his

pleasantness with the alcoholism. She felt better

with this and no remedy was needed.

This case represents a situation where despite a

remedy the current problem relates to “faulty

upbringing”. As suggested by HAHNEMANN,

“earnest, rational expostulation” resolved the

difficulty (§224-226)

Case 2: SB, 51-year-old female with menopausal

symptoms since 6 months. HRT worsened the

situation. Sepia 12 b.i.d. 10 days later, she was

better on every level. Since 2 days she had been

crying without reason and also pain in an old scar.

Upon further questioning, she told that when

her 25-year-old stepson came to visit and was

yelling, she wanted to say something but went out.

Her husband felt this as insulting and made her

write a letter of apology. She felt violated and

started weeping.

Three days later, pain in several other scars.

Staphysagria 200. Next day, pain decreased

dramatically and gone. In few days menopausal

symptoms returned and Sepia 200 resolved them.

37. A Case of Oral Lichen Planus

MEHER, Subhash (CCR. 12, 1/2005)

KS. 21 years. Salesman in a shop in a small

town.

Feb. 23, 2004: Painful eruptions with burning

sensation, whitish and lacy appearance all over the

tongue and on buccal mucous membrane. A thick

black scale on lower lip. Lesions very painful,

burning. This recurs every 3 to 4 months. Skin

specialist treatment would keep it subsided for

sometime. Senior specialist diagnosed it as Oral

Lichen Planus, not confirmed by Biopsy.

Oral lesions were followed by itching eruptions

on palms and soles. Eruptions multiple; excessive

salivation, ropy, thick, white. Tongue border

ulcerated. Deep central fissure. First eruption

appeared on lip and then on oral mucous membrane

and tongue. Occasional mild burning urination.

Sweat++. Desires sweets, salt. Dreams of snakes.

Mercurius 30 (local symptom) on Feb. 23, 2004.

26 Feb. 2004: aggravated, could not open the

mouth, eat or drink. Syphilinum M (bilateral

symmetrical eruptions). Echinaecea and Calendula

mother tinctures for gargling.

28 Feb. 2004: Severity remains same. Nitric acid

30, six doses (local pathology). Kali muriaticum

6x.

March 7, 2004: much better. Tongue thick white

coating +++. Kali muriaticum 6x followed by

Natrum muriaticum 6x b.d. for 10 days.

March 19, 2004: almost totally better.

March 30, 2004: Mild diarrhoea lasted for 3 to 4

days. No medicine.

May 16, 2004: One, two small ulcers appeared on

the inside of lower lip and cheek and cleared within

a day or two. No medicine.

February 5, 2005: Sudden high fever, severe

headache and body ache, with drowsiness. Was

exposed to hot and cold weather a day before fever.

Aconite 30 followed by Bryonia 30 and Gelsemium

30, relieved him within 24 hours. [All the three

remedies were given within span of one day! =

KSS]. Mild dryness of lips, scaly with tiny

eruptions on them. Mild heaviness of head, thirst

and desire for salt. Natrum muriaticum 30 cleared

quickly. [Perhaps Kali muriaticum itself might

have cleared the whole case. Why Echinaecea and

Calendula mother tinctures together? How do we

accept these as homeopathic? = KSS].

38. Assessment of a Patient with Joint Pain

ASRANI C. H. (NJH. 5, 4/2003)

Whenever a patient presents with a problem of

joint, the primary case physician has to picture ALL

the structures that make up a joint. The duty of the

physician is to assess the entire locomotor system.

Establish the extent of ability or disability to carry

out routine, day-to-day chores. Ask the patient to

disrobe as much as is comfortable to physician and

patient and observe closely as the patient carries out

your instructions. The easiest way to do this is to

12

watch appearance and movements of Upper limb,

Lower limb, Spine, Gait. normal or otherwise.

Any abnormality should be noted down.

Osteoarthritis

Osteoarthritis is most likely to affect the joints

that receive most use or stress over the years.

Osteoarthritis is a degenerative condition

affecting the joints.

The concept of joint protection is vital for the

patient with Osteoarthritis, especially where large

joints are involved. Protection from overuse is

important.

39. Correct your Postures

DUA, Shiv (NJH. 5, 4/2003)

Correct postures of sitting, standing and

walking make a difference in patients of Cervical

Spondylosis.

Equal distribution of body weight on the legs is

a must to avoid backaches and neck pains. Erect is

the only method to sit, stand, walk or drive a

vehicle.

Traveling on rough lumpy road by bikes and

jeep should be avoided.

Persons who use Computers need more care for

neck pain.

40. Homeopathic Approach to Osteoarthritis

KAPSE, Anand; PHANSE, Anagha; DATEY,

Sonali (NJH. 5, 4/2003)

Finer knowledge of the tissue involved and the

mechanisms of pain can improve our therapeutic

approach especially in defining the sector remedy

for a specific case. Patients describe different types

of pains which could be helpful to understand the

tissue affected. Prospective studies can bring about

a revolution in our therapeutic management of

Osteoarthritis.

Diagnosis, Ancillary measures, Clinical

experiences and four cases have been cited.

41. The Man who Slipped on Every Occasion

PARTHASARATHY, Vishpala

(NJH. 5, 4/2003)

A businessman 42 years calf pain and

numbness after slip disc. Other complaints;

Allergic Rhinitis; Throbbing headache, Supra

orbital; Vertigo from traveling, pain left lumbar

region, cured with Acute Nux vomica 30,

Constitutional Kali carb. 200, Intercurrent Thuja

200.

42. Homeopathy handles Pneumonitis

JUNAGADE, Sachin and PAWASKAR, Navin

(NJH. 5, 4/2003)

25-year-old lady was brought to hospital with

complaints of cough and high-grade fever, was

unable to walk by herself. Complaint started 12

days ago; after drinking cold water; gave rise to

coryza 5 days after visiting, got wet and within 2

hrs developed high-grade fever with chilliness.

Had to use blanket in hot weather. 7 days later

cough increased with scanty expectoration chest

pain < coughing < deep breathing. Vertigo with

fever. One glass of water every 10 minutes. Bitter

taste. O/E: GC – unsatisfactory. Toxic dehydrated

look. Had to be carried to the hospital.

Tubercular Miasm, High sensitivity.

Bryonia M 4 hrly.

Correction of toxic state and dehydration by

intravenous fluid.

Afebrile in 24 hrs.

Bryonia M continued. Complete radiological

clearance on day 10. Calc.carb. 200 1 dose.

Patient asymptomatic since then.

43. A Case of Prolapse of Intervertebral Discs

KAPSE, Anand,; YADAV, Pankaj; PAI,

Archana (NJH. 5, 4/2003)

70 year-old lady with left Sacro-lumbar joint

pain with sudden onset and numbness. X-ray of

left knee (AP and Lateral), mild to moderate

Osteoarthritis of the left knee joint.

18.9.2002: Sepia 200. There was regression in

pains for 3 days. Again pain Sepia 200 3 PHS.

After two weeks complained of stiffness in toes and

pains increased at nights. Sepia 200, 7 PHS.

16-10-2002: Frozen shoulder diagnosed. Thuja

200. Her sensation in feet restored. Frozen

shoulder also improved.

27-11-2002: Hepar sulph 200 was given for sore

throat.

Overall improvement in her functioning with

relief in the pain in lumbosacral joint, knee and

sensation of foot restored.

Any pathology can be treated provided the

patient gives characteristic symptoms. Expensive

investigations are not always easy to repeat in our

kind of practice.

44. Rheumatoid Arthritis, Urticaria (Chronic),

Anosmia

SHAIKH, Mehjabeen H. (CCR. 12, 1/2005)

49 year-old female with Rheumatoid Arthritis.

Skin complaints since 1998-99. Itching of

whole body head, front and back of thigh, forearm,

13

cubital fossae, lower eyelid, pubic area, etc. Itching

followed by urticarial eruptions. Pain stinging.

Itching < cold weather ++.

Rheumatic pains since 2001 first right knee and

then left knee, interphalangeal joints, face, elbow,

Down’s Syndrome

- Spinal muscles. On steroids.

Deeper investigation revealed that she

repressed her feelings, struggled for good “image”

in Society. Sensitive to Injustice.

Magnesium muriaticum 30 and Apis mellifica

200 s.o.s. for urticarial rash.

She continued on Magnesium muriaticum 30

then 200 from November 2002 to November 2003.

Much relief alround.

Test revealed ESR 23mm of 1 hr. RA

negative. Hb 12 gm % [What actually cured?

Magnesia muriaticum or Apis mellifica? =KSS]

45. Down’s Syndrome

SHAIK, Mehajabeen D. (CCR. 12, 1/2005)

10 year-old boy was lying in bed with his legs

tied so that his movements were restricted. He was

the second child. His mother suffered a shock on

learning about the sudden death of her uncle. She

lost her appetite and suffered from poor nutrition

during pregnancy. The child was delivered some

days early. The child did not cry at birth. For 15

days the child was unable to suckle. He was put in

Intensive Care Unit. Suffered Congenital Cataract.

Kidigram did not reveal any gross pathology. At

3½ month diagnosed as Down’s Syndrome.

Lensectomy surgery done to correct the Congenital

Cataract of the eyes, under general anaesthesia. At

3½ year age surgery for Duodenal obstruction;

Duodenectomy done; Appendix removed. At 8

year age Aphakia Corneal Oedema in the right eye

and Aphakia in the left eye. No surgery for the

right eye but glasses were prescribed for the left

eye.

Milestones delayed except dentition. Sitting at

8 year; talking at 9 year. Vaccinations given.

BCG, Polio, MMR.

Craves eggs, green vegetables, fish; aversion

milk. Tongue bright red with cracks all over. Very

particular about cleanliness, would wear only clear

clothes, was keen on punctuality (can’t delay his

bath, etc.) Loves music, film songs. Intolerant of

loud noises, like kitchen blenders, mixers. Lot of

fears. He loves his elder brother and would obey

him. Loves to be cuddled. Sensitive to rebukes,

scared of injections. Chews handkerchief always.

17.11.2002: Calcarea carbonica 30/3 Hs 3 nights

in a week.

Dec.: Jan. 2003: Improvement. Calcarea

carbonica 30/7 Hs.

Feb. 2003: Tried to speak full sentences. Medicine

continued.

March-April 2003: Great improvement in

pronunciation; could speak full sentences at a

stretch.

By Aug.-Sept. 2003: Would try to walk by holding

hand of his mother for longer distance. Medicine

continued.

Oct. 2003: Can climb stairs alone. Medicine

continued.

Nov. 2003: Glaucoma of right eye. Left eye: vision

lost.

Jan. 2004: Could walk alone. Could sing. Could

speak full sentences. Could understand question

and answer and converse well. Was merry. His

head was nodding constantly.

Calcarea carbonica 200 one dose.

Still under treatment.

46. Endogenous Depression and Hypothyroidiism

SHINDE, Prakash (CCR. 12, 1/2005)

53 year-old female. Knee pains since 6 years.

Muscular pains since 6 years. Occipital headache

extending to head, intermittent, since last 5 to 6

years. Urge for urination if postponed, intense

headache, relieved after urination. Intermittent

diplopia during anxiety states. Weakness and

trembling in lower limbs on emotional excitement,

vexation or bad news.

Euthyroid since 6 years.

Hypertension since 8 years.

Urine: RBC 40-50.

Father Police Officer, disciplinarian.

Husband Pilot Officer, arrogant, short-

tempered. After her children had grown up and

husband retired she separated from husband.

On 13.8.2003: Gelsemium M one dose.

Improved. Allopathic drugs (Eltroxin, anti-

hypertensives) reduced.

20.9.2003: Further improved. Blood pressure

better.

20.7.2004: Well. Blood pressure 120/80mm.

47. Ulcerative Colitis

MANGAT, Harprect (CCR. 12, 1/2005)

45-year-old male. Ulcerative Colitis. Severe

colicky drawing, and twisting pain umbilical

region, agg. morning, before stool, amel. stool.

Appetite less; thirst excessive. Tongue white

coated and slight fissures. Has to rush for stool

soon on waking up. Sweat profuse on scalp.

Dreams of snakes, accidents, of his own disease.

14

Cannot stand contradiction; obstinate.

Revengeful. Sulphur 30 one dose on 10 May 2004.

1 June 2004: repeated.

27 Dec. 2004: repeated.

25 Jan. 2005: Skin eruption on nape of neck with

severe itching and burning. He had skin eruption

10 years ago treated by allopathic drugs. Sulphur

30 repeated.

Case 2: 6 Oct. 2004: 12 year-old child: history of

fever on and off since 15 days with cold and

coryza. Fever agg. evening till midnight, weakness,

prostration and head hot. Loss of appetite. Less

thirst.

The child’s father is very strict, angry, violent;

beat children often for trivials. He beats his wife

also. The boy hated his father. The child was so

much afraid of his father that he hid a knife under

his pillow at night.

Sulphur 30.

12 Oct. 2004: Fever completely relieved.

Appetite: increased. No weakness, no prostration.

He is now sleeping without fear and without a knife

under his pillow.

The child’s father was subsequently treated

with Nux vomica and he became a tolerant,

affectionate father. Mother also was treated with

HL.

Pulsatilla.

--------------------------------------------------------------

IV. VETERINARY

1. Overcoming Vaccination Hurdles

Helping our Animal Companions through

Potential Problems

LAMPE, Kristy (HT. 24, 5/2004)

In 1989, 5-year-old whippets, Leilani and

Lovey received their annual DHAPP vaccination.

One hour later, Leilani started screaming and was

dragging her rear legs, which were paralysed.

Twenty minutes later, Lovey started screaming and

had same symptoms. Vet suggested it might be a

bad-batch vaccine.

Thuja 30 was given. Within three minutes both

dogs calmed down. A second dose 30 minutes

later, relaxed their bodies. An hour later moaning.

Third dose. Slept for 2 hours and then got up

though wobbly but moving on their own.

Late 1989, 5-month-old whippet had Rabies

shot. First he declined dinner and did not get up for

evening walk. Had T°-104.7° F. Eyes were glazed

and staring gums bright red. Belladonna 30. It

brought him instantaneous relief.

Two weeks later, oozy, greenish discharge

from the tip of the penis. A dose of Thuja 30,

repeated a week later and that was the end of it.

In 1991, a puppy, Blaze, got his second Rabies

shot at 16 months. That evening he dug up and

chewed everything the adopted family had planted.

Did not remember a single command taught in

obedience class.

Belladonna 6 b.d. for 3 days and back to

normalcy.

In 1992, Joy developed a lump at the

vaccination site. Thuja 30 did not relieve. Ledum

30, 3 doses in 36 hours and within a week lump

was gone.

2. Silver, the Cow

A Problem after Birthing

MOWATT, Sue (HT. 24, 6/2004)

Four-year-old Silver, a cow delivered a

beautiful calf. Retention of Placenta even after a

week. Sepia 30. By next morning the entire

placenta came gushing out. Both silver and her calf

have been doing well ever since.

--------------------------------------------------------------

V. RESEARCH

1. Histopathological and Immuno-phenotyping

Studies on Normal and Sarcoma 180-bearing

Mice treated with a Complex Homeopathic

Medication

SATO D.Y.O.; WAL R.; OLIVEIRA de C.C.;

CATTANEO R.I.I.; MALVEZZI M.;

GABARDO J. and D. de F. BUCHI

(HOMEOPATHY, 94, 1/2005)

Canova is a homeopathic complex medicine,

used as an immune modulator. We studied its

effects in normal and Sarcoma 180-bearing mice.

Three control groups were also evaluated. The

mice were examined at daily intervals and the

tumours observed histologically. Peripheral blood

was analysed by flow cytometry.

A delay in the development, and a reduction in

size of the tumours, and increased infiltration by

lymphoid cells, granulation tissue, and fibrosis

surrounding the tumour were observed with active

treatment compared to control. All animals from

the treated group survived, 30% of control groups

died. In 30% of treated animals, a total regression

of the tumour was confirmed using light

microscopy, no regression was found in the control

groups. Treatment with Canova increased total

numbers of leucocytes and lymphocytes. Among

15

lymphocytes, TCD4, increased in normal-treated

group and B and NK cells in S180-treated groups.

The results reflect enhanced immune response of

the host after treatment with Canova.

2. Models for Explaining the Homeopathic

Healing Process: A Historical and Critical

Account of Principles Central to Homeopathy

GUAJARDO G. and WILSON J.

(HOMEOPATHY, 94, 1/2005)

The success of Homeopathy in curing many

diseases has been a serious challenge to science.

Nineteenth century explanations for the healing

process of Homeopathy cannot withstand the

scrutiny of modern science and need to be

abandoned or modified. The surviving propositions

are discussed. A bio cybernetic model with multi

levels of electromagnetic feedback loops offers a

hope of explaining the healing process. This

model, its explanation of the healing process and

experimental support are elaborated.

--------------------------------------------------------------

VI. EDUCATION

1. Journey to India

Intensive Training in a Kerala Clinic

MOSS, Dale C. (HT. 24, 4/2004)

18 foreign students attended the outpatient

clinic at the Govt. Homeopathic Medical College,

Trivandrum, Kerala, for 2 weeks as part of an

Intensive Clinical Training Program organized by

Dr. A.U. RAMAKRISHNAN.

In the afternoons long cases and lectures, Dr.

Abdul LETHIF, discussed a homeopathic

treatment he has invented for plants to keep them

disease-free without insecticides or fungicides.

The teaching staffs also use Biochemic

remedies as supplements to acute and chronic

prescriptions.

--------------------------------------------------------------

VII. GENERAL

1. Interview with Julian WINSTON by Melanie

GRIMES (AH. 11/2005)

Julian was first interested in folk music, then 5-

string Banjo, then Pedal Steel Guitar and then

Homeopathy. As time moved forward,

Homeopathy expanded to fill more space.

Throughout interested in Industrial Design

Studied Industrial design at Pratt Institute

(Brooklyn, NY). Teaching part time until 2004.

As parents were graphic artists who taught art

got involved in graphic arts. He knew all the colors

in the watercolor set even when in Kindergarten.

Done few records with Banjo and one solo album.

“I wanted to teach because I knew things that

are important for other people to know.”

The seemingly boundless energy of

homeopathic community encourages; while lack of

interest in things historic; the lack of desire to look

at the original literature; the use of computers to

find remedies which never give the full picture of

who the source is; the looking for the remedy rather

than the reason; the overwhelming run after the

latest ‘guru’ and the looking for short cuts that

these folks ‘offer’, while bypassing the basic

lessons in Philosophy and Materia Medica – all

these discourages.

“In 100 years, Homeopathy would be the same

but a bit stupider. Those few who really understand

it will still be doing it by the books. Rest will have

gotten sucked into something they call

Homeopathy but is based on speculative process

and theoretical idea constructs. One cannot do

Homeopathy correctly without “hewing to the

line.”

“The biggest challenge is to get homeopaths to

pull their fingers out of the idiocy that they are

doing and start to re-evaluate the real truth of the

system. Trust its correctness. Don’t try to establish

an understanding with the world of Conventional

medicine. They will suck out the good and leave

the meaningless. And then they will call the shell

that is left ‘Homeopathy’ and others will have to

dig again for truth” [Very rightly said:

HAHNEMANN at the end of his life filled with

conflict and work, wrote down an insight which is

worthy of reflection: a ‘painstaking tester’ of the

effects of medicine is considered by physicians as

‘an enemy of their convenience’. = KSS]

Julian says that he is inspired by those who are

doing it right, whose first choice for a Pulsatilla

case is Pulsatilla and not the latest wing feather on

the latest bird of the month – and also by those who

understand the treasures we have and the need for

their preservation:

Julian has a large collection of books, journals

and ephemera: bottles, letters, labels; about 21,000

volumes. There are very few such collections

elsewhere.

Julian met his soul mate GWYNETH, in New

Zealand in 1991, when she started the Wellington

College of Homeopathy and invited him for the

summer school.

16

He loved teaching basic level technical

drawing. Within the act of making a beautiful line

exists a communication directly with the source of

the Universe. He believed that all have a ‘life

reason’ that one may or may not know.

JULIAN passed away at 8.20 a.m. New

Zealand time on June 11, 4.20 p.m. Eastern time.

He died peacefully at home, his wife GWYNETH

at his side.

2. Pharmaco-economic Comparison between

Homeopathic and Antibiotic Treatment

Strategies in Recurrent Acute Rhinopharyngitis

in Children

TRICHARD M.; CHAUFFERIN G. and

NICOLOYANNIS N.

(HOMEOPATHY, 94, 1/2005)

Objectives: A pharmaco-economic study to

compare, in terms of: medical effectiveness, quality

of life and costs two treatment strategies

(‘homeopathic strategy’ vs ‘antibiotic strategy’)

used in routine medical practice by allopathic and

homeopathic GPs in the treatment of recurrent

acute Rhinopharyngitis in 18-month to 4-year-old

children.

Methods: Statistical analysis of data obtained

from a population of 499 patients included in a

previous 6-month prospective, pragmatic study.

The patients were re-grouped according to type of

drug prescribed. Medical effectiveness was

assessed in terms of (i) episodes of acute

rhinopharyngitis, (ii) complications, (iii) adverse

effects. Quality of life was assessed using the Par-

Ent-Qol © scale. Direct medical costs (medical

consultations, drug prescriptions, prescriptions for

further tests) and indirect medical costs (sick-leave)

were evaluated from three viewpoints (society,

patient, Social Security) using public prices and

French Social Security tariffs.

Results: The ‘homeopathic strategy’ yielded

significantly better results than the ‘antibiotic

strategy’ in terms of medical effectiveness (number

of episodes of Rhinopharyngitis: 2.71 vs 3.97,

P<0.001; number of complications: 1.25 vs 1.95,

P<0.001), and quality of life (global score: 21.38 vs

30.43, P<0.001), with lower direct medical costs

covered by Social Security (88Є vs 99 Є, P<0.05)

and significantly less sick-leave (9.5% of parents vs

31.6% of parents, P<0.001).

Conclusions: Homeopathy may be a cost-

effective alternative to antibiotics in the treatment

of Recurrent Infantile Rhinopharyngitis.

3. Patients’ Assessments of the Effectiveness of

Homeopathic Care in Norway: A Prospective

Observational Multicentre Outcome Study

STEINSBEKK A. and LÜDTKE R.

(HOMEOPATHY, 94, 1/2005)

Objective: To evaluate the patient reported

effects of homeopathic care 6 months after first

consultations.

Methods: Prospective uncontrolled

observational multicentre outcome study. All

patients visiting 80 homeopaths all over Norway

for the first time in eight different time periods

from 1996 to 1998 were approached. Patients

wrote down their main complaint and scored its

impact on daily living on a 100mm Visual

Analogue Scale (VAS) at the first consultation. Six

months later they were asked to score again. The

homeopaths recorded treatments given for up to

two follow-up consultations.

Main outcome measure: Predefined as a

reduction of at least 10 mm in the VAS score

between the first consultation and follow-up.

Result: Patients 1097 were recruited, 654

completed the follow-up questionnaire. The main

complaint improved by at least 10mm on the VAS

for 71% (95% confidence interval 67-74%) of

patients. The average reduction was 32 mm (95%

Cl 30-35mm). Fifty-one percent (95% Cl 48-55%)

of the patients had an improvement in their general

well being of more than 10 mm. The mean

reduction in the whole group was 14 mm (95% Cl

12-16 mm). The proportion of patients using

conventional medication reduced from 39% to

16%. Regression analysis showed that lower age

and higher baseline score were predictors of better

outcome.

Conclusion: In this study, seven out of ten

patients visiting a Norwegian homeopath reported

a meaningful improvement in their main complaint

6 months after the initial consultation.

4. Weigh the pros and cons

Guidelines for parents researching

immunization

CASTRO, Miranda (HT. 24, 5/2004)

Weigh the pros and cons of each vaccination

What are the known risks (short and long term) of

each vaccination?

What is the known efficacy of each vaccination?

What are the known risks of the disease?

17

Gather information from both sides

Make copious notes from books, articles, websites,

doctor and homeopath visits; sort this information

into columns-pros, cons, and miscellaneous!

Take your feelings into account

Do you have any gut feelings around this issue?

What are they? How much anxiety and/or fear do

you have around illness, for example?

Will a decision to “not vaccinate” stress you

unreasonably?

Take your beliefs into account

How did your family of origin address illness and

immunizations?

How did your belief system develop as a result?

Do you believe that illness comes in the form of

viruses from the outside or do you believe that, as

Pasteur said on his deathbed, “The soil is all.”

Take the medical history of each parent into

account where possible

Proceed cautiously if

• Either parent had a bad reaction to vaccination

and/or if

• Either parent has a history of allergies, asthma,

eczema, arthritis or hyperactivity (of any sort).

Seek out health care providers who support your

decisions

You’ll want the care of health providers including

physicians and homeopaths who support you in the

decisions you make – whether you decide to

vaccinate or not.

Make a decision you can live with

You will have to live with the consequences of your

decision. If you decide not to vaccinate, ask

yourself whether you are prepared to nurse your

child through a childhood illness such as Measles

or Whooping cough, or a more serious disease such

as Meningitis. If you decide to vaccinate, ask

yourself how you will feel if your child becomes

chronically ill as a result.

Make peace with your final decision

This is a difficult decision and there are risks

attached either way – whether you decide to

vaccinate your child or not. Your goal as a parent

is to minimize those risks.

Hold your horses

Wait as long as possible before starting your child’s

vaccination program … until they are happily on

solid foods for example.

One at a time

Ask your doctor to administer one at a time: since

we do not contract more than one disease at a time,

it makes sense to have only one vaccine at a time.

This way, if there is an adverse reaction, you and

your doctor will know which one is the culprit.

Get smart

Take some of the fear and anxiety out of the whole

process by finding out more about childhood

diseases and the successful management of them

using natural methods.

Let the fevers go

There is a large body of evidence that proves the

benefits of fever in fighting infection. Study after

study has shown that children whose fevers are

artificially reduced (e.g., with Tylenol) have more

complications and are sick longer. Research into

the successful management of childhood illness and

the education of doctors and parents in this would

be of great benefit to the public health.

Get homeopathic help

Make sure you have the services of a local

homeopath to help your children through any

childhood illness that comes their way.

5. Why I Turn Some Patients Away

ROTHENBERG, Amy (HT. 24, 5/2004)

The author writes about the occasional patient

who she decides she will not be able to treat. These

patients fall into several categories:

• Those with unrealistic expectations.

• Those who are unwilling to work together with

allied health care providers.

• Adult patients who are brought in unwillingly

and who will not be compliant.

• Adult patients who are belligerent or violent to

me or my staff, either in person or by

telephone.

• Patients who have complaints, which I feel

Homeopathy and Naturopathic Medicine

cannot address.

6. The Freedom and Fun of HAHNEMANN’s

Homeopathy: Interview with Joseph

KELLERSTEIN by TESSLER, Neil

(SIM. XVIII, 1&2/2005)

Joseph KELLERSTEIN is a licensed

Naturopath and Chiropractor, got interested in

Homeopathy and studied with VITHOULKAS,

Robin MURPHY and Andre SAINE.

18

Three years of practice with Andre SAINE,

made a big impact on clinical practice. He could

see severe pathologies, which Homeopathy could

do.

KELLERSTEIN could not do SANKARAN’s

method on a predictable and regular basis. This is a

beautiful method, but by definition it is not

Homeopathy (as it lies outside the inductive

method). May be better than Homeopathy.

The deductive paradigms of Essence, Theme,

Central Delusion and Vital Sensation deflects our

thinking automatically. Homeopathy is inductive.

(ref. HAHNEMANN’s The Medical Observer).

No preconceived ideas or notion; that you are going

to find the Essence, or the Central Delusion or the

Theme, etc. etc. Help the patient sculpt the case in

its entirety and the only importance is

completeness. With this background study

HAHNEMANN repeatedly.

KELLERSTEIN developed a love for the

original Provings and they have an infinite number

of possible connections. It’s really quite an art just

to read them and create the connections internally

yourself. There is such beauty in original

Homeopathy and he doesn’t think that we have

nearly enough mined the beauty out of that.

Various aspects of the chief complaints are

elaborated and especially of the stressors, trying to

get all the emotional feelings of each of those

stressors and the bodily representations of that

stress state as well. eg. And when you are feeling

that anger, what are you feeling when you feel that

anger? Once associated to that state, trying to get

back along a time line to the aetiology of that in

their life.

Questions are quite a passion with him. The

goal in questioning is to get to the primary

experience of the person. Patients describe their

feeling or state in abstract experience. Questioning

them to reconnect them to their original altered

sensory experience, which will be described to us

with rich emotional context. This initial interview

takes about two hours, rarely three.

Then elicit any breaches of lifestyle that might

be a primary hindrance to the remedy. What in

their background or education or belief systems

might be a hindrance to healing or at the basis of an

illness. Then reading the case over and over

determine what is primary in this case? Is it

hygienic, or imbalance in life or a food sensitivity

or a working condition or a life condition or

dynamic disturbance. The treatment system could

be exercise, diet or referral to another practitioner

depending on the case.

He repertorises a case in many different ways

but the idea is to get a original piece of literature

that will satisfy him in terms of the most unique

symptoms in a case.

In analyzing, he starts with the symptoms of

highest value in the case. Then selects symptoms

to help to distinguish between similar remedies.

This keeps the search through Materia Medica

balanced.

Regarding the dosage, he is somewhere

between a fourth and fifth edition prescriber. He

does not have lot of experience with LMs.

Regarding the state of homeopathic education,

he opines that Organon, in its original sense is

rarely taught and very few schools teach the old-

fashioned Materia Medica and how to do a

detailed follow-up.

Bringing in new concepts before the basics

are solidified will end up with a superficial

version of both that will not serve in practice.

7. Working With Her Force

ANDERSON, James (NAMAH. 12, 4/2005)

You have been put upon earth, in a physical

body, with a definite aim, which is to make this

body as conscious as possible, make it the most

perfect and most conscious instrument of the

Divine.

Concentrating on the lower nature is never very

good; you should concentrate on what you want to

develop, not on what you want to destroy.

To run away from difficulties in order to

conquer them is not a solution.

A divine life in a divine body is the formula of

the ideal that we envisage.

One must widen oneself, open the doors. And

the best way is to be able to concentrate upon what

one is doing instead of concentrating upon oneself.

The concentration in the heart and

concentration in head can both be used – each has

its own results.

[The above is said by the Mother, Pondicherry]

8. A Sense of Wonder

MULLIKEN, John B. (NAMAH. 12, 4/2005)

Our teaching hospitals no longer seem to care

whether clinicians do research. The administration

tells us leave research to the basic scientists

because they are more likely to bring in large grants

with inflated over-heads. Surgeons belong in the

operating room. Some surgeons waste time

belittling others for doing ‘plastic surgery’

especially those not trained in a surgical specialty.

Brief reflections on three Surgeons:

Charles Branton HUGGINS, Nobel Prize

winner in Physiology or Medicine in 1966 for

19

endocrine-induced regression of Cancer.

HUGGINS often said, “You must love your

experiment.” “Avoid administration.” He

cautioned “it attracts inferior minds.” He

apparently never sat on committees. His

punctuality was legendary. People set their clocks

when he walked by. Mysteriously, he never wore a

watch. HUGGINS walked everyday to work in his

laboratory until 95 years.

Joseph Edward MURRAY is surgical laureate

who received Nobel Prize in physiology in 1990.

After 8 months internship at the Peter Bent

Brigham Hospital, he was sent to Valley Forge

General Hospital. There he learned to use skin

grafts for wound coverage in burned serviceman.

MURRAY joined the renal transplant team.

December 1954 he did the first successful renal

transplant in identical twins. The day after the

momentous operation, he was called to repair a

laceration in the emergency department. For years

he delighted in caring for an elderly lady on whom

he had excised a lesion from the sole of her foot

and primarily closed the defect with a split-

thickness graft. Dr. MURRAY gave all his gifts to

us fortunate to know him, the most precious was his

unbounded enthusiasm. He admits that many of his

colleagues accused him of being a “pathological

optimist”. Often when we were exhausted after

operating late in the night, his greeting on walk

rounds was “Did you see the sun rise this morning”

In 1960, Judah FOLKMAN was sent to the

Naval Medical Research Institute in Bethesda. His

assignment was to find a substitute for blood. He

and his colleagues devised a model of an isolated

rabbit thyroid, kept alive by perfusion with

hemoglobin solution. Murine melanoma cells grew

on the cultured thyroid but they formed small

tumors. His explanation was they failed to attract

new blood vessels. FOLKMAN in Bethesda, with

David LONG did a simple experiment to show that

the fat-soluble rhodamine diffused across silicone

tubing into the water bath. This observation

became the basis for sustained drug-release

technology.

FOLKMAN is the very embodiment of

MURRAY’s three requirements of a surgical

scientist: curiosity, imagination and persistence.

9. Clean language.

Interview with GROVE, David by Penny

TOMPKINS and James LAWLEY

(SIM. XVIII, 1&2/2005)

David GROVE has developed a unique way of

working with the metaphoric and symbolic nature

of our inner worlds. The use of clean language is

very trance inducing without an induction. The

Clean Language is the language of facilitation. The

questions are aimed at the metaphoric part of their

experience so they don’t go through normal

cognitive processes.

The nine basic Clean Language questions are:

• And is there anything else about…?

• And what kind of…. is that…?

• And where is…?

• And where about?

• And what happens next?

• And then what happens?

• And what happens just before…?

• And where does/could…. come from?

• And that’s... like what?

The process ultimately accesses conflicts,

paradoxes, double-blinds and other ‘holding

patterns’ which have kept the symptoms repeating

over and over.

--------------------------------------------------------------

VIII. BOOKS

1. Homeopathic Family Medicine ULLMAN,

Dana. Homeopathic Educational Services,

Electronic download from www.

homeopathic.com, 2003 (and regularly updated).

$29.95 for one-time download/$49.95 for 2-year

subscription. Review by ROWE, Todd (HT. 24,

4/2004):

The book comes as a pdf-Acrobat file. Divided

into three sections. First 25 pages solid overview

of Homeopathy. In the second section, of 200

pages, more than 100 acute and chronic conditions

are discussed.

The last part is a twelve-page reference section.

There is also a list of when each condition section

was last updated.

2. Dreams, Symbols and Homeopathy:

Archetypal Dimensions of Healing CICCHETTI,

Jane. North Atlantic Books: Berkeley,

California, 2003, Paperback, 261 pages, $ 18.95.

Review by Ken SILVESTRI (HT. 24, 5/2004):

“The book consists of four parts three of which

are named after ancient alchemical themes. The

first part, “Emergence of opposites”, explores a

much needed reiteration of the holistic paradigm of

Homeopathy’s theoretical basis, without which one

cannot truly comprehend its power. The second

part, the “Mercurial fountain: The inner world of

the Psyche,” puts Jungian archetypes, the shadow,

anima/animus and the self into an easily

understandable perspective. Part three, “Descent

into the Baths: Moving toward the union of

opposites,” uses dreams in case taking in a manner

20

that opens new doors – allowing access to

information from collective connections and

respecting constitution and temperament. Lastly,

“Symbolic Materia Medica,” is a new way to see

our Materia Medica from the wider perspective of

symbols and myth a – perspective which very well

may be the best possible expression of our quest for

greater wholeness.”

“The book is well referenced, has a glossary of

Jungian and Alchemical terms, and a concise but

useful bibliography. It is a book that reframes case

taking and will greatly assist and profoundly alter

how one practices and uses Homeopathy.”

3. Medicine, Mythology and Spirituality.

Recollecting the Past and Willing the Future, by

R. TWENTYMAN, Forest Row, UK. Sophia

Books, ISBN 1-85584-182-7, 2004. Review by

Mimi IRWIN (HOMEOPATHY, 94, 1/2005): “….

‘Medicine, Mythology and Spirituality’ comes at a

time when there is great interest in consciousness

and spirituality, as witnessed for example by the

astonishing number of papers published on the

power of Prayer. … Twentyman has an

extraordinary capacity to write about the wholeness

of man and also provides a remarkable reading list

to stimulate for many years. … It is a tremendous

achievement that in his 90

th

year he has offered his

homeopathic colleagues such a thought provoking

and stimulating book. He is very generous in his

willingness to share the fruits of years of thought

and study ... It is a serious book and will repay

repeated reading and digesting ... It is small with

118 pages but the content is broad and deep ... The

central problem the book tackles is the crisis facing

humanity today and our collective inability to come

up with creative solutions to solve this crisis. The

book explores the paradigms underpinning our

medical and scientific culture. As a young man

Ralph TWENTYMAN was struck by the

realization that medicine was based on the study of

death and not on the study of the vital flow of

life…. Early in his life he recognized the need to

reintegrate the mind and the body. At the age 21 he

had the good fortune to come across ‘Exploring

the Unconscious’ by George GRODDECK. This

opened a new world to him and subsequently he

met Dimitrije MITRINOVIC who introduced him

to the work of Rudolf STEINER ...

TWENTYMAN gives numerous examples of how

we have become lost in materialism. …. Much of

medicine is based on the study of death and has

followed the path of reductionism ... In pursuing

the study of lifeless mechanism we lose sight of the

whole vital person who is unwell…. The solution

proposed by this book is the integration of the

material and spiritual realms. His book is full of

fascinating examples of how to look at our world

differently. GOETHE, a contemporary of

HAHNEMANN, espoused the view that with

imagination it was possible to see the living

metamorphosing ‘idea’ of a living organism. This

may be the interface for the action of homeopathic

medication with living organisms. With our

reliance on sense perception, we see only the dead

material ‘stuff’ that fills the immaterial spiritual

form and practices such as Homeopathy are

anathema to this world view.

In summary, humanity is in crisis. We are

however awake. The task is to continue to evolve

and ultimately to enjoy conscious unity with each

other ... ‘Medicine, Mythology and Spirituality’

will appeal to practitioners who are interested in

History and not afraid of new and different ideas.

….

The experience of reading this book is like

settling down to a very good conversation with a

wise and well-read friend. I would highly

recommend this book. It is stimulating and infused

with an obvious love of knowledge.”

4. Dictionnaire des auteurs d’ouvrages

d’homéopathie en langue française, Oliver

RABANES, Alain SAREMBAUD, Editions

Boiron, Lyon, France. ISBN 2857422008, 2003.

Review by Francis TREUHERZ (HOMEOPATHY,

94, 1/2005): “This is a most unusual book, a

dictionary of biography and bibliography

combined. Here one can locate details of every

book ever written in French, or translated into

French, on Homeopathy. This is one of the few

books I have encountered recently which requires

no index as it is, in itself, an index.”

“The result is much more readable and

fascinating than one might expect. It opens up the

lives of around 800 authors and of the institutions

of French, and indeed world, Homeopathy … One

can see who has been translated into French, and so

who might have influenced French Homeopathy,

from KENT to VITHOULKAS ... Consider the life

of one author whose work is well known in

translation, Othon-André JULIAN (1910-1984);

(for example Materia Medica of New Remedies,

Beaconsfield, 1979). …. There are many more of

my favorite authors about whom I have learned so

much in this volume; ... This book is a major

contribution to the epistemology and historiography

of Homeopathy. It is time to learn French and

become European.”

5. Homeopathy: How it Really Works, by Jay

W. SHELTON, ISBN 159102109X, 2004.

21

(HOMEOPATHY, 94, 1/2005) Review by Tom

WHITMARSH: “The confident assertion in the

title of this book, which seems to promise much,

hides something of a let down. There have always

been people who sneer at Homeopathy and have

delighted in pointing out the implausibility of any

direct effect of remedies by the standards of

knowledge of the day. ……. The arguments

haven’t changed, though the metaphors have

expanded somewhat. We are promised that we will

discover how Homeopathy works. At least the

author, a ‘Harvard and UC Berkeley educated

Physicist’ indirectly acknowledges that

Homeopathy has a positive effect on health. ….

He takes us through the whole process of

Homeopathy, starting from the doubtful validity of

a ‘Law’ of Similars ... He discusses the multiplicity

of practices which claim the title ‘Homeopathy’

and many different diagnostic practices ... He goes

into the absurdity of Provings …. If you need a

book which summarises the scientific arguments

against Homeopathy in an up-to-date language,

with nice graphs and tables, this is it ... This book

which confidently aims to tell us how Homeopathy

really works spends all but 20 of its 319 pages on

demonstrating from every conceivable angle how it

really doesn’t work. …. The author has no trouble

in demonstrating that homeopathic theory does not

satisfy most of the key elements thought to be

important in useful scientific theories. …. It is all

well-researched and reasonably well-written and, it

is hard to argue with many of the conclusions on

the information as presented. … He has not

answered the hard question; how is it that people

with chronic physical, emotional and mental

distress and disease who have not been much

helped by well delivered and well indicated

conventional therapies feel a transformation in their

condition once they have received a particular

homeopathic remedy, having had no benefit from

previously prescribed remedies? May be that’s his

next book.”

6. Spiritual Bioenergetics of Homeopathic

Materia Medica by Y. SHARMA. Academy of

Light limited, London, Wembley, 2004. ISBN 1-

904472-01-X. Review by Bob LECKRIDGE

(HOMEOPATHY, 94, 1/2005): “…. Each remedy

‘picture’ described common patterns of experience

using a particular set of metaphors. The biomedical

model of health and disease uses a different set of

metaphors. There are many, many different sets of

metaphors in human usage. What this books sets

out to do is to collect together a number of these

metaphoric sets and place them next to each other

around the core set homeopathic metaphors. ….

Instead of improved communication and

understanding we end up with piles and piles of

metaphors each of which refer only to other

metaphors. …. In homeopathic terms this means

that Sharma’s book could be called ‘Sycotic’. In

‘Sycosis’ the individual runs further and further

away into fantasy as they try to escape the burdens

of reality. Sycosis is represented by over-doing,

over-activity and an over-growing. It’s no surprise

then that this is one big heavy book. It runs to

nearly 800 pages and this is only ‘Volume 1’! …

In homeopathic terms, it’s a sycotic book and in

Lacanian terms it is a psychotic book. ….”

7. Homeopathy at its Best by P.S.

KRISHNAMURTHY Salimashraf Publishers,

Hyderabad, 2002. Rs. 475/- US $30. Review by

Germán GUAJARDO. (HOMEOPATHY, 94,

1/2005): “This collection of articles recreates the

legend of a mystical link between the disciple and

founding masters. In Chapter I, we read ‘Although

nearly fifty thousand homeopathic practitioners

come out every year in India from medical colleges,

the majority of them are practicing Allopathy ...

Because it is difficult to practice Homeopathy….

and the teaching staff are using allopathic therapy

in their private practice because they were not

thoroughly taught homeopathic technology in their

studies’. …. He considers Homeopathy capable of

causing iatrogenic adverse effects, although it has

long been considered a safe method suitable for use

by children and pregnant women. …. There is a

useful chapter on epidemics. Many could benefit

from his extensive experience of Encephalitis,

Dengue, Malaria, Influenza, Typhoid fever, Plague,

etc, for example the use of Eupatorium 200 in

Dengue fever. …. I was disappointed that a book

titled ‘Homeopathy at its Best’ does not clarify

important issues like Posology or include principles

and therapeutic guidelines that can help to make

Homeopathy a practical solution to disease. It

should give students self-confidence. … Instead it

tends to undermine the confidence of students.”

8. Homeopathy Research – an Expedition

Report: An Old Healing System Gains

Plausibility by P.C. ENDLER, edition@inter-

uni.net: Austria. ISBN 3950144811, 2003.

Review by Jeremy SWAYNE. (HOMEOPATHY,

94, 1/2005): ‘And now’, as the saying is, ‘for

something completely different!’

“Christian ENDLER is known for his

contributions to the study of high dilutions, and in

particular as editor, with J. SCHULTE, of Ultra

High Dilution, a book that reviewed the research

on the subject in 1994, followed by Fundamental

Research on Ultra High Dilution and

22

Homeopathy, in 1998 ... Its style is light hearted,

but its substance is serious. It is brief, but not

superficial. And the resulting format makes it a

compelling, entertaining, though sometimes mildly

exasperating introduction to the breadth of ideas

and many of the research themes that are current in

contemporary Homeopathy. It invites both the

sceptic and the converted to think more critically

about the phenomenon that they may be inclined

either to dismiss or to accept too lightly. And it

does so in a manner that will inform and should

excite any student of Homeopathy. ... ENDLER’s

expedition began in boyhood with an interest in the

metamorphosis of tadpoles into frogs and evolved

over the years, once he became aware of the claims

of Homeopathy, into a study of the effects of

dilutions and potencies of thyroxine on this process.

From the beginning he recognized that no one

factor acts independently to modify a biological

process; that change in a biological system is

always multifactorial. This applies as much to the

conduct of experiments as to the outcome of

therapeutic interventions. There is a great diversity

of material in the book, which ranges over many

fields of research and speculation related both to

the specific activity of high dilutions and the whole

nature of the therapeutic transaction in

homeopathic practice. …. As homeopathic

practitioners the book challenges us to be both bold

and humble in the claims we make for what we do.

Bold in affirming the role of the homeopathic

prescription; humble in acknowledging that we do

not understand that role, … Bold also in asserting

that Homeopathy, for many reasons, has much to

offer the worlds of Medicine and Science. …

There is a wealth of fascinating and provocative

idea here. … This is a book I can whole-heartedly

recommend as a worthwhile ‘expedition’ of

discovery for the sceptical, the curious and the

committed. And indeed, for anyone who relishes

the adventure of Science as the open-ended process

of enquiry and investigation that it ought to be.”

9. ICR Operational Manual and Standardized

Case Record, Dr. M.L. DHAWALE, Memorial

Trust, Mumbai, India, 2003. Rs. 250.

(www.mldtrust.com;mldoff@vsnl.net): Review by

Jeremy SWAYNE (HOMEOPATHY, 94, 1/2005):

“The ICR (Institute of Clinical Research, Mumbai)

has used the Standardized Case Record (SCR) for

training and Clinical Practice since 1970, and the

Central Council for Research in Homeopathy

(CCRH) in India adopted it, as a research tool. It is

an extremely detailed, highly structured, and it has

to be said, complex 106-page 180 x 120mm case-

book for each individual patient. …. It could be

said to represent the highest ideal of systematic

case taking for training and research purposes that

could possibly be conceived, and I have nothing but

an astonished admiration for the diligence of our

Indian colleagues in using it. … Nevertheless, I

doubt that the SCR will prove to be an appropriate

tool outside India. … The SCR is the brain-child of

the late Dr. M.L. DHAWALE, one of the most

renowned figures in the history of Homeopathy on

the sub-continent, and author of Principles and

Practice of Homeopathy, a book that deserves

study by serious students of Homeopathy,

particularly their teachers. … There is an excellent

summary of 16 interview techniques (p.25). …

Another valuable section (p.35) deals with the

presence of an observer at the consultation with the

trainee doctor, and the training of the observer for

this role. …. The later sections of instructions for

the use of the SCR are, as I have said, worth

browsing for the wisdom and knowledge to be

gleaned there by our teachers. ... There is an

interesting Glossary, ... I warmly recommend that

each teaching center and each library obtains at

least one copy.”

--------------------------------------------------------------

IX. NEWS AND NOTES

1. (Over 50 papers were presented in the Liga

Medicorum Homeopathica Internationalis)

(International Homeopathic Medical League)

60

th

Congress in 2005 in Berlin. The year also saw

the 250

th

birth anniversary of Samuel

HAHNEMANN.

Abstracts of the papers presented have been

given in a ‘special’ Issue of the Allgemeine

Homöopathische Zeitung (AHZ. 250, 2/2005) –

[We give them here under relevant sections = KSS]

Research:

1. LM or Q Potencies: retrospective

consideration of a 15 year-use in Brazil by

ADLER, UC: The pathway to recover

HAHNEMANN’s “most perfected method” will be

reviewed in this lecture including historical

(HAHNEMANN’s manuscript) and basic research

(mice experimental leishmaniasis treated with

dynamised leishmanias), pharmaceutical and

critical standardizing, and a clinical case to

exemplify the homeopathic clinic in accordance

with the Organon 6

th

edition.

2. Retrospective of 20 years of research on

Homeopathy by Karl – and Veronica Carstens

Foundation, Essen, Germany: Results of a study

requested by the WHO is 2004 to ascertain the

current status of research in Homeopathy

(fundamental scientific research, clinical research in

23

Veterinary and Human Medicine), is presented.

The Carstens Foundation’s contribution of 20

years research finding is described. In order to

evaluate the research state the various perspectives

within and outside of Homeopathy is discussed.

The general conclusion is that a continuation of

present research strategies might not lead to

success, i.e., to identify the mode of action and

prone the effectiveness of Homeopathy. Why the

hitherto conventional methods applied are not

sufficient for a scientific penetration of

Homeopathy is explained.

3. Cuba’s Public Health System before and after

the Introduction of Homeopathy. Patients

under Homeopathic vs. Allopathic Treatment

by ALVAREZ, JL: Homeopathy was reintroduced

in Cuba 1992. Since then, the Cuban Ministry of

Public Healthy has made great efforts in the

development of Homeopathy, as a diagnostic

medical System based on evidence. The Ministry

pursues homeopathic investigations with the

scientific rigour characteristic of Cuban Medicine.

This presentation will include various double blind

studies of patients on homeopathic vs. allopathic

treatment, where homeopath’s usefulness and

value will be demonstrated. The first study of

Duodenal ulcer includes a treatment of 120 patients

for 8 weeks and 52-week control follow-up of acid

secretion in addition to follow up with endoscopies

at 4, 8, 26 and 52 weeks also a reconsideration of

the symptom progress, the scanning rate and the

negativity rate of Helicobacter pylori. The second

study focuses on the treatment of a Hepatitis A

outbreak, where 3 homeopathic drugs based on the

epidemic genius were used on 35 patients, showing

in patients treated with Homeopathy an evident

favourable progress, social impact and better

quality of life compared to those treated with

allopathic drugs. The third study books at 67

patients will Idiopathic Ulcerative Colitis treated

with individualized homeopathic drugs and

followed up for 5 years, with clinical,

haematological, endoscopies and histological

results. The results reveal, in most patients, better

clinical endoscopic progress compared to the group

treated allopathically, and the prevention of

Dysplasia in all degrees.

4. A logical approach to Homeopathy based

on Scientific Research by BASTIDE, M., HALM,

R.P.: “When the observed facts do not support a

well established theory the facts have to be

accepted and the theory rejected.” (Claude

BERNARD)

One principle of Homeopathy is the use of

very dilutions which cannot be explained by the

mechanistic paradigm, the “well established

theory” of modern science.

We propose an epistemological approach to

Homeopathy based on body information processes.

Information is not an object but only its trace –

mediation between object and receiver is required

for a signal to be transmitted. Take, for example,

the story of Robinson CRUSOE who sees

FRIDAY’s footprint in the sand but not the foot

itself. FRIDAY’s foot is the originator (matrix) of

the information (‘another man on the island’) but

not an object; the sand is the carrier of the

information (the mediator). When the carrier

disappears, the information disappears too. The

information is understood only by the receiver and

the understanding of the information depends on its

context.

In Homeopathy, the originator of the

information is the starting material of the remedy;

succussed dilutions are mediators. High dilutions

contains only information from that material, no

molecules. The receiver (the whole living body)

processes the information according to its state,

whether healthy (Proving) or sick (therapy).

The effect of information is very specific; the

context influences the interpretation by the receiver.

These characteristics have been demonstrated in

experimental models using succussed high dilutions

and immunological, toxicological and pharmaco-

logical models.

The results confirm the body information

paradigm by corporeal signifiers. Moreover, this

paradigm itself is a mediation between the

mechanistic and the symbolic paradigms and allows

a more complete understanding of the global vision

of the living body.

5. In-vitro Research with homeopathic

potencies – a systematic review by BLUTH M.,

ALBRECHT H., WEIBHUHN, TER., WITT C.:

Since the introduction of potentized remedies with

specific effects the idea of the non-molecular action

of remedies has been irritating the scientific world.

In vitro research appears suitable to reproducibly

demonstrate potency effects, and explore the

mechanisms of their action.

To evaluate the evidence of such in-vitro

experiments, publications were collected from

databases, previous reviews and identified

publications, and through expert contacts. From

multiple publications only the most extensive

version was included. Abstracts, as well as

experiments with micro-organisms and isolated

organs or plant materials were excluded. The

24

quality of experiments was evaluated using a

modified SAPEH-Score (Score for the assessment

of Physical Experiments on Homeopathy).

Independently reproduced results were noted and

whether the publication demonstrated an intrinsic

activity of the investigated potencies.

Results: We found a total of 102 experiments

in 98 publications from 1932-2003 (32 involved

cell-free systems, 25 basophil granulocytes. 17 cell

cultures, 16 neutrophil granulocytes/leucocytes and

12 lymphocytes).

85% of them supported the existence of a

potency effect, but overall quality was low. The

rare use of adequate controls in particular made

judgement difficult. Surprisingly, the proportion of

positive results remained constant even among

high-quality experiments: 12 out of 14 experiments

(86%) showed effects of homeopathic potencies.

Two independently reproduced experimental

models were identified: stimulation of hydrolases

with Mercuric chloride, and modification of anti-

IgE triggered basophil degranulation by Histamine

potencies.

The investigations demonstrating a potency

effect predominate by far, but a bias (e.g.

publication bias) cannot be excluded. Further in

vitro research should concentrate on the

verifications of existing promising models.

6. Homeopathy on Trial: Prospective clinical

studies in the 19

th

Century by DEAN M.E.:

Background: Historians have traditionally believed

that medical establishments in different countries

rejected Homeopathy in the 1830s and 40s on the

basis of negative evidence from fair clinical trials.

It was also believed that no further trials of

Homeopathy took place in the 19

th

century after

1835.

Methods: A systematic literature search and

review of prospective hospital-based observational

and controlled studies of Homeopathy from the

19

th

century was undertaken to test the validity of

these beliefs.

Results: 23 relevant studies and trials were

accepted for review, dating from 1821-86. Until

1835, of 12 attempted trials, 11 were uncontrolled

observational studies of Homeopathy for

unspecified diseases, and all contained serious

biases in design and conduct, making the results

impossible to evaluate. In the later period, 11

clinical evaluations took place, of which 10 used

historical or concurrent controls, and 6 of which

were for specified infectious diseases, such as

Cholera, Scarlet Fever and Pneumonia. Several of

the later trials involved thousands of participants,

and included economic as well as clinical

outcomes.

Discussion: Before the 1840s, virtually no fair

trials of Homeopathy had taken place. By contrast,

some more rigorous trials in the later provide

reliable confirmation of homeopathic efficacy,

seen previously in non-experimental conditions.

The rapid evolution of trial design over the whole

period show that fair evaluations did not emerge

solely from the efforts of clinical partisans of

homeopathic or allopathic method, but required

involvement from neutral administrations, at

institutional or governmental level.

7. In-vitro experiments to study the effects of

homeopathic dilutions, by NIEBER K., SÜß,

WA, MICHEL S.: Homeopathic drugs become

more and more important. Their effects are being

proved in several clinical studies but knowledge

about basic mechanisms is extremely rare. Only a

few in vitro studies exist in which the effects of

dilutions are investigated. The aim of the present

study was therefore to establish an in-vitro model in

which the effects of homeopathic Belladonna or

Atropine dilution could be determined on neuro-

transmitter-induced smooth muscle contractions.

The experiments were carried out on isolated

preparations of rat ileum under isometric

conditions. Tonic contractions were induced by

application of Acetylcholin (ACh). The dilutions

were prepared according to the Deutsches

Homöopathisches Arzniebuch (H.5.4.1 and

H.5.4.4). ACh induced contractions in a

contraction-dependent manner. In the presence of

Belladonna or Atropine in high dilutions the control

experiment with the impotentized reference

solution or the potentized liquid vehicle showed no

significant effect. The inhibitory effect of Atropine

D100 dilutions (43% Ethanol solutions) was

confirmed by a double-blind design. The

contractions induced by high K

+

ions were not

effected by dilutions. Variations of the

Ethanol/Water relationship in the liquid vehicle did

not influence the inhibitory effect. The inhibitory

effect of Atropine, D100 was also found by using

pure water, isotonic Sodium chloride solution,

Methanol 30%, 1-propanol 30% and 2-propanol

30% as the liquid vehicle. Atropine D 100 in

glycerolic or acetonic solution was without effect

on the ACh-contraction. Our results show that

neurotransmitter-induced tonic contraction may be

a parameter to investigate the effects of

homeopathic Belladonna or Atropine dilutions in

vitro. The described effect of the high potencies

cannot be ascribed to a material substance effect.

One possibility is that the homeopathic dilution

25

process causes modifications in transmission

mechanisms.

8. Effects of homeopathic medicines on the

Human Control System by PARANJPE A.,

MANDLIK S., SINHA V.: Scientifically one

cannot expect the physical presence of medicinal

material in a homeopathic medicine with a potency

>12. There have to be, then some modifications in

the physical and chemical nature of this medicine

such as variations in the hydrogen-bonded networks

or in the delocalised vibrational states of the

molecules of the medium. When these networks

come in contact with fluids in the human system,

there is a relaxation of these structures, resulting in

energy transfer to the human system. We

demonstrate, using objective experiments that

homeopathic medicines might be acting as control

signals changing the response of the autonomous

nervous system. Normally, there are rhythmic

fluctuations in heart rate, blood flow rate,

respiratory rate without any stimulus such as food,

sleep or exertion. A frequency spectrum of these

fluctuations shows peaks in three regions, in the

low frequency region (< 0.1 Hertz) due to the

sympathetic nervous system, in the medium

frequency range (0.1 Hz to 0.3 Hz) due to the

parasympathetic nervous system and in the higher

frequency range (> 0.3 Hz) due to the respiratory

system. In normal human beings, the intensity of

these peaks drops as the frequency increases.

However, in diseased states this trend is not

followed, and the intensity of the respiratory signals

may be highest. Using an indigenously developed

instrument, we have studied the effect of

homeopathic potencies on these spectra. There is a

significant variation in the response of autonomous

nervous system to a homeopathic stimulus. Thus,

it appears that homeopathic medicines act as

control signals changing the variability in

physiological parameters.

Once proper control signals are established, the

system tries to restore to normality. During this

process, the disease products are removed from the

location of the disease and are thrown into the

blood circulation system. This has been

demonstrated by taking the example of the cure of

Jaundice, where Bilirubin increases considerably

when there is an apparent improvement in the

condition of the patient. This is because Bilirubin

stored in the liver during the disease state is

discharged into the blood when the liver function

improves. This information is vital to the

understanding of the process of cure since

otherwise such an increase may be misinterpreted

as due to progressive disease. Such results may

cause alarm to the patients and the doctor. The

results also show the difference between palliation

and cure, as, during palliation, biochemical

parameters decrease, but there may not be

symptomatic relief to the patient. Aggravation in

subjective symptoms need not always be due to

primary action of the medicine, that is, need not be

homeopathic aggravation.

9. The Challenging Ice and Water Data Banks

by REY L.: Water is a universal substance which,

though very simple in structure, shows very

unusual and remarkable properties. Most of them

derive from the fact that water molecules can

associate into semi-permanent complex three-

dimensional clusters thanks to multiple hydrogen

bonding.

Depending on the average temperature of the

earth, water vapour escapes from the oceans

towards the polar areas where it is trapped as ice,

the isotopic composition of which allows a

reconstitution of the paleoclimates. Antartica is

also a privileged site for the deposition and

archiving of micrometeorites falling from outer

space.

The introduction of foreign substances into

liquid water disturbs the hydrogen-band network

and when the liquid is frozen into ice it gets

specific defects in the crystal lattice. These “odd”

points may be identified by low-temperatures

thermo-luminicense and when applied to

homeopathic ultra-high dilutions it helps to

discriminate them beyond the Avogadro number.

10. Mechanism of the transfer of the

“therapeutically active ingredient” (TAI) from

homeopathie liquid dilution to a solid substance

by SÜß. W.G., RADAU, K. The transfer of the

TAI from a homeopathic liquid ultra-high dilution

to a solid substance by impregnation is used to

produce triturations, globules and tablets. The

objective of this study was to transfer the TAI from

a liquid Atropine sulfate (AS) D54 potency to

lactose monohydrate (L), other substances and

Sucrose (S) globules.

Methods: The effects of the homeopathic

preparations were shown in an in vitro model

based on the tonic contractions of rat ileum

preparations. Stimulator was Acetylcholine (ACh).

For each control and formulation 15 independent

experiments were carried out randomly and

statistical significance was examined.

Results: AS triturations D55 made from L,

anhydrous lactose, xylitol, crystalline or ground S

showed no inhibitory effect. However, triturations

made from activated L showed a highly significant

26

inhibitory effect (p=0.0006). It could be proved by

X-ray diffraction; FTIR-microscopy, thermogravi-

metry and DSC that the tribomechanical activation

of L. (e.g. Mortar/pestle) led to crystal lattice

defects connected with a higher water mobility in

the enlarged lattice channels. The transfer of the

TAI to S globules and porous substances with pores

less than 30nm was possible. The pore size in the

outer layer of the S globules could be determined to

about 8 nm by Mercury porosimetry. The TAI’s

transfer is also possible by using substances with

“non-freezing” water, e.g. microcrystalline and

powder cellulose, bentonite and maize starch.

Conclusion: A pre-requisite for the transfer of

the TAI are lattice defects in L which cause

exchangeable water molecules or pores less than

30nm with confined water and its special water

structure.

11. Homeopathy, Biophotone field and Healing

by VAN WIJK, R., VAN WIJK, EPA:

Homeopathic claims have required researchers to

demonstrate the clinical efficacy of Homeopathy

and its actions in non-human organisms utilized as

model systems. Notwithstanding the partially

positive results, the perceived implausibility of

homeopathic claims has led many to dismiss the

evidence as delusion. The goal of this paper is to

trace some concepts and collecting events –

coherence and Photon field – in healing, and to

illustrate their value for Homeopathy research.

The concept of Coherence in Biology (and

Medicine) is far from general knowledge.

Incoherent systems are systems wherein each

particle is a separate localized entity interacting

with others through collisions and other energy

exchanges. In a coherent regime particles lose their

individual identity, cannot be separated, as if

performing a choral ballet. A biological system can

be considered as an array of units interacting

through coherent reactions.

The concept of Photon field is closely

connected to the concept of Coherence. Coherent

excitations are possible because the system does not

dissipate its energy immediately, but circulates it

among the different modes in the system.

Disturbance of the system results in decreased

coherence. Recent studies on cells, non-human

organisms and humans demonstrate direct

recording of disturbed energy distribution by

Photon emission analysis.

Concepts of Coherence and Photon field lead

to a better understanding of the healing process,

whereas an incoherent system requires an external

agent to become ordered, in a coherent regime very

strong forces are generated already, and are

involved in self-organization and self healing of the

system – at least when energy loss was limited.

Concepts of Coherence and Photon field can be

further extended towards the aspect of intention to

heal or stimulate self-healing processes in the

homeopathic practice.

Well-documented research contributes to the

conceptualization of the mechanisms operative in

focused intention and bonding of patient and doctor

in practice. A major assumption is the concept of a

consciousness field. The research illustrates the

influence of intention and human bonding on

physical processes, and most recently on the

Biophoton field. The experiments suggest a

fundamental inter-connectedness.

On the basis of these sets of data a hypothesis

is proposed for future trials in Homeopathy.

12. Beliefs of Students and Graduates about the

Allopathic Molecular Paradigm by ATTENA F.,

LUCIANO M., MENNA L.F.: Homeopathy and

Allopathy diverge not only in terms of their

medical systems but also in terms of their different

philosophical and cultural traditions. Homeopathy

embraces the tradition of Vitalism, Holism and

Ecology (ecological paradigm). Allopathy

developed in the wake of mechanistic and

reductionistic approach (molecular paradigm). We

have investigated to what extent students and

graduates have absorbed the general assumption of

the Molecular Paradigm.

Methods: 135 students and graduates in

Medicine and Veterinary Science answered a

questionnaire of 18 items, also containing

statements from well-known scientists concerning:

- The ability of Allopathy to give a complete

explanation of living matter.

- The need for Allopathy to integrate other

perspectives.

- The approach to patients and disease.

Results: 70.4% of interviewers (84.9% of

students; 54.9% of graduates) agreed, completely or

partially, that the characteristics of living matter are

completely explained by the knowledge of

molecules and molecular interaction.” This

percentage fell to 49.6% (59.6%-39.2%) for

agreement with the following statement: “brain

knowledge clarifies the properties of emotions and

ethical judgement.” Still fewer of those

interviewed, 19.2% (20.8%-17.6%) agreed that

“artificial intelligence progress will yield computers

like human brains”.

51.9% (35.8%-68.5%) thought that, to obtain a

complete explanation of living matter, a change in

perspective is needed, and 78.8% (69.8%-88.2%)

felt that further integration with other doctrines

27

(complementary medicines, human science) is

needed. Furthermore, 81.4% agreed with the

statement: “life has its own characteristics not

reducible to chemical laws”.

Disease symptoms must be eliminated rapidly

and safely for 75.0% (77.4%-72.5%): nevertheless,

85.2% (84.9%-86.3%) thought that disease

symptoms signify a body language to interpret and

comply with. Finally, 84.5% (94.2%-74.5%)

believed scientific research is experiencing and

period of progress, while only 15.5% (5.5%-25.5%)

perceived a slackening or a crisis in biomedical

sciences.

Conclusions: Our results show that many of

those interviewed have absorbed the assumptions of

the molecular paradigm. The adherence to the

Paradigm is weaker in graduates when

reductionistic assertions are more rooted, and when

questions posed have taken an alternative point of

view to Allopathy.

13. Homeopathy and Biomedicine: the missing

links. The ‘Divided legacy’ reunited? By

BRANDS M.: For many homeopathic and

allopathic doctors, their practices seem

incompatible. The high dilutions and the similar

rules are regarded as ‘something completely

different’. But, if we seek the interest of patients,

we see the need for building bridges towards a

better understanding and cooperation. The

keystones of these bridges are found in

neighbouring sciences such as Biology and

Cognitive Science. From here an overarching

model is made: that of interpretation of symptoms

or semantics. Therefore, this model is called the

‘semantic disease model’. Its elements are: system

theory and part-whole relationships, signals and

receptors, and bipolar effects of biological

substances.

System Theory: We can consider a human

organism as a summation of separate organs which

can have diseases as isolated entities. We can also

consider it as a web of interrelated organs. Disease

symptoms then logically do not need to arise from

one organ, but several organs can be involved. And

this can vary per patient so a group of patients with

one organ as the most affected site do have a

variation in symptoms, as other organs may be

affected. Which organs these are, depends on

hereditary weakness and external incidental

influences. This makes a multifactorial disease

model, which is compatible with both organ-related

pathology and the homeopathic notion of the

‘totality of symptoms’.

Signals and Receptors: “Biosemiotics”

Recent research in Immunology, Endocrinology

and Neurophysiology has shown that there is

physical basis for the systemic disease concept:

Cytokines, hormones and neurotransmitters form a

‘messenger system’ which links the separate organs

into a ‘biosemiotic’ network. This may have two

consequences: 1. the disease affects several organs

at the same time, and 2. symptoms arise which form

a significant pattern for that individual patient.

This notion finds its place in Homeopathy in the

individual diagnosis, and in the new discipline of

pharmacogenomics – allopathic medicines designed

taking genetic differences in account. Genetics

manifests itself in inter-patient differences, both at

enzymatic and clinical level. This is what

Homeopathy has done for two centuries already:

tailor made medicine. Here the two currents in

Western Medicine meet.

Bipolar action of substances: Many

biologically active substances such as toxins and

medicinal drugs have a bipolar effect: inhibition or

stimulation. This is dose-dependant reaction (cf.

intoxications with antiepileptics producing seizure,

or overdoses of Digoxin producing arrhythmias). At

the same time, receptors can react to minute doses

of the ‘key fits into the lock’. Together dose and

signal dependent reaction by an allopathic drug is

necessary for blocking a specific reaction in a

specific organ. A signal-dependent reaction by a

potentized homeopathic remedy is necessary for

changing the function of a receptor in one of the

messenger systems.

The Semantic Disease Model may assist in

bridging different understanding of 1. disease

concepts, 2. working mechanisms questions, and 3.

therapeutic communication.

14. Evidence Study of the effectiveness of

Homeopathy in treating Amenorrhoea and

Oligomenorrhoea by SCHMÜCK M.:

Methods: Study design and participants:

Pilot study with Placebo preliminary phase (n=44).

Indication of treatment: abnormal menstrual

cycle with voluntary childlessness (n=22) and

without (n=22).

Qualitative Layout of Study Therapy:

Doctor with additional qualification in

Homeopathy and Psychotherapy, additional use of

supervisors.

Location: Ambulance for Endocrinology,

women hospital Heidelberg University, Prof. I.

GERHARD.

Sponsor and Scientific Advisory: Karl and

Veronica Carstens Foundation, Essen.

Recruiting Time: May 1995 to December

1998.

Testing Period: 12 months.

28

Post-Observation Time: Variable, median of

39.6 months.

Goal Criteria: Amenorrhoea: at least two

menstruations within six months of ovulation or

Pregnancy; Oligomenorrhoea: at least 10%

reduction of the cycle.

Objective:

1. Assessment of the effects of the

homeopathic therapy on regulation of the

menstrual cycle considering effects of

nonspecific curative reactions and

2. Assessment of the effects of the

homeopathic remedy on psychodynamic

processes.

Results:

40.9% of the participants reached the goal

criteria in the Placebo preliminary phase, 75%

during the Placebo preliminary phase and testing

period.

The influence on psychodynamic processes,

outgoing from homeopathic medication, could be

proven. Harmone substitutions in nearly all cases

can be called dispensable due to the results found

including during the post-observation period.

Conclusion:

Pilot studies with a success rate of 75% are ill-

suited to proving the effectiveness of Homeopathy

and are hardly suitable for a serious scientific

argument. Such results include the entire effective

spectrum of the homeopathic therapy under study

conditions including the effects which arise only by

omitting the standard conventional therapy and the

unquestionable existence of the Placebo effect. The

high proportion of nonspecific curative reactions in

the setting of homeopathic therapy could be one of

the principal reason for the sometimes

unexpectedly good results of the Placebo group by

previously placebo-controlled conducted studies.

[The ‘conclusions’ appear to be surmises. These

‘studies’ are futile and do not help Homeopathy

Therapeutics, nor totally debunk Homeopathy. =

KSS.]

II. From the Editor (HT. 24, 4/2004)

Understanding our lineage, our heritage gives us an

anchor in time a direct link to those who came

before. It makes HAHNEMANN, HERING and

KENT more than names. It makes them family.

III. Second hand books wanted for Abha Light

Foundation which treats patients in slums of

Nairobi, with Homeopathy. (HT. 24, 4/2004) The

Foundation is in need of books for their student’s

resource library. (Abha Light Foundation, C/o Didi

Ananda Ruchira, P.O. Box 236-00515, Nairobi,

Kenya).

IV. Doctors’ Orders: Hold off on Antibiotics!

(HT. 24, 4/2004) “What doctors have traditionally

done is to prescribe antibiotics when they weren’t

necessarily needed,” said Dr. Ari BROWN,

spokesperson for the American Academy of

Paediatrics (AAP). On March 9, 2004, the AAP

and the American Academy of Family Physicians

(AAFP) attempted to change that behaviour. They

released a new guideline for treating Acute Otitis

Media, that recommends a “wait and see” approach

for most children over 6 months old and suggests

that doctors consider antibiotics only if symptoms

have not improved in 48-72 hrs.

Research shows that 80 percent of children

whose ear infections are not treated immediately

with antibiotics get better on their own and have no

increased risk of serious infection. The guideline

cautions that if children are given antibiotics and

don’t need them, they may build up a resistance and

not respond to antibiotics when used for a serious

infection.

V. Healing the World: Service through

Homeopathy. LANSKY, Amy L. (HT. 24,

5/2004) The author’s son was cured of Autism,

thanks to Homeopathy. So the important life goal

was to let others know about this wonderful system

of medicine. She suggests homeopaths to share

their secrets, to participate in efforts to legalize and

legitimize the practice of Homeopathy in their

states and to suggest to others that there is another

way to approach their health problems. Bringing

Homeopathy to others can help to heal our world.

VI. From the Editor. Julian WINSTON. (HT.

24, 5/2004) WINSTON’s personal friend Chris

ELLITHORP died of heart attack on March 17,

2004, at the young age of 54. Since 1974, he was

interested in our rich homeopathic heritage.

WINSTON and ELLITHORP were instant friends

since 1982 as they shared the love of the amazing

literature and ephemera that Homeopathy can call

its own. He was a fount of information and had

quiet presence.

If it weren’t for those few like Chris, who do

grasp the richness, we would have lost a good

number of the treasures that are the “worldly

remains” of our great history.

There are few who have unselfishly taken it

upon themselves to preserve our homeopathic

heritage. The two largest collections in the U.S.

were those of Chris ELLITHORP and Bill

29

KIRTSOS and they have certainly been looked

after with more personal love and affection.

Bill KIRTSOS too bemoans the passing away

of Chris ELLITHORP with equally great feeling.

Chris built up an important library over the years

with great love, passion and dedication. To quote

Thomas Lindsley BRADFORD: “Books that have a

real reason for being, that are founded upon fact

and not upon fallacy, live, nay, increase in value, as

the years mellow the whiteness of their pages.

Their owners change; hands that lovingly and

carefully turned the pages of the old volume are

still, the eyes that sought its wisdom are lusterless,

but the knowledge, the truth, the advice, may still

be found within its faded covers. And therefore

other hands seek the book, that other eyes may see,

and other minds inform themselves.”

[Who will fill the shoes of Julian WINSTON,

Chris ELLITHORP? = KSS]

VII. Vaccination resources. NEUSTAEDTER,

Randall (HT. 24, 5/2004).

Organizations and Websites

Centers for Disease Control and Prevention

National Immunization Program Public Inquiries

Mailstop E-05

1600 Clifton Rd., NE

Atlanta, GA 30333

(800) 232-SHOT

International Travel Hotline: (877) 394-8747 or

(404) 332-4559

www.cdc.gov

U.S. Government organization with in-depth

website on vaccines, vaccination policies,

standards, recommendations, and diseases.

Extensive information on international travel

including disease incidence by region, current

vaccine recommendations, and travel advisories.

National Vaccine Information Center

512W. Maple Avenue, #206

Vienna, VA 22180

(800) 909-SHOT or (703) 938-DPT3

www.909shot.com

A parent-sponsored group that lobbies for safer

vaccines and freedom of choice legislation; advises

parents on legal rights; publishes a legal referral

directory, booklets on the vaccine-injury

compensation system, and instructions for filing

claims. Website includes access to a newsletter,

referral information, special reports, an extensive

catalog of books and materials, and an email news

service.

Vaccine Adverse Event Reporting System

P.O. Box 1100

Rockville, MD 20849-1100

(800) 822-7967

www.fda.gov/cber/vaers/vaers.htm - The National

Childhood Vaccine Injury Act requires health care

providers to report specific adverse events

following particular vaccines. This is the

surveillance system established to collect the

reports. Parents, other relatives, or anyone aware of

the occurrence of an adverse event may also file a

report. Call or visit the website for reporting forms.

www.cure-guide.com - Randall NEUSTAEDTER’s

website; includes updates to his book, The Vaccine

Guide, and many articles on natural health care for

children.

http://home.san.rr.com/via/ - Vaccine Information

& Awareness contains links to most other websites

and newsgroups with vaccine information,

including both pro-vaccine and pro-choice sites.

www.whale.to - A huge site of articles that question

the advisability of vaccinations; a comprehensive

and searchable database of information and links

across the Internet.

www.thinktwice.com - Has ordering information

for books on vaccines and other health-related

topics; and an inclusive list of worldwide

vaccination support groups and information

services.

www.vaccineinfo.net - Operated by a Texas-based

consumer group, Parents Requesting Open Vaccine

Education (PROVE). Includes vaccine topics in the

media, legal issues, and access to an email news

service.

www.vaccines.org - Provides consumers and

professionals with data on diseases and vaccines,

current research, official international vaccine

websites, contacts for medical journals and

associations, and research centers.

www.tripprep.com - Operated by a private

company, Shoreland, Inc.; contains health

conditions and recommendations, country by

country.

Books

The Immunization Resource Guide, Diane

ROZARIO, 2000.

The most complete single resource for books,

organizations, information services, publishers, and

government offices that have anything to do with

vaccines, both pro and con. Extensive annotated

bibliography, address lists, book reviews, and

organization descriptions.

Vaccination: The Issue of Our Times, Peggy

O’MARA, Editor, 1997.

30

A comprehensive collection of articles, research,

and references. Contributors include physicians,

public health workers, and parents.

A Shot in the Dark, H.L. COULTER and B.L.

FISHER, 1991.

Documentation of the devastating effects of the

Pertussis vaccine, including vivid case examples

and an exposé of the campaign for mandatory

immunization of children regardless of the risks.

Vaccination & Immunization, Dangers,

Delusions and Alternatives. L.CHAITOW, 1996.

Covers the history of immunizations, refuting

PASTEUR in favor of Antoine Bechamp and

explaining the immune system response to

vaccination.

Vaccines: Are They Really Safe and Effective?

N. MILLER, 1992 Immunization: Theory vs.

Reality, N. MILLER, 1996.

Both books take a hard-hitting critical approach to

vaccinations. The first presents the issues

surrounding each vaccine in summary form. The

second provides detailed descriptions of the vaccine

industry’s tactics.

Vaccination, Social Violence and Criminality:

The Medical Assault on the American Brain,

H.L. COULTER, 1990.

Describes childhood vaccines as a possible cause of

Encephalitis characterized by Learning problems,

Developmental delays, Behavior disorders, and

Autism.

What Every Parent Should Know about

Childhood Immunization, J. MURPHY, 1993.

A thorough and understandable critique of

vaccination, based on arguments about toxicity, low

efficacy, and failure to establish true immunity to

disease.

Handbook of Homeopathic Alternatives to

Immunization. Susan CURTIS, 1999.

Discusses the opposition to vaccinations citing

short and long-term adverse reactions. Most of the

book is devoted to describing various infectious

diseases and homeopathic remedies for prevention

and treatment.

Homeopathy in Epidemic Diseases, Dorothy

SHEPHERD, 1996.

A brief but practical guide on the use of

Homeopathy in epidemic diseases.

The Vaccine Guide, RANDALL

NEUSTAEDTER, 2002.

Revised and expanded edition packed with

information for parents and consumers wanting to

make informed choices about childhood

immunizations, flu shots, and vaccinations for

international travel.

VIII. The American Institute of Homeopathy

(AIH) is sponsoring primary care Homeopathy

courses. The course introduces licensed medical

professionals to acute care Homeopathy. Timothy

FIOR. (HT. 24, 5/2004)

IX. From the Editor, WINSTON Julian

“Constitutional prescribing” – Misunderstood

and misused. (HT. 24, 6/2004)

Many homeopaths define “health” as having

freedom of functioning on all levels of the body –

physical, emotional and mental. Using this as a

benchmark, we may recognize disposition and

temperament as pathological symptoms when they

are out of balance within the person. And it is this

“off balance” that determines the usefulness of the

trait as a symptom to prescribe upon – not the trait

as a stand–alone description. It is the job of the

homeopath to understand the fine line between

what constitutes pathology and illness and what

constitutes health.

There is nothing to be treated if a person

simply likes order, dusts the shelves, organizes the

books and keeps lists of things to do (all part of the

Arsenicum album disposition). But when the

perfectionist person gets ill and those traits become

overbearing – and they lose sleep because they are

up all night trying to remove a stain from the

bathroom floor – then the perfectionism becomes

pathology. The homeopath should not be treating

the “personality” – although that too may be used

as a confirmation of the indicated remedy. And

…… if there weren’t healthy Arsenicums in the

world, then the place would certainly be a Sulphur

mess.

X. In memory. Dr. Andrew H.LOCKIE (HT. 24,

6/2004) Dr. Andrew LOCKIE (of England) died on

April 30, 2004, at the age of 57, after a sudden

stroke. He maintained an open and positive attitude

to the role of professional homeopaths. His

writings have made a significant contribution to the

popularization and use of Homeopathy –

TREUHERZ, Francis.

XI. The Art and Instinct of a Midwife-

homeopath. Interview with M.J. HANAFIN –

GAHLES, Nancy. (HT. 24, 6/2004) M.J.

HANAFIN, has a mountain of experience after

8,000 births as midwife. Got interested in early

1970s, when there was heavy bleeding during a

delivery and Phosphorus given by another midwife,

31

helped. Since then learned few homeopathic

specifics and got enrolled in homeopathic school.

There was a nasty tear in perineum after

delivery and skin was in poor tone with every stitch

blood squirted. The moment Crotalus horridus hit

the woman’s tongue the blood on perineum dried

up and began to clot on its own.

In another case, a woman pregnant with twins

with pre-eclampsia: her kidney function was

decreasing, blood pressure rising and blood

platelets falling. Not responding to allopathic

medications and a C-section was not possible and

there was a danger of Disseminated Intravascular

Coagulopathy.

2 doses of Crotalus horridus 10M, 10 minutes

apart. One and half hour later, platelets had more

than doubled.

The art of midwifery is dying and she ensures

it is carried on. Observation is a key element of

Homeopathy and the art of midwifery.

The politics of working in midwifery in

obstetrics is distressing. Politics controls your

delivery. You may know that the woman can

safely deliver this breech baby, but the hospital may

not allow it. Mountains and birthing are the same.

“Before I climb a mountain, I ask permission to

pass. At births, I ask a Force greater than myself to

use me as an instrument – trusting to let go to that

invisible force that can give the healing, the cure. It

always make me humble when I feel it go through

my hands at a birth”.

XII. Crossing Boundaries. Homeopathic

Precepts in Conventional Medicine? FRYE,

Joyce. (AJHM. 98, 1/2005) This refers to a

‘controversy’ between the pharmaceutical giant Eli

Lilly maker of Prozac and the British Medical

Journal (BMJ). The BMJ’s article “was a 1988

report that 38% of depressed patients taking Prozac

during clinical trials experienced side-effects like

agitation, Insomnia and Nervousness, a rate twice

that of those taking a Placebo. Such surge of

physical energy well ahead of psychological

recovery is like the aggravation familiar to all

homeopaths. Similarly the rash after anti-

depressants is an example of HERING’s Law. The

use of stimulants to treat ADD presents a modern

example of the Principle of Similars. The author

wishes to compile such a list of instances of

homeopathic principles in the conventional

medical literature [To prove what and to whom?

Will the mainstream Medicine accept Homeopathy

then? = KSS]

XIII. Sandra M. CHASE has been elected

President of Honor of The Liga Medicorum

Homeopathica Internationalis. Dr. CHASE has

served the LIGA for over 20 years. She has been

the Editor of The Liga Letter, the bi-annually

published mailed directly to each individual Liga

member around the World. (AJHM. 98, 1/2005)

XIV. Liga 2004. Report to the USA.

HILTNER, Richard (AJHM. 98, 1/2005). The 59

th

Congress of Liga was held in Buenos Aires,

Argentina on October, 18-23, 2004.

Day one: Opening speeches by representatives

from various Argentinian homeopathic

organizations.

Day two: Homeopathic Philosophy, Healing

Criteria, Paediatric Forum and Clinical case study –

41 presenters.

Day three: Clinical Practice, Pharmacy,

Provings, Research, Fungi and Clinical case study –

44 presenters.

Day four: Veterinary, Clinical cases, Fungi and

Materia Medica – 45 presenters.

Day five: Vaccinations, Research, Computer

Repertorization.

Day six: Dentistry and Miasms.

There were more than 1000 attendees.

Argentina has more than 1000 homeopathic

physicians and there is an Argentinian Association

of Medical Doctors. This Association has eight

Schools or Foundations under its umbrella. It has

four principal fundamentals that joins all parts:

1. The Law of Similars.

2. All medicines are diluted and potentised.

3. Use of healthy humans for Provings.

4. Use of one remedy at a time.

Berhrd FLEK, of Germany reported that in

spite of over 2500 homeopathic physicians in

Germany, the Government supported medical

Insurance is continuing to decrease its payments for

Homeopathic Medicine and Services. DEISY of

Spain reported that a Royal Decree in 2003 allows a

doctor in Spain to use Homeopathy and other non-

conventional therapies. Italy, it was reported, is

coming under not-so-friendly Health Minister, is

facing more restrictions. Argentina too, is said to

be facing similar situation.

The national Vice President of Latvia reported

that in her country there was considerable progress

of Homeopathy.

It was also reported that the Boiron has bought

out the Dolisos. Therefore Boiron is now the

largest homeopathic Pharmacy in the world.

Iran and Armenia were the two new countries

voted into the LIGA.

It was reported that the late Dr. GUTMANN

left a ‘legacy’ of 1½ million dollars which was

given to his daughter DAPHNE. Dr. GUTMANN

32

left a hand written letter indicating his wish to

donate these funds to the LIGA. However, his

daughter is not responding to this wish of her father

and there seems to be little hope of her letting the

legacy to the LIGA. [Dr. GUTMANN has left for

the homeopathic fraternity a far greater legacy in

his lectures and writings. We should be happier for

this = KSS]

It was also announced that with help of Dr.

Diwan Harish CHAND a publication has been

prepared – Index of the Proceedings of the LMHI

Congresses from 1924 to 2002.

***

Abstract of the Papers:

Homeopathic Philosophy, Healing Criteria,

Pediatric Forum and Clinical Case Study (41

Presenters)

Josef SCHMIDT gave information on the

‘new’ German Editor of the Organon of Medicine.

This edition is a conversion into modern German

language. Although complete in contents, there is a

new arrangement of topics. And finally, there are

approximately 400 problematic terms placed in a

Glossary.

The Forum on Paediatrics discussed in depth

the remedy Psorinum.

Angel MINOTTI et al (Argentina) gave a

fascinating paper on the Proving of the AIDS virus.

The Provings of “Immunosin” were done by both

Brazilian and Argentinean researchers. The study

was done between 1998 and 2001. The virus was

obtained from the sperm of a HIV positive patient.

Antonio ABBATE of Italy elaborated on the

psoric miasmatic thought of Adolfo MASI

ELIZALDE. He indicated the inception of illness

basically originated from selfishness and the

substitution of excessive materialism for spiritual

idealism.

Eighteen presenters participated in Veterinary

Homeopathy. Stefan KOHLRAUSCH of

Germany presented the case of a baby snake which

vomited for three months, quickly responded to

Arsenicum album 200. He also presented two new

remedy Provings: Cepaea hortensis, a snail over

330 symptoms in 27 provers and Testudo hermanni

böiettgeri, a Greek Tortoise – about 330 symptoms

in 22 provers.

Eugenio CANDEGABE of Argentina spoke of

an interesting case of Agaricus. He emphasized the

necessity of looking at the total case and especially

admired the Kentian approach.

Mario DRAIMAN and Cesar CREMONINI of

Argentina stimulated discussion on the dangers

associated with vaccinations. Dr. DRAIMAN

especially considered Autism to be associated with

MMR immunizations. The incidence in the USA

has increased 718% from 1992-2002. The Mercury

in the MMR is thought also to at least be a part of

the problem.

Francisco ELIZAYAGA of Argentina gave a

research paper on the effects of Aspirin 15 CH on

rats with Portal Hypertension. Previous papers

indicate the Aspirin enhances platelet performance

to decrease the tendency to haemorrhage.

According to his study the increase in clotting is

improved.

Everybody who took part in the presentation

and discussion on Miasms, felt that Miasms must

be considered if one is to do Homeopathy well.

David Flores TOLEDO of Argentina, as well

known and respected homeopathic physicians gave

a beautiful description of the Proving of Psylocibe

caerulesens (Psylocibin).

XV. Massimo MANGIALAVORI Seminar

Boston, Massachusetts. Review by Bill GRAY

(AJHM. 98, 1/2005) Massimo MANGIALAVORI,

an Italian homeopath with the gift of profound

insight and the ability to communicate as teacher as

well.

With disciplined thoroughness, Massimo

investigates families and groups to discover

Themes that are grounded in clear cases, which

have been selected by strict criteria.

The topic was “Variations on Individuality”

as demonstrated by Parasites, Insects, Spiders and

Lacs.

Massimo’s style of teaching emphasizes

teaching the class to think, rather than to merely

learn and memorize information.

Remedies discussed were Pediculus capitis,

Pulex irritans and Hirudo medicinalis which

represented Parasite family.

Common themes: Extreme self-centeredness,

acquisitiveness, exploitation of others, exclusion of

the feminine side of themselves, fear of water and

others.

Cantharis vesicatoria, Apis mellifica, Vespa

crabro, Formica rufa and Coccinella

septempunctata of insect family.

Similarities in personality to the parasites, with

a higher activity level. More social connections

and exclude feminine side of themselves. They

seem to be running from themselves rather than

taking care of themselves.

Then cases of Doryphora decimineata and

Coccus cacti and then cases of Spider Family.

Again same themes of over activity and self-

centeredness overlap with Parasites and Insects.

Finally a discussion of unusual milk remedies.

A practical tip was there are always gastric

headaches in milk family patients. This is not to

33

say that all gastric headaches need a Milk remedy,

but it is a basic trait of the Milk nevertheless.

XVI. The Hans Walz Foundation at the Robert

Bosch Foundation announces herewith the Hans

Walz Prize for studies on the History of

Homeopathy. (AJHM. 98, 1/2005)

The aim of the prize is to promote the research

of the history of Homeopathy outside the Institute

for the History of Medicine of the Robert Bosch

Foundation. The prize will be awarded for a major

study (Master or Diploma thesis; doctoral

dissertation, monograph), which is either still

unpublished or published in 2004 or 2005. The

language can be German, English or French. The

prize amounts to 1,000 Euro.

XVII. In Memory of Jacques BENVENISTE

POITEVIN, Bernard (AJHM. 98, 1/2005) The

doctor Jacques BENVENISTE, an immunologist

well-known for the discovery of Platelet Activating

Factor died the third of October 2004 in Paris.

Few lines written by POITEVIN, expresses

three feelings: gratitude for the scientist and ‘boss’

of the department, friendship for the man, respect

for the truth of the facts.

BENVENISTE had a reputation for being a

very good scientist and had also been an excellent

doctor and a Paris hospital department head.

POITEVIN, worked with BENVENISTE in a

program designed by Laboratories Homéopathiques

de France in 1983 and published three studies, two

about the modulating effect of Apis mellifica and

Lung histamine on the degranulation of basophils,

and other about the action of Silica.

The most remarkable event of his life was the

publication of the article in Nature, and subsequent

controversy. In spite of this adversity, he continued

his fight in scientific research and Media. He led a

‘scientific battle’ which was not principally that of

Homeopathy. It was rather, one of scientific

innovation, and additionally a fight for recognition

by the scientific establishment.

POITEVIN feels that future will confirm at

least part of the innovative scientific work for

which BENVENISTE, along with other scientists

and doctors, worked and fought. Such fights

ultimately are never lost.

XVIII. Nasal sprays can bring on a vicious

cycle. (Deccan Chronicle, 16 March 2006). Very

few drugs relieve a symptom as speedily as an

over-the-counter decongestant nasal spray clears a

stuffy nose. But this decongestion lasts for only

about 12 hrs. However, there are spray

decongestants like Afrin, Neo-Synephrine which

“come at a price” with the further risk of becoming

an addiction. The sprays can cause the nasal

linings to swell up again, even when the ‘cold’ or

‘allergy’ has passed. And the patient uses the spray

again and the patient then gets trapped in vicious

cycle of overuse and dependence. “One out of

every seven patients with sinus and nasal

obstruction have abused nasal sprays. They say it’s

the only way they can sleep at night.” “They

cannot function without the drug” (like the

Asthma”puffs”). Dr.GOLDSTEIN an allergist says

that he has seen holes in the nasal septum from

overuse of the decongestant sprays. [The ‘Scientific

Medicines’ creates addicts so that the Drug Industry

prospers. – KSS]

XIX. Something more to confuse the public

about the ‘Bird Flu’. (The Hindu, April 13,

2006) Some ‘Scientists’ say that there is no fear of

catching the Flu if eggs, chicken are cooked well.

“But many ‘Scientists’ are concerned, that although

the risks are low, there is not enough evidence to

say that the virus cannot be transmitted by eating

infected poultry products.” “Oral transmission is

an open question” says Masato Tashiro a Virologist

at the National Institute of Infectious Diseases in

Tokyo.

XX. Looking to the Past for a Better Future.

TESSLER, Neil. (SIM. XVIII, 1&2/2005)

Regarding the criticism of modern Provings,

TESSLER says, there are also poor 19

th

century

Provings and demonstrably unreliable provers in

the old literature. [This cannot be an argument for

poor Provings now = KSS] New remedies are

being successfully applied in conscientiously taken

and followed cases brought before seminars and

published in journals and books. There are pointed

truths to be heard and applied as correctives in both

education and practice.

He admits there is a kind of ‘Pop’

Homeopathy, where cases indicate a lack of

fundamentals and a superficial application of

Kingdoms, Doctrine of Signatures etc. The first

hedge against the superficial application of new

ideas, however brilliant and worthy, is a careful

grounding in the fundamentals of Hahnemannian

philosophy and practice.

XXI. Electromagnetic Medicine. LIPTON,

Bruce (SIM. XVIII, 1 &2/2005) This is a short

excerpt from a long Essay by Dr. LIPTON.

It is well established that the function and

metabolism of the human body is an

electrochemical system. Physiology reveals that

most of the body’s natural chemicals are released

by an electrical signal or an electro-chemical

34

reaction. This can be done by an externally applied

bio electromagnetic fields. The high specificity of

the electromagnetic signals can be tailored to the

direct targeting of activity, without many of the

side-effects common to pharmaceutical substances.

XXII. Jacques BENVENISTE (12 March 1935 –

4 October 2004): [‘Obituary’ for Dr. J.

BENVENISTE has already been published in the

QHD Vol. XXI, 3 & 4, 2004. However, a ‘moving’

reference by Tony EDWARDS to BENVENISTE

has been published in the HOMEOPATHY, 94,

1/2005 and it was thought worthwhile to bring it to

the attention of the colleagues. Extracts are given

here below. Let us remember that this great

scientist of the last century is a ‘Martyr’ for

Homeopathy. We have read of the inquisition of

GALILEO by the Church. BENVENISTE, a

‘Scientist’ was pilloried by the so-called

‘Scientists’ themselves. A painstaking

experimentor is an enemy of convenience for the

hegemony Science. Homeopathic colleges must

perpetuate the memory of Dr. Jacques

BENVENISTE = KSS.]: “Jacques BENVENISTE

was arguably the most controversial scientist of the

last 50 years. His ‘crime’ was to claim to have

found laboratory evidence for the efficacy of

homeopathic dilutions. At its height ‘L’affaire

Benveniste’ involved some of the cream of the

scientific establishment on both sides of the English

Channel, but their treatment of the man sometimes

smacked more of a Papal Inquisition than of sober

scientific appraisal. …. Dr. BENVENISTE, at 32

years was clinic Head of at the Faculté de Médecine

in Paris. ….. In 1970 in Scripps Clinic in

California he discovered the Platelet Aggregating

Factor – a major contribution to the Science of

Allergy. He returned to France in 1973 and was

immediately snapped up by the INSERM, the

French equivalent of Britain’s Medical Research

Council. However, in the early 1980’s the Hand of

Fate struck, after BENVENISTE took on a new

member of staff, Bernard POITEVIN, a young

medical doctor with a side-interest in Homeopathy.

When POITEVIN tested a homeopathically diluted

allergen on basophils, they degranulated as if they

had been exposed to the original full-strength

allergen. When these tests were repeated again and

again over a period of two years the same results

kept on recurring. Five other laboratories also

replicated the findings. He concluded “Even after a

billion billion dilutions, water was behaving as if it

could somehow remember the molecules it had

been originally exposed to” [HAHNEMANN said

that a medicinal substance can never be made so

small as not to have medicinal action.

HAHNEMANN’s conclusion was based on

practical ‘observation’ in practice. POITEVIN’s

conclusions were based on laboratory experiments

= KSS]. BENVENISTE’s paper on his

experiments and results were published in the most

important scientific publication Nature and that

was “stepping into hubris that led to his undoing”.

What followed was unprecedented in the annals of

modern science. [A mean action, to say the least =

KSS]. A three member team which included a

‘Fraud buster’ and a journalist who was known for

writing articles on such ‘frauds’. Nature declared

BENVENISTE’s conclusions a ‘delusion’. This

witch-hunting without a conscience ended

BENVENISTE’s laboratories and he was no more

with the INSERM. [That such witch-hunting and

pillorying a great Scientist who carried out genuine

experiments and observed results which were

antithetic to the Hegemony Science happened in

France which was considered to be a country which

allowed freedom, is shocking. One reason for

HAHNEMANN leaving his home country to

France was the freedom. = KSS].

BENVENISTE however extended his research

but before he could finalise a ‘million-dollar deal’

with a U.S. company he was taken away. Now his

former employer the INSERM who drove him out,

called him on his death “a brilliant, provocative,

and profoundly attached to the quest for

knowledge”! [What politics indeed!=KSS]

XXIII. Vaccines for an Influenza Pandemic.

Two companies join forces to make the

manufacturing process more efficient. (The

Hindu, Chennai.) Two bio-technology companies,

one in the United States and another at Hyderabad,

announced a strategic alliance to “pursue the rapid

development of pandemic Influenza vaccine for

India. The vaccine is based on “virus–like

particles” according to Novavax and Bharat

Biotech is by a cumbersome process. A ‘suitable

strain’ of the flu virus is grown in fertilized chicken

eggs. Extracts from the eggs are purified to

produce the vaccine. Much of Influenza vaccine is

produced in U.S. and Europe. Emerging Infectious

Diseases pointed out that if 100 million doses of the

vaccine have to be prepared, the manufacturer must

procure 100 million eggs and the vaccine takes

several months to produce. [What will be the cost

of such high tech. medicine? A large quantities of

these vaccines will be sold to India by Big Brother

at heavy cost= KSS]

Pandemic Influenza might emerge infecting

and killing people. No one can predict which strain

of the virus might set off a Pandemic or when such

a Pandemic may happen. The Novavax technology

35

proposed using “virus-like particles” (VLP) mimic

the overall structure of the virus and are thereby

able to evoke a strong immune response when

given as vaccine. Two vaccines against human

papillomavirus types that cause Cervical Cancer are

in advanced clinical trials and both vaccines which

use VLPs have shown promising results.

Clinical trials of the Novavax technology –

based pandemic Influenza Vaccines would be

undertaken both in the U.S. and in India almost in

parallel, according to Krishna Mohan.

Several cases of Guillain-Barré Syndrome, a

form of paralysis can be fatal. If a vaccine were

approved for use, then its widespread use must be

accompanied by close surveillance to detect side

effects, Dr. CASH told. [Extremely simple, sure,

certain and economically the most viable is

Homeopathy in prevention and cure of Influenza.

It is for the CCRH. New Delhi, to write to the

Government of India’s Health Ministry about this.

= KSS.]

XXIV. Seminar: 13

th

National Homeopathy

Conference, Amravati, January 2005. Report by

Drs. MISTRY & MEHER (CCR. 12, 1/2005). The

13

th

National Homeopathy conference under the

auspieces of the Research Society, Lucknow, was

held at Amaravati (Maharashtra) on 22-23 January

2005. the participants included those from

Ayurveda, Yoga, Allopathy and Naturopathy.

Dr. Ravindra BAPAT, Gastro-enterologist and

former Vice Chancellor of the Nasik Health

University was the Chief Guest of Honor. He

presented a paper of his research study of

Ayurvedic plant – Tinospora cordifolia.

Dr. BAPAT pointed out that while life and

death were not in our hands we are just mediators

in the journey of our patient’s lives. One should

never feel ashamed while accepting goodness of

other sciences. Dr. BAPAT was dead against

Ayurveda & Homeopathy before 1978. However,

he was convinced from the results of Homeopathy

& Ayurveda.

He explained why now-a-days people desert

Allopathic Medicine [Are they deserting? = KSS].

He spoke about Ayurvedic researches, and wanted

that Ayurvedic concepts, therapies needed modern

scientific research base. [Why should everything

be fitted into the Allopathic model? A demand may

come that our tender coconut water must satisfy

Coca Cola verification or that our Idlis and Pooris

must satisfy verification by McDonalds! = KSS]

Dr. BAPAT spoke upon Tinospora cardifolia

and shed light on many other drugs on which

research was carried out.

After this papers were presented by Dr. Praful

BARVALIA, Dr. Adil CHIMTHANAWALA,

Marc. Daniel ABDI.

This year (2005) HAHNEMANN Memorial

Award was presented to Dr. D. E. MISTRY of

Solapur. Dr. MISTRY in his speech after accepting

the Award, raised and answered a question: are

homeopaths born or made? At the core a

homeopath, (every true Healer indeed) is born

MISTRY sketched his academic life, his life as a

College lecturer, as a Surgeon and later his spiritual

quest which pulled him to Sri Aurobindo and The

Mother. As for Homeopathy he owed his

invitation to Dr. NAGVANSHI, Dr.

UPADHYAYE. When MISTRY was transferred

from Anatomy Department to Surgery Department

at the V. M. Medical College in Solapur, he treated

pre- and post –operatively as well as during

operation with Homeopathy using minimum of

antibiotics. While the honorary unit of his surgery

colleagues utilized 100% of antibiotics Dr.

MISTRY used only about 15-20% in the wards and

hardly 10% outdoors. Whereas thus he saved large

amount of money for the Government, he earned

the animosity of his Colleagues. Dr. MISTRY

retired as Assistant Professor of Surgery and started

his own Practice.

Dr. MISTRY says that while he has heard

unfavourable remarks by some of his colleagues

who spoke derisively of lay homeopaths he found

many of them were far greater healers than what

one can imagine. In fact in several Western

Countries it was the lay homeopaths who kept the

torch of Homeopathy burning during the dark days

of Homeopathy between the two World Wars and

until 1960s [During the ‘Iron Curtain’ days of the

Eastern Europe, it was the so-called ‘lay

homeopaths’ who kept the vigil all through until

the autocrats were overthrown = KSS]. Dr.

MISTRY recalls how the Homeopathic Clinical

Case Recorder was born in 1988. He also

expresses his frustration with regard to the apathy

of the homeopath readers of the CCR [it is the

same with regard to other homeopathic journals

also. Feedbacks are seldom = KSS].

Dr. MISTRY expresses his hope that

Homeopathy should flourish, not as an alternate

therapy but as equal partner with the Allopathy.

He hails the Aphorism 9 of the Organon as his

most favorite [So is it with me too = KSS].

Dr. MISTRY is a spiritual Sadhak and is a

devotee of the Mother.

XXV. Horizon – Homeopathy – The Test. T.V.

Show by BBC Channel, 20 Mar. 2005. Excerpt by

K. MEHER (CCR. 12, 1/2005): This is a criticism

36

of Homeopathy by the BBC. Discusses the

negative approach of the ‘scientific’ journal

‘Nature’; the insult and damning of the eminent

scientist Dr. Jacques BENVENISTE (1935 – 2004)

the reflection of the favourable results of

experiment by Dr. David REILY (Glasgow

Homeopathic Hospital); - all these one recounted.

[It is not clear to me as to why Homeopathy should

let itself be judged by experiments which are totally

irrelevant in the homeopathic context. = KSS].

XXVI. The Diseases for the Market – Drug

Firms often exaggerating ailments, reports claim

(The Hindu, Chennai, April 12, 2006): Just

everyday common actions of persons to overcome

stresses are labeled as ‘disease’ by the

Pharmaceutical manufacturers; healthy people are

being turned into patients. These “corporate-

sponsored” creation of disease wastes resources and

may even harm people. New diseases are being

defined by specialists who are often funded by the

Drug Industry. [These ‘Specialists’ are purchased

by the Drug Industry for their nefarious trade =

KSS]. Aspects of normal life such as sexuality,

irritability in children, etc. are enlarged as serious

ailments to boost drug sales. “Disease-mongering

exploits the deepest atavistic fears of suffering

death.” By extending the range of ‘abnormal’ the

drug Industry boosts its sales. Often mass media

also cooperate (e.g. Bird Flu, Diabetes, Flu, etc.).

[All is fair if it is a question of making money!

= KSS]

XXVII. The Health Effects of White Asbestos:

D. BALASUBRAMANIAN (The Hindu, Chennai,

23 Feb. 2006): “When the towers of the World

Trade Center (WTC) collapsed in Sept. 2001 they

released a cloud of hazardous material that included

2000 tons of Asbestos.”

Judge Deborah BATTS chastised the US

Environmental Protection Agency for having first

assured that the clouds were safe from Asbestos

and later admitting to this misinformation, calling

their assurances as ‘Conscience-shocking.’ The

Asbestos used at the WTC is what is known as

‘White Asbestos’ or Chrysotile.

The Asbestos cement Products Manufacturers

Association of India earlier issued a public Interest

advertisement [The sole aim of a manufacturer of

any product is to sell and make money; if interested

in the Health of the people, he will not be a big

manufacturer = KSS] to make the people believe

that the Chrysotile or White Asbestos is not

hazardous. In a publication by Drs. G.

TWEEDALE of the Manchester Metropolitan

University Business School, U.K. and J.

McCULLOCH of the RMIT University School of

Social Sciences and planning at Melbourne,

Australia in their paper in the Journal Isis (2004,

95: 239 – 259) give a historical account of the gory

story where Science was repeatedly given the short

shrift by Commerce. Industry Interests in the US

and in particular Canada (a major world source of

Chrysotile) campaigned and raised funds for

research purporting to show that Chrysotile was

safe.

When covering this controversy (safe vs

hazardous) political, economic and social factors

militated against a speedy resolution; in the

meanwhile over a period of over 50 years Asbestos

continued to be produced and used!!

There are over 141 published articles in the last

three years, on the health effects of Chrysotile and

just about everyone of them reports ill effects on

Proteins and DNA cells and tissues of the body.

Research in China concluded that there are

excessive risks of Lung Cancer and Mesothelioma

among workers exposed to White Asbestos alone.

Chrysotile Asbestos is not just associated with but a

cause of Mesothelioma.

Chrysotile is an established Carcinogen. There

is no ‘safe’ threshold and ‘controlled use’ is not an

effective to a national ban.

XXVIII. “Child constantly craving to punish some

animal – (Puls. Opp)” – Abrotanum. This most

interesting mental symptom was found in the

interleaved copy of HERING’s Condensed

Materia Medica owned by Dr. John A.

TOMHAGEN, exemplary student of J.T. KENT.

(HT. 24, 5/2004)

--------------------------------------------------------------

LIST OF JOURNALS

Full addresses of the Journals covered by this Quarterly Homeopathic Digest are

given below:

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

1. AH: AH: The Journal of the North American Society of Homeopaths, 1122

East Pike Street, #1122, Seattle, WA 98122, USA.

2. AHZ: Allgemeine Homöopathische Zeitung, Karl F. Haug Verlag, Hüthig

GmbH, im Weiher 10, 69121, HEIDELBERG, GERMANY.

3. AJHM: American Journal of Homeopathic Medicine, formerly Journal of the

American Institute of Homeopathy (JAIH). 801 N. Fairfax Street, Suite 306

Alexandria, VA 22314.

4. CCR: Homoeopathic Clinical Case Recorder, Dr. Subhash Meher, Near Hotel

Chanakya, Anandrishiji Marg, Burudgaon Road, AHMEDNAGAR-414001.

5. DECCAN CHRONICLE: Newspaper, Chennai–600 002.

6. THE HINDU: Newspaper, Chennai–600 002.

7. HL: Homeopathic Links, Homeopathic Research & Charities, F/s, Saraswat

Colony, Linking Road, Santacruz (W), MUMBAI – 400 054.

8. HOMEOPATHY: Formerly British Homeopathic Journal (BHJ),

Homeopathy, Faculty of Homeopathy, 29 Park Street West, Luton,

Bedfordshire, LU13BE, UK.

9. HT: Homeopathy Today, National Center for Homeopathy, 801, North Fairfax

Street, Suite 306, ALEXANDRIA, VA. 22314, USA.

10. NAMAH: New Approches to Medicine and Health, Sri Aurobindo Society,

PONDICHERRY – 605 001.

11. NJH: National Journal of Homeopathy, 71B Saraswati Road, Near Gokul

Icecream,, Santacruz (W), MUMBAI – 400 054.

12. RBH: Dr.J. Alaerts, Av Cardinal Micara 7,1160 Bruxelles, BELGIUM.

13. SIM: Simillimum, The Journal of the Homeopathic Academy of Naturopathic

Physicians, P.O. Box 8341, Covington, WA 98042, USA.

14. ZKH: Zeitschrift für Klassische Homöopathie, Karl F. Haug Verlag, Hüthig

GmbH, Im Weiher 10, D-69121 HEIDELBERG, GERMANY.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

37

PART II

(This section contains abstracts/extracts from

selected articles; even the entire article in some

case)

--------------------------------------------------------------

-----

1. Homeopathic Links Found Guilty

International Hahnemannian tribunal sits in

Judgement

Reported by Joel SHEPPERD (HL. 16, 2/2003)

A Cease and Desist affidavit has been

forwarded to the editorial offices of Homeopathic

Links. The overwhelming evidence presented to

the International Hahnemannian Tribunal has found

the journal guilty of continued violations of

homeopathic principles. The order states that ‘the

aforementioned journal may no longer use the word

“Homeopathy” or “homeopathic” in its title or in

any advertisements for said journal.’ The Tribunal

further declared that more and more articles

mislead readers into thinking that they are learning

about Homeopathy when they are in actuality

taught Heteropathy. They conclude by proposing

that the appropriate name for the journal be

henceforth, Heteropathic Links.

Various ‘Friend of the Court’ briefs were filed

in support of the Tribunal’s decision. The

Interworld Order of Occult Therapists declared

members of Links who claimed to understand deep

important symbolism as ‘dilettante dabblers,’ who

in no way reflected the current state of the art.

Homeopathic teachers have used colourful stories

about remedy types for many years to help their

beginning students to remember remedies. The

images remain in the student’s mind more easily

than unrelated facts. If the teacher elevates the

importance of these enjoyable portraits by calling

them an archetype, then it is no longer part of the

homeopathic method. Archetypes are patterns of

thought in the collective mind and represent a

common experience of the culture. Abstract ideas

about common characteristics are exactly opposite

to the homeopathic method of prescribing on the

facts of each new case. The prescriber should not

attempt to squeeze each person into a

predetermined category ignoring local signs and

symptoms of each case. For instance, if each

homeopathic student can only imagine a Pulsatilla

case as a certain type of little girl, then every old

man who needs the remedy will be missed. The use

of archetypes in Homeopathy can easily become a

degraded Psychology of stereotypes. The United

Witches and Warlocks cackled at the lack of

repeatable, verifiable experience demonstrated in

published articles. It is not correct to say that the

mental and general symptoms are the most

important, as if it were an accepted rule of the

homeopathic process. In a country where severe,

acute diarrhea outbreaks lead to death, a

psychological profile of a person is of little

usefulness compared to colour, consistency, size,

odour, painfulness and frequency of stool. The

mental symptoms may be important. They are very

often important. However, the decision about

which symptoms are important is to be made only

after taking each individual unique case, and not

beforehand. It is a pre-judgement and a

preconception to generalize about mental symptoms

without talking about a specific, real, case history.

Such preconceptions are not the homeopathic

method. They close the mind before the case is

taken so that other important possibilities are

ignored.

The Federation of Magicians demanded an

apology for the defamation of their profession. ‘No

thema, no schema,’ they cried. So-called themes in

current homeopathic use are deduced. Deductive

reasoning starts with hypothesis or theory.

Deductive reasoning is a common source of ideas

in mainstream science that must then be tested by

experiments. Until scientific experiments prove the

hypothesis, it is just a guess. Applied to

Homeopathy, this line of thinking proposes a

common set of characteristics in some group after

analyzing some data. The most general and

common characteristics of a remedy are included.

Details such as local symptoms are excluded.

These schemes are also used to predict the

symptoms of remedies not well known. This is

called speculation because it draws conclusions

from poorly proven assumptions. Only validated

Provings are acceptable evidence. It is

misinformation to teach premature conclusions

when they are no more than hypotheses.

There is no deductive reasoning in the practical

application of the homeopathic scientific method.

Instead Homeopathy uses an internally consistent

inductive method. No theories come first. The

perceptible signs, symptoms and circumstances of a

person’s disease are the starting point. The same

types of phenomena are recorded in the Provings.

The Law of Similars is then applied. This rule of

nature is a Law because no example disproves it

within its constructed boundaries. The day-to-day

practical application of this principle of healing is

38

determined from experience and experiments, not

from unproven deductions. Stay with the

experience of the patient, not with the theory of the

practitioner! The most similar remedy is found

from the most characteristic symptoms, not from a

common pool of symptom ideas shared by a group.

Each person’s disease is different from every other

person’s disease, just as each fingerprint is different

and each plant is unique. We find the most closely

matched remedy by recognizing the importance of a

person’s individuality, not by reducing them to

their commonalities.

The Allied Alchemists were baffled by those

who resort to storytelling and fanciful imagination

in place of plain hard work. Each homeopath must

face the task of learning Materia Medica. Since

each person’s memory functions differently, many

styles of mnemonics have developed. One student

may learn the polychrests first. Another person

may choose to study one remedy and then compare

or contrast it with others. Still another studious

person may choose a rubric like ‘confidence’ and

learn the differences of each remedy listed. If a

homeopath was trained as a biologist first, he may

divide the remedies into families or orders, and

learn by groups. The initial strategy for learning

remedies may be to choose some arbitrary group

that has something in common, but this learning

technique should have nothing to do with the

technique in prescribing the correct remedy. The

most accurate remedy is found by what is most

unique, peculiar, individual and characteristic of

each medicinal substance, not what is common. If

a bushmaster snake and a rattlesnake are observed

side by side, the homeopath is interested in what

makes each one different, not that they are both

snakes. If a person’s symptoms are close to, but

not exactly the symptoms of Lachesis, it does not

mean they need another snake remedy. It means

they need another similar remedy, no matter

whether it is of plant or mineral or animal origin. It

is an error of scientific method to blur mnemonics

with prescribing.

Even HAHNEMANN did more than just roll

over in his grave when he repeated his warnings

about half-homeopaths and mongrel homeopaths.

A spokesperson for the Tribunal intoned, ‘Those

who do not learn from history are doomed to repeat

it. So beware ye heteropaths.’

Response

It is an interesting phenomena that the

adjective ‘Hahnemannian’ is often used to oppose

any homeopath who dares to think for himself and

experiment. It seems that HAHNEMANN’s ‘Aude

Sapere’ is being contradicted by his ‘Mach es nach,

aber mach es genau nach’, and that the

homeopathic community is split along this schism.

Still these two recommendations are the main

ingredients of what is called research. As a journal

for Classical Homeopathy we intend to transcend

this seeming contradiction, and to link innovative

thought (aude sapere) with the trial of daily practice

(mach es nach) in order to further the development

of Homeopathy. To judge the so-called new ideas

without really investigating and testing them, is

anything but scientific, and is not very respectful to

those who dare to experiment. It reminds us of the

kind of opposition HAHNEMANN experienced in

his life.

We strongly feel the saddest legacy is to

consider it finished, and to let the inquisitiveness

that evolved Homeopathy die with its founder. We

therefore happily make room for old and new ideas,

for trial and error, for hypothesis and proof, for

discussions and disputes.

To shoot an arrow with optimal speed and

precision, it is necessary to draw it back first. The

analysis of what we know about snake remedies,

for instance, is the same kind of motion. By

defining what is common to them we can know

when we need a snake remedy, in general. This is a

useful step before exploring the vast amount of

different snakes that exist in this world. It is a step

aimed at bringing within our reach many more

snake remedies, each with its specific, unique

qualities, rather than the handful used so far. The

same applies to the research done on families of

elements and minerals, as well as families of plants.

More is not always better, but the very fact that

homeopaths who are in the forefront of this

research usually apply a wider range of remedies in

their practice, might indicate that defining families

is helping to make our treatment more precise.

According to the Native American Indians, by

rattling its tail a rattlesnake is saying: ‘Please don’t

step on me uncle, then we’ll go along.’ New

developments in Homeopathy usually raise a lot of

rattling. And as aggressive as it sometimes may

sound, I think fear is what underlies it. These

concerns are genuine and deserve to be heard. I

think the answer to it should be: ‘Thank you for the

warning cousin. I respect you and will mind you,

but don’t ask me not to dance.’

We contacted Occult Therapists, Witches and

Warlocks, Magicians and Alchemists, and were

informed that none of them were consulted by the

Tribunal, but that they all shared the experience of

being confronted with Tribunals of many kinds.

They confided the danger of having thoughts of

your own, especially when these are strange, rare

39

and peculiar. Somehow these last words sounded

familiar to us.

The Editors

[HAHNEMANN’s quote “mach es genau nach”

and “Aude sapere” are loosely quoted out of

context. The first quote is in HAHNEMANN’s

Nota Bene for my Reviewers (1817) and the

second is with reference to his Essay What are

Poisons? What are Medicines (1805) in regard to

branding certain substances as Poisons which are in

fact great remedies but only if they are applied in

appropriate doses to appropriate cases. It did not

mean that one can go on one’s way trespassing the

basic laws. = KSS]

--------------------------------------------------------------

2. Three Ways of Homeopathy

Dissimilarities in the Worldview of Prescribers

SHEPPERD, Joel (HL. 17, 3/2004)

Introduction

There are different points of view about how to

evaluate which new ideas are truly an advancement

of homeopathic methodology. The fundamental

assumptions of the most widespread worldviews

are explicated so that each homeopath may better

understand the other. These belief systems are

named the vital mechanistic, the neo-homeopathic,

and the original homeopathic methodology. It will

be shown that the same principles in Homeopathy

can be very differently interpreted due to unstated

belief systems behind the same words.

Prologue

This is a story retold for the homeopathic reader.

In the tradition of Greek mythology, Asclepius

became the God of medicine. One of his powers to

cure came about through an experience with snakes

(1). He had killed one snake, but then another

snake revived the first with a herb from within its

mouth. This experience of one snake curing

another snake was an experience of the Law of

Similars: dead snake is cured by snake-energised

herb. This revelation enabled Asclepius to virtually

bring the dead back to life in his medical practice

which upset the powers that be, namely HADES,

who saw his dominion receding, so he asked his

brother, Zeus, to put a stop to this overstepping of

boundaries. Zeus sent a thunderbolt and that was

the end of humanity’s hope for immortality for a

while.

However, Zeus rewarded Asclepius for his

service as a healer by resurrecting him in the

heavens where he could remind all doctors of his

inspiring example. In his celestial transformation,

Asclepius is named Ophiuchus, which means the

Serpent Holder or the Healer. This constelallation

of stars is located just above Scorpio (2). Just

recently, Ophiuchus has entered the ecliptic, due to

the earth’s wobble on its axis. The original Zodiac

was formulated some 3000 years ago, and the

changing position of the stars in the heavens has

created discussions among astrologers as to

whether Ophiuchus is worthy to be the 13

th

sign of

the Zodiac. It would seem appropriate that this

newly significant sign should become a symbol for

the truly healing methods of medicine like

Homeopathy.

In his heavenly abode, Ophiuchus is grasping

the Serpent constellation in both hands and he

struggles for control over the two parts of the snake

(or the two snakes) named Caput and Cauda (3). It

is a reminder that the power of healing can be

harnessed but only with constant vigilance and

effort. The earthly Asclepius is pictured with a

single snake/staff; he successfully understood the

methods of healing.

Caduceus

The astrological symbol for the constellation

Ophiuchus is the Caduceus, according to sources.

The Caduceus with its three parts, the two snakes

and staff, will serve as a visual aid in discussing

three different methods of the practice of

Homeopathy.

The symbol of the Caduceus is found in many

cultures, according to the research of Joseph

CAMPBELL(4). He shows pictorial evidence from

the ancient Egyptian civilizations, the Sumerians,

the cultures of India, and even from the indigenous

art of North and South America. Some European

artists depict the biblical ‘tree of life’ (the other tree

in the book of Genesis) with two serpents

intertwining around the trunk representing the

Adam (male) principle and Eve (female) principle.

In medieval European alchemy, the two principles

of Corpus and Spiritus are shown spiraling upwards

like two snakes until they are transmutated to

Anima. The most well-known historical example

of the Caduceus in Western culture is the magic

wand of Hermes, the Greek messenger God who

guides souls to rebirth in eternal life.

The Caduceus has become one of the symbols

of medicine. The meaning of this universal symbol

is more easily understood with the help of writings

from India that describe the structure of the subtle

energies of the human form (5). The subtle or vital

energies of the body flow through subtle tubes or

channels. The most important energy channels are

three that flow within the spinal column. They

meet at the base of the spine. One energy channel,

40

called the solar energy, starts on the left side and

extends spirally to the right nostril. The second

major energy channel starts at the right side of the

spine and extends spirally to the left nostril. It can

be called the lunar energy. The central channel of

energy in between the lunar and solar channel runs

through the spinal column to the center behind and

between the eyebrows. The vital energies cannot

pass through the central channel unless the solar

and lunar energies are uplifted and clarified. An

analogy between the three paths represented in the

Caduceus and three ways of practicing

Homeopathy will be made.

Three world views

How do we secure knowledge about nature, the

universe and ourselves? In recent centuries three

main approaches have been used in various fields

of knowledge, and these three ways of knowing

have influenced homeopaths. Often the

practitioner is not aware of their worldview, but

these belief systems must be made explicit so that

understanding the other homeopath becomes

easier. Comparisons will be made only among

homeopaths who prescribe one remedy at a time

using the totality of symptoms according to the

Law of Similars.

The image of the Caduceus depicts two

energies winding back and forth and crossing each

other at several points while a central energy runs

between them. Therefore, the energies influence

each other and borrow from each other. In modern

Homeopathy the solar energy of the Caduceus can

be compared to the mechanistic homeopath. The

lunar energy of the Caduceus can be assigned to the

neoplatonic thinking homeopaths. The central

energy of the medical ‘magic wand’ of the

Caduceus is identified with those homeopaths who

believe in phenomenology as a system of

knowledge. The nodes of intersection on the

Caduceus represent the principles or methods that

all the homeopaths hold in common, although with

different interpretations. These points include the

Law of Similars, the Totality of Symptoms and the

Vital Force.

Law of Similars

To the homeopath who assumes a

mechanistic point of view, the Law of Similars is a

fact, not a theory, and a certainty, not a hypothesis.

Like the law of gravity in physics, it is a truth

independent of any one person’s wishes or

intentions. There is an independent external reality

determined by objective analysis. The universe is

made of component parts that work in a logical,

cause and effect manner much like a machine or

computer, which is made from parts that work

together. The mechanistic homeopath wants to

find out how Homeopathy works. They turn to

biophysics or the chemistry of water or to

complexity science to explain the mechanisms of

homeopathic science. The randomized controlled

trial (RCT) in which statistics are manipulated is

the gold standard to prove that Homeopathy works.

The British journal ‘Homeopathy’ applies this

standard to their most desired articles. All of their

other articles are hypothesis, opinion or anecdotal.

In the past materialist homeopaths looked for

similars in pathology with disease names, or tissue

similarities with the cell salts or similar remedies

chosen for parts of the body like organ therapy,

believing that if there are similars to totalities, there

must be similarities to parts.

Another worldview is represented by the

homeopaths who are predisposed to a neoplatonic

doctrine. They assume that there is a harmony and

universal order to creation. All phenomena are

interconnected by relationships that may not be

visible, but can be discerned by the intellect.

General ideas or theories are composed in the mind

by assembling similar phenomena and reaching to

concepts or universals. For instance, all

pachyderms with similar appearance must produce

similar symptoms during Provings (6). Plato said

that the visible world is but a likeness of an eternal

model (7). Neoplatonic homeopaths, or neo-

homeopaths for short, devote much attention into

classifying aspects of nature into groups and

families and pointing out the common or universal

characteristics that establish an ordered

understanding of nature. The individual form is but

a single example of the more important uniformity

of nature’s underlying organization.

The neo-homeopaths presuppose that if the

Law of Similars is true in one area of Science, then

it must be part of a universal Law of Similars. It is

only an assumed belief system that similar chemical

structures yield similar Provings or that living

forms with similar taxonomy will provide similar

symptoms in Provings. For example, if the Laws

that govern the force of gravity were thought to be

universal Laws of Force, then they would be

applied successfully to the force of

electromagnetism or the weak force or the strong

force in physics. It does not work. The Law of

Similars works for individual medicinal substances

tested, one by one, on individual people one by one.

Any attempt to raise the Law of Similars to a

fundamental universal principle shortcuts all

scientific methods. The Law of Similars has been

pushed beyond its specific domain of validity (8) in

the natural world.

41

The assumptions of phenomenology (9) stress

the reality of the sensory phenomena. Taste, touch,

sight, odour, sound and the internal sensations of

pain, hot, cold, balance, etc., are valid experiences

of truth. The perceptible phenomena can fully

describe nature as well as the signs and symptoms

of disease. The Law of Similars was formulated

only after actual experiences that recorded the

endlessly varied concrete phenomena that could be

observed or felt by the senses. There was no theory

first that needed proving or disproving. This is the

original Homeopathy.

The Totality of the Symptoms

Even a basic word like ‘Totality’ has different,

built-in meanings to different homeopaths. To the

mechanistic thinking homeopath, the Totality is a

totality of parts. Each characteristic sign, symptom

and circumstance is a fact and all the facts are

added together. This type of totality is an external

assemblage of the different parts (symptoms),

which are separate and independent of each other.

There is no necessary relationship between them.

This type of totality is like a container that holds all

the facts. The whole equals the parts. It is like

addition in arithmetic. One mental symptom plus

one emotional symptom plus one general symptom

plus one physical symptom equals a sum total. Or

it can be written as:

1 + 1+ 1 + 1 = Sum total.

The neo-homeopath assumes that the Totality

is more important than the parts. Each totality is

but a limited example of the organized order of all

of nature, and symptoms serve as symbols that

point out a greater intellectual concept. This

totality is like a blueprint. It is like a plan or type

already conceived in nature in an idealized image.

The blueprint of the Totality comes before each

person’s actual totality of symptoms. The Totality

precedes the parts. The Totality includes the

significant symptoms and the intellectually

explained meanings behind the symptoms. The

Totality or the whole becomes more than the sum

of its symptoms or parts. It may be written as:

1 + 1+ 1 + 1 = Super one.

Those who follow the point of view of the

original Homeopathy see the totality of symptoms

as all of the perceptible phenomena. The signs,

symptoms and circumstances are the totality of

sensory data either subjectively reported or

objectively observed. All the symptoms belong

together because each person is the unique whole.

Each person does not belong to a preconceived

category of nature based on arbitrary classifications

of the remedy they may need. Each person is a

unity in themselves and cannot be reduced to a

generalization. Each person’s Totality of

symptoms is not just a fusion of symptoms. Nor is

it an overview reached by standing back from the

symptoms, but it is a concrete seeing of the whole

(10). The whole is achieved through all the parts.

The whole is in every part and every part expresses

the whole. This Totality can be written as:

1

1 + 1 = Whole.

1

Vital Force

The materialist or mechanistic homeopath

would be more comfortable to use a more modern

term for Vital Force. They might prefer the term

vital energy or subtle energy, or perhaps Bio-

electro-magnetic energy or Bio-energies. The

living organism becomes part chemistry laws and

part physics laws with the laws of Bio-energies

added on to it. The total person can be

representated as parts again, and the equation

would be:

1 + 1 + 1+ 1 + VF = Living sum.

Where VF represents the Vital Force and each

1 represents a branch of Science. The living form

still remains a mechanism now with an added

energy, so these homeopaths can now be called

vital mechanists. They believe that the subtle

energies of the body will one day be measurable

with more sophisticated instruments, or perhaps

that these energies are too subtle to measure, or

even that the life force comes from a creator who

animated a material body.

The neo-homeopaths tend to view the Vital

Force of each living being as a connection to a

single Vital Spirit that permeates the universe as the

Vital Force permeates each human. There is an

indissoluble connection between humanity and the

elements of the universe. ‘I am that living and fiery

essence of the divine substance that glows in the

beauty of the fields. I shine in the water. I burn in

the sun and the moon and the stars … it is I … I am

Wisdom. Mine is the blast of the thundered Word

by which all things were made … I am Life’ was

Hildegard von Bingen’s (1098-1180) poetic

imagery on the unity of nature and humanity (11).

This doctrine was not new to the Middle Ages. It

existed in China and the Pythagorean Greek school,

too, so it is certainly not a new idea now.

This belief is often expressed as ‘the

macrocosm is in the microcosm.’ It assumes that

each human is a universe in miniature. If that

human is sick, a part of nature will reflect in the

human form. That reflected part of nature is the

homeopathic remedy. The human form is but a

single expression of the universal form that extends

42

far beyond the senses. So, this worldview is of a

supersensible world where the concepts of the mind

are considered deeper and more real than the

sensory experiences. The homeopathic inner

mental symptoms become much more important

than the coarse body symptoms as a result of this

assumed belief system. The total person becomes

more than a separate being if the Vital Force is seen

as a universal Vital Spirit. In equation form, the

total person is primarily the Vital Force modified

by mind, body, nature, etc.; or:

VF (1 + 1+ 1+ …) = Universal one.

In the original writings of Homeopathy, the

Vital Force is not mentioned until over thirty years

into its history (12). Belief in the Vital Force is not

essential to the practical methodology of the

original Homeopathy. But the inherent healing

capacities of the material organism are put into

definite perspective. The Vital Force is called the

autocracy or dynamis of the living form. It is the

property of the body that animates and co-ordinates

the material processes. It is ‘spirit-like,’ not spirit.

It is instinctual, not intelligent. It is not another

thing or entity or measurable quantity, but it is an

integral quality of living material. ‘The two [matter

and life force] are one.’ (13) In the equation of the

total living person, the material parts and the Vital

part are inseparable.

1

+

1 + VF + 1 = Whole

+

1

Experience

Even though homeopaths use the same words,

such as ‘Totality of Symptoms’ and ‘Law of

Similars’, they connote different meanings to those

with different worldviews, and these different

preconceived belief systems lead to divergent

methods. A century ago, mechanists were swayed

by new chemistry, bacteriology and pathology.

Homeopathy was distracted by the attempt to

incorporate the new scientific facts. I used the

mechanistic way of thinking in my own practice.

After I finished the standard allopathic medical

training, I began to study Homeopathy on my own

without a teacher. I assumed that the accepted way

of thinking in biomedicine would apply to

Homeopathy. For instance, if there was a patient

with the diagnosis of Pancreatitis, I assumed that

only the remedies listed under the rubric, ‘Pancreas,

affections of’, could be applied to the case. I

assumed that the pathology was more important

than the rest of the symptoms.

I had adequate successes with the

reductionistic point of view to keep me in practice,

but I became disenchanted with mechanistic ideas,

and turned to an opposite worldview.

Constitutional types and psychological profiles

were popular and I quickly applied them to my

practice. For instance, I would never prescribe

Lycopodium unless I found the symptom, ‘Lack of

confidence’ in the case. This did not teach me how

to prescribe Lycopodium for a case of Pneumonia in

an infant (with right lung involvement and flaring

nostrils). A more recent example concerns the

Magnesium remedies. I have quite a few children

as patients who were adopted from China and

Southeast Asia. The new parents belong to support

groups and they have found Homeopathy by word

of mouth. I have never yet used a Magnesium

remedy on these orphans. I am sure that I will, but

so far Stramonium, Ignatia, Natrum muriaticum,

Lachesis mutans and many others have done their

work. The problem is the teaching that orphans in

general belong to a category. This prejudgement

sways a homeopath’s thinking during the

evaluation of a difficult case.

The symbol of the Caduceus with the two ways

of the snakes shows the mechanistic and the

neoplatonic energies winding back and forth, back

and forth. These worldviews are both attempts to

understand and explain the how and why of nature.

The original Homeopathy, symbolized as the

straight staff of the caduceus is not a reconciliation

of the two old ways. It is not a way that takes a

little from both whenever convenient. It is its own

exacting phenomenological methodology. It is a

descriptive method, not an explanatory method. It

is a sensory experience, not a theoretical construct.

For instance, if I listen to a beautiful work of music

for the first time, I can appreciate the coherence and

intrinsic wholeness of the work of art as it reveals

itself without preconceptions or attempts to

categorise it. If I decide that the music is ‘classical’

or ‘baroque,’ does it adequately explain the

meaning of the music? Similarly, each new

homeopathic case is an original creation, never

before seen on earth. The homeopath is to see

each case with the ‘first seeing’ of a receptive child.

Categories of nature or categories of psychology

only limit the real experiences.

It is discouraging to me that students are no

longer taught the original Homeopathy with

accuracy and depth in many existing schools, and

that they are no longer making the effort to master

the original teachings before trying to enrich it.

43

Notes

1. Internet, 2002.

www.coldwater.k12.mi.us/Ims/planetarium/myth/o

hiuchus.html

2. Internet, 2002.

http://chandra.harvard.edu/photo/constellations/oph

iuchus.html

3. Internet, 2002.

www.winshop.com.au/annew/Ophiuchus.html

4. Campbell, Joseph. The Mythic Image,

Princeton University Press, Princeton, 1974.

5. Singh, Kirpal. The Crown of Life: A Study

of Yoga. The Sant Bani Press, New Hampshire,

1973.

6. The pachyderms are not that closely related.

The Elephant is related to the Manatee; the

Hippopotamus is related to the Whale; and the

Rhinoceros is related to the Horse. See the Internet

source www.ucmp.berkeley.edu/clad/ for a

discussion of cladistics.

7. Arber, Agnes. The Mind and the Eye, The

University Press, Cambridge, 1964.

8. Bohm, David. On Creativity, Routledge,

London, 1998, p. 14.

9. Chibeni, SS. ‘On the scientific status of

Homeopathy.’ British Homeopathic Journal, 90,

2001, pp. 92-98.

10. Bortoft, Henri. Goethe’s Scientific

consciousness. The Russell Press Ltd.,

Nottingham, 1998.

11. Arber, Agnes, p. 38

12. DUDGEON, RE, trans. Organon of Medicine

by S. HAHNEMANN, Boericke & Tafel,

Philadelphia, 1901, p. 245.

13. HAHNEMANN, Samuel. Organon of

Medicine, trans. J. KUNZLI, A. NAUDE. J.P.

TARCHER, Inc., Los Angeles, 1982, p. 20.

--------------------------------------------------------------

3. The Language of Chaos Theory and

Complexity – Applied to Homeopathy

SHEPPERD, Joel (AJHM. 96, 3/2003)

Introduction: Homeopathy works because it

follows a law of nature. As the knowledge of

modern science unfolds, the new understandings of

Nature can contribute to the understanding of

Homeopathy. New discoveries in Quantum

Chemistry, Solid state Physics and Chaos in

Biology, for example, lend scientific support for

Homeopathy. Several authors have developed

concepts and formulated experiments for

Homeopathy using Chaos theory of complex

systems, which will be the focus of this article. It

will be shown how these conceptual models

compare to the healing processes observed in

Homeopathy.

The fields of Mathematics and Physics

originally developed the language of Chaos theory

and complexity. In these sciences, observations of

Nature are reduced to abstractions or symbols and

simplified into models. These concepts are then

applied to the life sciences with the assumption that

it is useful to do so. A discussion of the

terminology and examples from homeopathic

authors follows.

Linear and Nonlinear

Linear is defined as the relation between two

variables that, when plotted on a Cartesian graph,

produce a straight line. Qualitatively, it is used to

imply that results are determined by the sum of

parts in a predictable manner. If a homeopath

thinks in a linear way, she would expect one

disease to have only one remedy. In a recent study

on treating diarrhoea, a homeopath found that five

remedies covered eighty percent of the diarrhoea

cases; so she proposed to mix the five remedies

together and administer it as one medicine to many

children with the expectation of still helping eighty

percent (1). This would only be true if the sum of

the remedies was linear and predictable.

Nonlinear is a mathematical property where

the output is disproportionate to the input of

variables. It is more than simple addition.

Qualitatively, nonlinear results can be of a cyclic

nature or they may become unpredictable. For

example, the timing of the different stages of

bipolar illness would be nonlinear, so would

virtually all the physiological rhythms in health and

disease, including sleep patterns, heart beat rhythms

or bowel functions. Homeopathy is nonlinear

when one dose of a remedy yield a multiplicity of

results.

Order and Disorder

Order is a state in which there is a predictable

relationship between cause and effect. Order is

often linear. For example, there is more light as a

dimmer switch is turned up. Order may be

nonlinear as in the regular motion of the pendulum

of a grandfather clock. Order is then controllable.

Homeopathic authors still compare the definition

of health with the definition of order (2), but it is no

longer accurate to say this with the new language of

complexity theory.

Disorder implies a relationship between things

that is random, unpredictable and irregular.

Disorder is also a term for sickness, and it is the

definition of the usual meaning of chaos. However,

science has given a new definition to chaos. To

differentiate between the two, the terms

44

deterministic chaos or chaos theory are sometimes

used.

Chaos Theory

Chaos as a mathematical description starts with

rules of deterministic equations that reveal certain

properties. When different values are used in the

equations, the result transitions to unexpected new

states (or shapes if it is plotted on a graph). One

state could even show apparent unpredictable

fluctuations as if it were complete disorder, but

closer examination shows a constrained disorder

with very definite, describable boundaries (3). This

is qualitatively like saying that one small stimulus

can result in large unpredictable results and it

shows “sensitivity to initial conditions,” as it is

called. Homeopathic authors realize that this

concept sounds like the effect of a homeopathically

sized dose (4).

Some homeopaths predict that remedies with

similar chemical structure will produce similar

Provings in people. This structure-function

relationship would be true only if potentized

remedies followed the rules of traditional

chemistry. Instead, remedies are dynamic and

nonlinear. Very small changes in the remedy will

lead to unpredictable outcomes in the Provings.

Homeopathic Provings provide another

example of the sensitivity to initial conditions. The

same remedy and potency can be given to a person

at different points in time, and different outcomes

will be observed due to the different initial

conditions of the person.

When the solutions of certain nonlinear

equations are plotted on a graph, then there is a

geometric description of the system. These

solutions can be plotted over time and connected so

that a limiting shape represents the system. Three

basic types of shapes are found in these geometric

descriptions, and they are called attractors.

A point attractor is related to a system that

settles into a steady state or equilibrium. A

pendulum that slows and stops due to friction

reaches a single state represented by a single point

on a graph. It was previously expected that the

body’s vital signs ideally settled into a steady state

called homeostasis, but in the chaos theory

language of physiology, stasis only occurs at death.

Temperature, pulse, and blood pressure are always

variable.

A limit cycle attractor represents a system that

goes from one state to a second state and back, like

a swing with no friction, and when plotted on a

graph, it appears circular, more or less. An

undisturbed circadian rhythm in the body would be

an example.

The strange attractor is an attractor whose

associated solution to equations is a periodic. It

appears on a graph as a bounded but unusual shape.

The weather is unpredictable, but never too

different within limits. In Chaos theory a typhoon’s

order is more like a limit cycle attractor, while

other severe weather is more like deterministic

chaos. In medicine, a seizure has more electrical

order than the usual brain activity, which appears

more variable in EEG measurements (5).

Fractals are the geometric shapes that describe

strange attractors. In physical reality, fractals

describe the shape of objects in nature where there

are no straight lines or actual circles. Instead,

natural objects take up a dimensional space

between a smooth flat surface (two dimensions) and

a completely filled volume (three dimensions).

Tree branches, the folds of a brain, or the

measurement of a cloud can more accurately be

described between two and three dimensions.

“Self-similarity at different scales of magnitude” is

a property of fractals. A seashore will appear to

have similar (not the same) ruggedness when

viewed close up compared to a view from a

distance (6). The branching structure of the blood

vessels looks similar at the capillary level and the

arteriole level. A homeopathic remedy can be

described as a similar oscillation on a small scale to

the oscillation of the diseased person. And if the

remedy oscillation can be represented as a shape, it

should be fractal.

In this new language, order is not part of the

definition of health because order represents

stagnation and stasis. Chaos is no longer a

synonym for disorder, so disease is not more chaos.

Health is a state of the system in which there is a

balance between stability and variability,

sometimes called “the edge of chaos” or

“complexity”. Disease is a loss of variability, a loss

of chaos (excess order), and an imbalance toward

stasis. Or disease is excess chaos that becomes

randomness and degeneration. This point of view

is closer to what is observed in Homeopathy and is

often called dynamic balances and imbalances.

Dynamical Systems

Originally, dynamical systems involved the

study of the behavior or change with time in

mechanical systems like pendulums. Other

mechanical systems include the influence of parts

of the solar system upon each other, or the vibration

patterns of an earthquake. More recently there have

been studies of population dynamics that define the

patterns between predator and prey, for instance.

There are now dynamical diseases. “The

recognition that many physiological signals are

45

intrinsically periodic means that the temporal

dimension of phase and frequency relations is

essential to normal physiological function, and

disturbances to these relations may underlie many

medical conditions. The importance of this

realization of course lies in treatment: simply

increasing the amount of a hormone or a drug may

be ineffective in treating the disorder. Phase or

frequency can be crucial.” (7).

In Homeopathy most non-surgical diseases are

considered dynamic. That is, disease is not an

entity or a thing, but a “mistunement” or

deregulation of processes that change in time. This

suggests that chemical analysis of molecules or

microorganisms will not fully describe disease.

BELLAVITE, et al use language of Chaos theory,

but then say, “Our models thus involved ‘classical’

regulation feedback based on molecular, cellular

and biochemical interaction (8).” It is most likely

that homeopathic actions do not primarily involve

molecules and chemistry since there are none in a

potentized remedy. BELLAVITE is not using the

language of true dynamics in his homeopathic

conceptualizations.

No More Simplicity – Only Complexity

The study of Systems crosses scientific

specialties. The study of complexity includes

concepts from Mathematics, Physics, Biology, and

Artificial Intelligence fields. Complexity is

defined as the study of Systems in which there is no

simple, predictable cause and effect relationship

between different levels of organization. A

complex system is one with many interacting

components, and the collection of parts can change

over time (9). Change means the ability to perform

transitions between different states in a system,

with constraints and fluctuations like a chaotic

system. The many subunits of a complex system,

whether they are atoms, molecules, cells or the

people in a city, do interact, and an unanticipated

organization will result. This self-organization is

an unpredictable property of a complex system. A

possible application of this concept in Homeopathy

includes the observations about the healing

direction during treatment. It seems that there is an

inherent capacity for the living system to shift and

reorganize manifestations of the disease process.

Adaptive behavior or variability is another property

in complex systems, and cooperative or coherent

behavior is also observed. In a system with many

subunits, these novel, unanticipated global

properties are called emergent properties. “… an

intense search is now under way for characteristics

and Laws associated with emergent phenomena

observed across different types of complex systems

(10).”

Nomenclature from Mathematics and Physics

has been extended to the life Sciences. A Nobel

Prize winning Chemist says, “Living beings are

undoubtedly the most complex and organized

objects found in nature … they serve as prototypes

from which physical sciences can get both

motivation and inspiration for understanding

complexity (11).” Such physical scientists now

characterize a living being as a nonlinear, complex,

nonequilibrium system showing chaotic dynamics

that produce emergent properties such as self-

organization and adaptive, cooperative

characteristics. Homeopathic authors have applied

these concepts to various aspects of Homeopathy.

Chaos is Healthy

My interpretation is that the correct amount of

Chaos is necessary for health. A healthy living

system responds to environmental stimuli with

adaptability. It is more able to change

physiological states, each conceptually represented

by a set of strange attractors. As outside conditions

modify, the body mind can transition to new

strange attractor states. In health each of these new

physiological states is only transitory. In disease

the body becomes limited or trapped in one or only

a few strange attractors (12). There is a loss of

chaotic dynamics for the whole person. This

unhealthy state is relatively static or stable.

Because of this more limited dynamic, a consistent

symptom picture of the illness can be constructed.

In a perfectly healthy person, “symptoms” would

never be the same for any length of time unless the

environment never changed.

POPP also proposes that the remedy and the

disease interact according to the resonance

phenomenon. “In this model, the homeopathic

medicine induces a resonance transfer of

disregulatory energy from the patient’s body to the

absorbing homeopathic dilution which is then

excreted (13).” In earlier papers, he says that

remedies “take up” the oscillation and “the outflow

of disregulating energy stabilizes and harmonizes

the fundament of the natural body’s own coherent

states (14).” This model would also require that the

disease energy be stable enough to have a

describable resonance; so it cannot be truly random

or disordered. When HAHNEMANN described the

interaction of remedy and body energy, he used the

verbs “extinguish” or “annihilate” rather than

“transfer induction.” Since the mechanism remains

unknown, either verb of action can be proposed.

Even in BELLAVITE and SIGNORINI’s

newest appendix to the latest edition of their book,

46

there are mixed messages about whether there is

more Chaos in health or disease. In one place they

state that, “physiological rhythmic phenomena in

healthy individuals show chaotic dynamics, and

nature uses Chaos in order to increase variability,

flexibility and adaptation. In complex systems like

the heart and brain, a decrease of Chaos means

disease and predicts serious pathology like cardiac

arrest or epilepsy (15).” However, on page 380, the

same authors say that normal oscillations can

become disorder and take on the aspects of disease.

Deterministic chaos is not disorder. Total

randomness is disorder, and then there would be

disintegration of the body. On page 391 they say

that a pathological process occurs because disorder

is generated. It would be more in keeping with

Chaos theory to say that a disease process occurs

because a new unhealthy order occurs. On page

390, instead of saying that the disturbing oscillation

should be changed by another frequency imposed

on the System, it would seem that the homeopathic

remedy should be the similar oscillator to the

disease state oscillations. The similar oscillations

would extinguish each other. Then the body can

return to a dynamic balance.

Bioelectromagnetic or Physico-chemical

TORRES, RUIZ and associates began in their

earlier papers to mention that linear interactions of

chemicals could not explain how homeopathic

dilutions worked. They introduced nonlinear

concepts. They explained how inputs to a

physiological system could produce resonance of

different types, and the process of potentizing a

medicine and then giving it to a person introduces a

noise to the system that yields deterministic chaos

(16). For instance, they measured the EEG sleep

pattern of rats before and after doses of Nux vomica

and noted that changes could be seen with

nonlinear mathematical analysis of the data (17). In

their trial on heart rate variability, they predict that

some cardiac pathologies seem to be associated

with simplification (loss of Chaos) in the ECG

measurements (18) and that a homeopathic remedy

will change that abnormality.

However, they want to characterize the

homeopathic effect in physical and chemical terms

and use the nonlinear interpretations only for

electromagnetic signals produced by the body (19).

They want the model of Homeopathy to conform

to the assumptions of reductionistic science. They

want a site of action, which is a physical structure,

even if it is called a biosystem or dynamic network.

They want health and disease to be a position or

distance, not an energetic resonance. When they

say, “health entails a characteristic distance (20)”,

they have reduced a thermodynamic concept of

complex systems to a mathematical space on a

graph. They have changed the metaphor of Chaos

theory to a material concept. The consequence of

this physical thinking is that they need a

corresponding model in the body that has material

entities, so they choose the immune system, which

has many specific cell types and locatable nodes

that form a physical network. Most theorists in

Chaos theory choose the brain or heart as a model

because there are many measurable electromagnetic

properties. The Torres model posits disease as a

thing or agent of change with cellular components

that affect the system’s position in a region of

mathematical space. In contrast, a resonance model

would describe disease as a mistunement of

frequent and amplitude vibration that causes an

electromagnetic dynamic to transit to another

energetic stable state.

Both models are “physical.” One model is

more physico-chemical, abstracted to mathematical

concepts. The other model is electromagnetic,

dependent on energies of physics that are

theoretically measurable in current science.

Beyond these models are formulations that mention

a unique biological energy variously called

electromagnetic bioenergy, or biofields or “subtle

energies.” Some people conceive of these energies

as within the realm of conventional physical forces

that will be detected; others adopt a belief system

that these subtle energies are a new undiscovered

physical force, and still others believe in a

supernatural cause of life energy (21).

More on Emergent Properties

The Vital Force of HAHNEMANN is one of

the fined subtle energies. Rather than admit to an

unknown, there is a tendency to explain away the

Vital Force with the most modern acceptable

scientific concepts available. Complexity theory

incorporates the newest ideas that cut across many

specialty fields. In particular, emergent properties

of complex systems are invoked to fill the

unexplainable spaces. The Vital Force is redefined

to be one of those emergent behaviors that cannot

be predicted from the properties of the component

parts. (22)

“The Vital Force could be understood as an

emergent property of billions of living cells. The

totality would generate a ‘field’ that, by feedback,

organizes the elements of that totality, thus

reinforcing itself.” (23) This new model rejects the

old deterministic bio-medical model of only pieces

and parts. In its place is a new model of current

biophysics and complexity science. Since this new

model is based on modern Physics, the metaphor

47

for the Vital Force is based on the new physics of a

spinning gyroscope. This model, for instance, can

predict that stressors, which lead to disease

expression, are outside forces that the spinning

energy force of the flywheel resists by throwing

them outwards (centrifugal energy) toward the

extremities. The limitations of the metaphor of the

gyroscope concern the limitations of the

reductionistic point of view. Is it appropriate to

reduce the life processes to a mechanistic model?

The definition of the Vital Force has also been

limited by the same point of view. The new

concept of the Vital Force now relies on non-

deterministic physics, quantums, chaos theory and

the dynamics of complexity. This allows for

continued investigation of mechanisms in a

scientific way and leads to new understanding. It

precludes the addition of the unknowable or

supernatural or mystery (magic), and so does not

accept ignorance as an answer.

But if the Vital Force is an expression of an

inherent quality rather than an “energy entity,” then

there is need for a different type of

conceptualization. The difference is in the

questions asked. What supplied the energy? Who

generated the spin? How is there vibration? Why

do wholes emerge? It is certainly useful to

challenge the frontiers of Biophysics, but the Vital

Force should not be reduced only to the biofield.

The Ultimate Emergent Property

I.R.BELL and colleagues have proposed an

ambitious group of empirical tests using complexity

theory, chaos theory and systems theory. They

foresee clinical research that will use multiple

physiological measurements and behavioral

measurements to capture each whole person, and

they analyze those measures with nonlinear

mathematics to reveal the dynamic changes. They

also point out that we need new ways to measure

whole system output in order to assess effects of

homeopathic remedies properly. (24) For this

research team, the patient is seen as a nonlinear

complex system. “From this perspective,

symptoms are emergent properties of component

organ subsystems and of the overall person-system,

expressed at each level of organization. In

homeopathic terms, the ultimate emergent property

of the person-system is the ‘essence’ of the

patient.” (25) The term “emergent property” has

been put to many uses. Health is called an

emergent property. Symptoms are an emergent

property and disease is an emergent property. But

the “ultimate emergent property” should not be

some partial synthesis of mental and general

symptoms or an interpretation of a psychological

state. It should be, in HAHNEMANN’s words,

“the totality of characteristic symptoms,” although

some symptoms may be more helpful than others to

see the whole. (26) “An organic whole, in contrast

to a mechanical whole, does not consist of a

hierarchy of parts which exert control over other

parts. Instead, it is a maximally responsive and

transparent system in which changes and

adjustments propagate simultaneously “upwards,”

“downwards” and “sideways” in the maintenance

of the whole.” (27)

Overall, the I.R. BELL team will make use of

Chaos theory concepts as well as actual empiric

trials. Their dedication and firm interest in

Homeopathy is encouraging for the future.

Conclusion

The purpose of using the language of

complexity theory is to reveal further the truths

already inherent in Homeopathy, not to remold

Homeopathy into a more acceptable theory. The

search for the mechanisms of Homeopathy will

continue. Chaos theory and complexity concepts

allow a restatement and a possible explanation of

the Law of Similars. Chaos theory concepts

propose that health is a dynamic balance of

harmony and chaos. This coherent bio-

communication allows exacting sensitivities to the

appropriate size and type of stimulus. Disease is

renamed; it is a restriction of dynamics that has an

energy picture. Medicinal substances also have

energy pictures. If these energy pictures are self-

similar at different magnitudes (fractal), they will

undeinteract according to resonant phenomena.

The correct resonant responses restore health.

HAHNEMANN used the language of his time

and now there is new language, but the law of

nature has remained the same.

Acknowledgements

Thanks to Gregory VLAMIS for gathering all

the references. I appreciate the support of Timothy

FIOR, M.D. at the Center for Integral Health.

References

1. JACOBS J. “President’s Message:

Homeopathic Research with heart.” JAIH. 2001;

94 (2): 89.

2. BELLAVITE P., SIGNORINI A. “Pathology,

complex systems, and resonance.” In: Schulte J and

Endler PC (eds) Fundamental Research in Ultra-

High dilution and Homeopathy. Dordrecht: Kluwer

Acad. Publ., 1998, pp 105-116.

3. COVENEY P, HIGHFIELD R. Frontiers of

complexity. New York: Fawcett columbine 1995,

pp 423-433.

48

4. GARNER C, HOCK N. “Chaos theory and

Homeopathy.” Berlin J Res Homeopath 1991;

1(4-5): 236-242.

5. SOLE R, GOODWIN B. Signs of Life. New

York: Basic Books 2000, pp 132-139.

6. MANDELBROT B. The Fractal Geometry of

Nature. New York: W.H. Freeman and Company

1983, pp 1-5.

7. SOLE R, GOODWIN B. p. 107.

8. BELLAVITE P, LUSSIGNOLI S, SEMIZZI

ML, ORTOLANI R, SIGNORINI A. “The similia

principle.” Br Hom J 1997; 86: 73-85.

9. COVENEY P, HIGHFIELD R. p 425.

10. GOLDSTEIN J. Emergence as a construct:

History and Issues. Internet:

http://www.emergence.org/Emergence/Archive/Iss

ue 1.

11. NICOLIS G, PRIGOGINE I. Exploring

Complexity. New York: W.H. Freeman and

Company 1989, p 32.

12. SHEPPERD J. “Chaos Theory: Implications

for Homeopathy.” JAIH 1994; 87: 22-29.

13. POPP FA. “Some biophysical elements of

Homeopathy.” In: Endler PC and Schulte J (eds)

Ultra High Dilution. Dordrecht: Kluwer Academic

Publishers, 1994, p 182.

14. POPP FA. “Hypothesis of modes of action of

Homeopathy: theoretical background and the

experimental situation.” In Ernst E and Hahn EG

(eds) Homeopathy – a Critical Appraisal. Oxford:

Butterworth Heinemann 1998, p 151.

15. BELLAVITE P, SIGNORINI A. The

Emerging Science of Homeopathy, revised and

expanded edn. Berkeley: North Atlantic Books

2002, p 385.

16. TORRES J-L, RUIZ G. “Stochastic resonance

and the homeoapthic effect.” Br Hom J 1996; 85:

134-140.

17. TORRES J-L, RUIZ G. “Homeopathic effect

on the sleep pattern of rats.” Br Hom J 1997; 86:

201-206.

18. TORRES J-L, RUIZ G. MICHEL O,

NAVARRO R. “Homeopathic effect on heart rate

variability.” Br Hom J 1999; 88: 106-111.

19. TORRES J-L, VEGA GR, “A possible

characterization of the homeopathic effect.” Br

Hom J 1997; 86:4-9.

20. TORRES J-L, “Homeopathic effect: a network

perspective,” Homeopathy 2002; 91:89-94.

21. WALLECZEK J. “Bioelectromagnetics: the

question of subtle energies.” Noetic Sciences

Review 1993; 28 (Winter): 33-36.

22. FISHER, P. “Reinventing vitalism.”

Homeopathy 2002; 91: 61-62.

23. MILGROM LR. “Vitalism, complexity and the

concept of spin.” Homeopathy 2002; 91: 26-31.

24. BELL I, WALSH M, RUSSEK LGS,

SCHWARTZ GER. “Proposed applications of

conventional research concepts and tools to

homeopathic clinical research.” JAIH 1999; 93(2):

111-123.

25. BELL IR, BALDWIN CM, SCHWARTZ

GER. “Translating a nonlinear systems theory

model for Homeopathy into empirical tests.”

Alternative Therapies 2002; 8(3): 58-66.

26. BELL IR, BALDWIN CM, SCHWARTZ

GER, RUSSEK LGS. “integrating belief systems

and therapies in medicine: application of the eight

world hypotheses to classical Homeopathy.”

Integrative Medicine 1998; 1 (3): 95-105.

27. Ho M-W, POPP F-A, WARNKE U.

Bioelectrodynamics and Biocommunication.

Singapore: World Scientific 1994, p.432.

----------------------------------------------------

4. ANECDOTAL BUT SIGNIFICANT

R.A.F. JACK (BHJ. 77, 1/1988)

I propose narrating four case histories where

the improvement that followed taking homeopathic

medicines would not have been expected; I am not

claiming ‘post hoc ergo propter hoc’. I agree the

accounts are anecdotal, but feel the results are

significant.

CASE 1. ?EPILEPSY

The first case concerns Matthew, who was 6

years old at the time of his first consultation. When

3 years old he had had a viral infection, followed by

a complete left hemiplegia, from which he slowly

recovered. He had a residual flexure contracture of

his left hand, but could extend his left elbow. At

that time his parents were living in the Midlands, so

he was admitted to a Midland’s hospital, and was

under a local paediatrician until the family moved

south to Powys, to take over a post office.

In the beginning of October 1985 Matthew

started having a typical fits; both his arms would

deviate to the left, he would gently go down on one

knee, fall on to his face, and be unable to get up

again. His eyes remained open, he appeared to be

conscious and aware of what was happening, yet

was unable to answer. He salivated profusely. As

a result of these episode he had become slightly

ataxic, was frightened to climb or descend stairs in

case he fell, and so started coming downstairs on

his knees. He had hurt himself many times through

falling. The attacks only lasted a few seconds.

On 11-11-85 his father telephoned me for an

urgent appointment for Matthew, and to ask for

advice as to any appropriate homeopathic

49

treatment for him to go on with, until I could see

him, as he had had 5-6 fits every day without

respite for the last 6 weeks. The father knew a little

about Homeopathy, and Matthew was regularly

given Arnica after each fall. I suggested he gave

Matthew Nux vomica 30. More than that, Matthew

was not losing his balance, as previously. He was

brighter, and more alert, and not complaining of

tiredness at the end of each school week. He was

now able to walk to school much better, not

needing to be held all the time. His teacher had

noted a ‘remarkable improvement’. His

grandparents, who lived with the family, and helped

to run the post office, were surprised with the

change, but had not been told Matthew was having

homeopathic treatment, as they were bitterly

opposed to Homeopathy, and most sceptical about

it.

Matthew appeared to be a quiet, outgoing lad,

who had cold clammy feet, loved savoury food, and

was relatively thirstless. His mother remarked, ‘I

have to push him to drink’. She also stated that

Matthew, could be very defiant at times, and had

temper tantrums. In my letter to the General

Practitioner, I thanked him for allowing me to see

Mathew, and continued ‘When the father

telephoned me for urgent first aid homeopathic

treatment to go on with, about a fortnight ago, I

suggested he could use homeopathic Nux vomica

30. He and his wife are convinced that the

frequency and severity of the fits has dramatically

improved, so I have suggested he continues using

Nux vomica from time to time, and have prescribed

it in the 200

th

potency. I also prescribed Calcarea

phosphorica 200 as Matthew’s “Constitutional

medicine” which he will take at intervals of

approximately 3 weeks. I have emphasized to the

parents that they should take any conventional

medication that you, or the hospital prescribe, as

homeopathic treatment, in Matthew’s case, would

be additional to conventional.

About two weeks later I received a photocopy

of a letter from a Herefordshire paediatrician to

Matthew’s previous paediatrician in the Midlands.

‘Thank you for your letter about Matthew. I saw

him for an initial review today. As you say, he has

had many fairly stereotyped attacks where the left

arm shoots out and he falls down onto his right

knees. He says that his mouth feels full of saliva.

On occasions he has fallen right down and has had

difficulty getting up. There is no change in

consciousness, incontinence or post-ictal sleep.

These episodes last only a few seconds. He has

recently been seen by a homeopathic doctor and

has gone three weeks without further attacks. This

is certainly unusual for him’.

‘On examination he is very well, but he has the

obvious mild left hemiplegia’.

‘I would have thought that these attacks were

epileptic, or possibly extrapyramidal involuntary

movements. I will arrange for a further EEG. If the

attacks recur he will need anticonvulsants.

Carbamazepine would be the obvious drug of firs

choice, and I would be very tempted to try him with

a small dose initially.’

On 20-2-86 I received a copy of a report on

Matthew, this time to his General Practitioner.

‘Matthew, who is now six, developed an

encephalopathy at the age of three and was left with

a left-sided hemiparesis and persistent fitting,

which involved the left side of his body up until

18

th

November last year, when he was started on

homeopathic medicine. Since then he has had no

further fitting and is doing well at school and copes

very well with his moderate left hemiparesis.’

‘It was unusual to find that the EEG which was

performed at Christmas showed abnormality of the

left hemisphere, not the right, as would be

expected. We will not investigate Matthew further

unless he has any more fits and would like to see

him in six months’ time in the clinic.’

On 27-2-86 Matthew attended his second

consultation. He had had a ‘small fit’ during the

car journey home from is first appointment 3

months previously. He was often ‘travel sick’. He

was then given his first dose of Nux vomica 200,

and had not had a fit since. He was progressing

very well at school, walked better, but always kept

his left arm behind his back, with his wrist flexed –

like the position of the arm when receiving a

‘policeman’s tip’. He now had chilblains and cold

hands and feet.

Rx Agaricus 200 x 1

Agaricus 3 qid until chilblains

disappeared.

Homeopathic travel tablets.

On 1-5-86, his parents reported Matthew had

had a relapse; he was very tired by the end of the

Spring term, and during the Easter holidays had

been having 5-6 minor fits each day. They only

lasted a few seconds, and he did not go down on his

knee. ‘His eyes could follow you, though he could

not speak. ‘Nux vomica had not made any

difference.’

Rx Strychninum 12 bd.

After a week’s treatment with Strychninum the

pattern of the fits changed, and decreased to two

morning fits only. The parents then independently

switched the medication back to Nux vomica 200

bd for 3 days, and the fits ceased altogether.

On 29-8-86 he again attended. He had had no

fits since May, but was embarrassed by his left arm

50

that ‘floated’ uncontrollably in an athetoid manner.

He had again become exhausted by the end of the

summer term.

Rx Scutellaria 3 tid.

Scutellaria did not appreciably control

Matthew’s left arm movements, though these have

decreased with time, but appeared to improve his

lassitude and apathy.

A year later, on 3-9-87 the parents reported

Matthew had his first relapse of fits since May

1986. The fits, however, were mild, and only

occurred 2-3 times a day. They associated this

relapse with his becoming very tired, again at the

end of the long summer term. ‘His left arm sticks

out, an he grins, as if to say “it’s happening again”,

he is doing well at the local school, is above

average in his reading, and average in maths”. He

only sees the consultant annually, and is not on any

conventional medication. The parents feel they can

cope perfectly well with him, and he is no longer a

trial to them.

On 23-9-87 Matthew woke up with a total left

hemiparesis from which he was fully recovered

within half an hour. He had a second similar

episode an hour later. Following this his left hand

started going into flexure spasms, as often as ten

times a day. Cuprum 3 qid was given, and the

incidence of these spasms fell to 2-3 times a day

during the next 48 hours, and ceased altogether

after a week. He still gets his turns, when his arm

‘floats’, and he salivates, but these episodes only

occur 2-3 times a day, and only last a few seconds.

He remains conscious throughout.

Discussion

If Nux, which contains strychnine, or

Strychninum fails to control Matthew’s minor

‘turns’, there are still other homeopathic

anticonvulsants to be considered. As the

precipitating factor in both relapses appears to be

physical and nervous exhaustion, Scutellaria could

be indicated. This plant, the skullcap, resembles

the dead nettle, and is a tired and useful medicine

for treating ‘post flu’ debility. At one time used by

North American Indians to ease dysmenorrhoea, the

early American homeopaths used it in potency ‘for

its calming effects on the nervous system, the way

their European contempories used Valerian.

1

. It

also produces muscle twitching and spasms.

Nowadays it could be considered for treating the

‘post-viral syndrome’. Matthew’s hemiplagia

followed a viral infection.

In summary Matthew has had no major fits

where he has fallen since taking Nux vomica,

whereas they had occurred consistently 5-6 times

daily for 6 weeks. He is not yet fully recovered but

the parents are delighted; the paediatricians seem

impressed.

Anecdotal but significant.

CASE 2. PERIPHERAL CIRCULATORY

DEFECT

The patient was a 48-year-old electrician who

has suffered from chilblains and poor circulation all

his life. For the last 15 years his condition had

steadily deteriorated. Both his feet and hands were

affected, particularly his fingers, which went numb

with the cold. Every winter, without exception, he

developed chilblains. He was employed mainly in

wiring factories, and unoccupied buildings, which

usually were unheated, and he often had to

manipulate fine multicore wires, such as are used

by British Telecom. The coldness and numbness of

his fingers made this impossible, so that annually

he had to stop working for the duration of each cold

spell, on some occasions for as long as two months

at a time. Within minutes of leaving his warm

house and getting into his car his fingers went

numb with cold, despite his wearing thick woolen

lined gloves.

Although his sister had been diagnosed as

suffering from Raynaud’s phenomenon, he had not

been; he did not manifest the triphasic colour

change, i.e. pallor of the affected part, followed by

cyanosis and then redness. He did not complain of

pain or paraesthesia. He had never smoked, nor

worked with vibratory tools. Five years previously

he had been fully investigated, and been offered

cervical and lumbar sympathectomy, as no medical

treatment had relieved his condition. He was taking

Bradilan 250mg t.i.d. (nicofuranose, a nicotine acid

derivative) which he thought ‘helped a little’.

On 1-11-85 he presented as an otherwise fit

man, 175cm (5’9”) tall, and 70kg (11 stone) in

weight. His eyes were blue, and he had flaxen hair.

He was a chilly person who felt the cold keenly; he

much preferred hot weather to cold, liking heat

waves best, when he could sunbathe. The only

other significant homeopathic clue he offered was

that he preferred savoury to sweet foods. On direct

questioning he stated his hands were dry; on

shaking hands with him they were distinctly cold

and moist! His wife, who was with him, confirmed

that that was their usual state. He was

normotensive (BP 115/65), with a resting pulse rate

of 65. I suggested he tried taking a diet rich in fish

oils, and he then recalled that he had done this one

winter over ten years ago, when his condition was

not so disabling. He had purchased a carton of

tinned sardines, and had had sardine sandwiches for

lunch each day for over two weeks. This happened

to coincide with a cold spell, but despite this, he

51

had not developed his usual chilblains. His first

prescription was

Rx Silica 30 tds for one day, every 2 weeks.

Calcarea phosphorica 3 bd on intervening

days.

On 10-1-86 he reported:

‘There has been a 60% improvement already.’

‘My fingers no longer go dead within minutes

of getting into my car, and I only need to wear thin

gloves when driving.’

‘I have not felt frozen in this cold weather, my

whole body feels warmer.’

‘I feel a definite improvement after each

“booster” dose (Silica). It works within a couple of

days and lasts until the next dose, and then I get a

further improvement.’

His wife then remarked that this was the first

winter for ten years that he had been able to go out

shooting at their country cottage, in the early

mornings, in the cold weather – and it had been

very cold so far that winter. She added ‘He has

stopped moaning about his hands and fingers’. It is

not fair, when we are at our cottage I feel the cold

more than he does now!’

Rx Stop Bradilan.

Proteus 12 tds for one day.

Silica 30 every 2 – 4 weeks , as required.

Calcarea phosphorica 3 bd on intervening

days.

8-3-86. Presented at Selly Oak Hospital

Homeopathic Tutorial.

He had had a relapse in Teneriffe during the

end of January, and the beginning of February. He

had not taken his homeopathic tablets with him, as

he was visiting a warmer climate. He attempted sea

bathing, but the cold water caused his fingers to go

numb. Later he went up a mountain to an altitude

of 3,657 metres (1,200 feet), and the cold again

precipitated numbness of his fingers. Since

returning home and resuming his tablets, he had

had no relapse, and kept working during the

following 4 weeks’ freeze-up, which the weather

experts described as ‘the coldest February in

England for 80 years’. He did not develop any

chilblains either!

Rx Proteus 10M, 1 dose.

Continue Silica and Calc. Phos.

22.6.87. ‘I had a good winter despite the cold

spell.’

‘I was able to go shooting in the morning in the

coldest of weather.’

‘I have had no chilblains since I started taking

homeopathic medicines.’

Discussion

His improvement is unlikely to be solely

attributable to his fortifying his diet with fish oils,

as he got tired of this diet, and discontinued it as

soon as his condition improved. When he withheld

his homeopathic medicine his symptoms returned.

I have not ascertained which of the two medicines

is responsible for his improvement, though I feel it

is predominantly Silica. The patient is reluctant to

stop taking either, during cold spells, in case of

relapse (which involves being off work). He is a

typical Silica type, i.e. flaxen hair, blue eyes, chilly,

intolerant of cold and draught, < winter, > warm

weather, > warmth, generally and locally, cold

clammy hands and feet. He has, however, certain

Calcarea phosphorica features: chilly, cold

extremities, with cold numb feelings. < cold

weather, > warm weather, > summer, prefers

savoury foods. He noticed that most improvement

followed each fortnightly dose of Silica, which was

in the 30

th

potency, but then the low potency

Calcarea phosphorica 3c, taken three times daily,

would only be expected to produce a gradual, less

noticeable benefit. It may well be that both

medicines are working, and until they lose their

effect I do not propose adjusting the medication.

The reason why Secale was not prescribed was

because it was not indicated. Secale produces

profound vascular changes, similar to those in

Scleroderma and Raynaud’s disease, and is often

indicated in treating these conditions. But it also

produces a marked intolerance of external warmth.

The patient may objectively feel icy cold, as in

hypothermia, but wants to be uncovered, and in the

cold air; this was the exact opposite of this patient’s

modalities.

CASE 3. SEVERE SUBNORMALITY WITH

EPILEPSY.

In April 1982 Bonita, a 12-year-old epileptic

girl, was brought to see me for homeopathic

treatment. She was subnormal, retarded, mute,

dribbling, and inaccessible. She could not walk,

was incontinent of urine day and night, and totally

dependent. She was 137 cm (4’ 6”) tall and

weighed 44.5kg (7 Stone). She attended a ‘special

school’ and one of the staff came with her and her

mother to the consultation. She was under hospital

surveillance and her daily medication was

Clonazepam (Rivotril) 3½mg.

Clobazam (Frisium) 30mg.

Carbamazepine (Tegretol) 700mg.

Despite all this anticonvulsant therapy, she was

having, on average, 50 major fits each day. The

teacher confirmed the mother’s statement that ‘she

is in and out of fits all the time, more in than out’.

52

She recently had been in status epilepticus, and

required paraldehyde. The fits could be induced by

excitement, and by playing with certain objects.

The mother was exhausted, and to exacerbate her

problems, she had to change Bonita’s nappies 3

times each night.

In my letter to the family doctor I said:

‘Having worked for over 30 years at a hospital

for subnormal children, I do appreciate their

problems, and admire Mr. and Mrs. D. for

managing to keep their daughter at home, having

two other children to care for as well.

‘I first of all insisted that they must on no

account alter the medication that either you or the

hospital are giving, and gave Baryta carb. 10M to

be taken at monthly intervals. I further more gave

some Nux vomica 200 granules, which they could

try placing on the child’s lips or tongue during a

epileptic attack. Finally I prescribed Equisetum 3

rd

to see if this would help reduce the nocturnal

urinary incontinence.

Five months later (6-9-82), I saw the girl again;

there had been some encouraging improvements:

She was not incontinent, and had been out of

nappies for the last three months, the first time in

her life.

The number of fits had fallen to 1-2 per day,

and they were much less severe. Usually only one

dose of Nux vomica 200 was needed in each fit, and

she was better in 10 minutes; in a bad attack she

would need 2-3 doses at 15 minute intervals before

the fit was controlled.

She was not dribbling, as previously.

She could feed herself with help and could now

pull her socks off, though not put them on.

She was ‘beginning to make noises, which was

quite unusual.

The mother stated that at the last out-patient

attendance when she told the Consultant

Paediatrician about the additional homeopathic

therapy, he had said ‘I can’t argue against it, the

improvement is so obvious’.

A year later the parents’marriage broke up, and

Bonita had some very severe attacks, finally

necessitating hospital admission, and a change of

medication. Her mother found that Nux vomica

200, given at the onset of a fit, reduced its duration

from 1½ hours to half an hour. In all her epileptic

attacks she kept her eyes open. The mother was

convinced that the domestic stress at that time was

responsible for Bonita’s relapse. Since the

mother’s re-marriage to a ‘caring father’, the

domestic situation has been very happy, and Bonita

has been much more settled. Bonita’s revised daily

medication, which she still takes is:

Sodium valproate (Epilium) 1200mg.

Clonzepam (Rivotril) 6mg.

Bonita originally had been given sodium

valproate, but had to discontinue it, as it made her

so nauseated. It also made her hair fall excessively.

Now, when much older, she can tolerate this drug

better, and the bouts of nausea are alleviated by

Nux vomica 200. The effect on her hair minimal.

I have not seen Bonita since her second

consultation five years ago. She is 18 years old and

her mother reports that now (September 1987)

Bonita can walk for about 20 minutes in the park, if

somebody holds her hands. She has 4 – 5 petit mal

a day, and only occasionally a grand mal, if she

gets upset. She communicates with sign language

when she wants to go to the toilet. She still has

occasional lapses at night, and wets herself. On

these occasions her mother then starts giving

Equisetum 3

rd

each night, and within a day or two

Bonita is dry again. The mother continues giving

Equisetum each night for about a month

(presumably to be on the safe side) during which

time Bonita’s enuresis is completely controlled.

Then regularly, after this duration of medication

with Equisetum Bonita has two consecutive nights

of incontinence, which her mother interprets as an

aggravation from Equisetum. (I had warned her

about the possibility of aggravation following over

treatment). She then discontinues the Equisetum,

and Bonita remains continent by night for the next

2-3 months. I instructed her in future to

discontinue the Equisetum sooner, after it has

controlled the incontinence. She is delighted with

Bonita’s progress, and gives her Baryta carb. 10M

at approximately 3 months intervals.

This is almost interesting case history:

Anecdotal but significant.

CASE 4. RECURRENT REJECTION OF

SHUNT

On 22-12-86 I was telephoned by the house

surgeon of a neurosurgeon, to ask me if I could see,

as soon as possible, a child in his unit. The

problem was long-standing – the girl was

hydrocephalic. ‘had had a meningocele closed on

the first day of life, and subsequently had her

hydrocephalus treated with ventriculo-peritoneal

shunt at the age of one month. After a long history

of repeated admissions for possible blocked shunts,

revision was carried out in September 1983, when

she was just two years old. The ventricular end of

the catheter was replaced’. (Hospital discharge

letter). The wound was constantly becoming

infected, and breaking down, so that the shunt had

already been replaced nearly thirty times. She was

only 5½ years old, and had spent much of her life in

hospital. The casual organism that was recovered

53

each time was Staphylococcus albus, and despite

vigorous intravenous antibiotic therapy, the wound

usually took a month to heal. She had been

readmitted in May 1986, when her shunt again

blocked, and been critically ill with septicaemia and

bacteraemia; her condition had been ‘touch and go’.

During this admission she developed epileptiform

seizures. She was only discharged at the beginning

of December 1986, and three weeks later was again

readmitted with her neck wound discharging pus,

and the shunt once again ‘rejected’ – hence the

urgency. The house surgeon explained that they

had heard of a rather similar, but less serious, case

of repeated shunt rejection in a child in a London

hospital, who apparently had improved

dramatically after being prescribed a homeopathic

medicine called Pulsatilla (he was not sure of the

name of the medicine, but he knew it began with a

‘p’ and what he said sounded nearer to Pulsatilla

than any other name) – hence the request for a

homeopathic opinion.

I visited the child in the ward next day (23-12-

86), amid all the Christmas decorations, and the

houseman asked which of the folders of notes I

would like to see. There were three of them, all

about 13 cms (5”) thick. As I only had about half

an hour to spare, I asked him to summarize the

history for me; he seemed a little surprised that I

wanted to spend more time seeing the girl and her

father who was with her, than on reviewing all her

past records.

The girl was Indian, hydrocephalic, spastic,

unable to walk, and doubly incontinent. She had an

intravenous infusion through which vancomycin

was being administered, and was catheterized three-

hourly. Despite all this she was a happy child, who

mixed well with the other children, and was popular

with the nurses. I first had a chat with her father,

and then we all went to see her in the ward. She

was eating biscuits as we arrived, and apparently

was ‘always eating’, no longer craving for sweets,

but asking for crisps and salty foods. Periodically

she helped herself to the glass of milk on her

locker, and the moment she had finished it she

called out, in demanding voice, ‘nurse, more cold

milk’. She drank cold milk in preference to water,

or pop, and was not on anticonvulsants or other

medication that could account for her thirst.

Although her father was with her, she treated me

with suspicion and reserve, and was obviously very

nervous of strangers. When the cold milk arrived I

took the glass from the nurse, and pretended to

offer it to her big doll. She snatched the doll away

from me and, with as fierce a look as she could

muster, said ‘No’. Later, when I asked her whether

the doll was a boy or a girl she replied, ‘Not telling

you; I don’t want to talk’. When I offered to let the

doll wear my spectacles, she angrily said ‘No’. she

jealously guarded her toys, yet could be ‘sweet’ at

times. She was attention-seeking, calling out

unnecessarily to the different nurses who walked

past the end of her bed. When I enquired whether

her feet were usually cold, her father uncovered one

of her feet to find out, and she obviously resented

him touching it. Admittedly it was the leg into

which she was having an intravenous infusion of

vancamycin. She would not let me hold her hand.

She did not bruise unduly, nor did she suffer from

boils, styes, or skin sepsis other than at the catheter

site.

Being limited for time, I had to cut short my

visit. The neurosurgeon telephoned me the same

evening to thank me for visiting, and apologized

that he hadn’t been available to meet me when I

came. He was very concerned about this child, and

had discussed her recurrent problem at conferences

with other neurosurgeons from all over the world.

This was the first intractable case he had met, and

he had ‘never yet lost a child, although they have

been admitted with pus pouring from the wound’. I

outlined the homeopathic treatment I proposed,

and agreed to put it in writing to him. He, in turn,

would discuss the proposed therapy with the

hospital microbiologist.

My letter included if homeopathic medication

was being considered as an additional form of

therapy, the appropriate medication, in my opinion,

would be:

Day 1. Tuberculinum 10M, 3 doses taken in one

day,

Day 2. Start Staphylococcus albus 30c. om ac.

After two weeks. Reduce to one alternate mane.

Day 8. Start Phosphorus 30c bd ac at weekly

intervals.

Review medication after one month.

He replied subsequently to say he had written to

London to obtain the medicines recommended.

I heard nothing about the child for the next four

months, so I wrote to the neurosurgeon, reminding

him of the need to review homeopathic medication

from time to time, and that in the event of

improvement, medication should be reduced or

discontinued, and resumed in the event of a relapse.

I also pointed out that if there were no

improvement, or if improvement has come to a

standstill, then alternative complimentary

homeopathic medicines should be introduced, of

which several appropriate ones existed. He replied

26-4-87.

‘This child has enjoyed very good health since

commencing your medicine, although there is still a

tendency for scab formation over the scalp incision.

54

I enclose photocopies of her last discharge

summary and my last letters to her GP, and will

keep you informed of her subsequent progress.’

The letter to the GP contained the following

information: ’25-3-87. I have just seen S. whose

neck has started to discharge some purulent

material again. She is so well in herself, however,

that I would really prefer to hold off re-admitting

her. If months go by and nothing settles I suppose

we shall have to consider a new shunt on the other

side, but she has had so many problems in hospital

that I would prefer to keep her out as long as we

can.’ A subsequent letter to her GP stated:

‘10-6-87. Despite the scabbing the child

remains well, and I am reluctant to do any more.

Given time the scabs may eventually disappear. If

she does become ill with them, however, we shall

need to re-admit her. I am sending a copy of this

letter to Dr. JACK, I believe the homeopathic

medicine can now be stopped.’

‘The complexity of treating this type of

problem has been highlighted recently.

‘Biomedical device may be classified according to

the intimacy of contact made with tissues. At one

extreme are true implants which make their

principal contact with blood (e.g. vascular grafts),

bone (e.g. replacement joints), or other tissues (e.g.

neuro-surgical shunts) … Cerbrospinal fluid shunts

are particularly susceptible to early colonization by

Staphylococcus albus. In the case of

ventriculoperitoneal shunts may be abdominal

discomfort, shoulder tip pain, swelling around the

peritoneal end of the shunt, headaches, vomiting,

and visual disturbances. As these signs and

symptoms include the features of blockage,

attempts may be made to re-site the peritoneal

catheter before the aetiology is recognized

(blockage may arise from causes other than

infection, such as the accumulation of fibrin debris

and the occlusion of catheters by choroids plexus or

by omentum). A colonized ventriculoatrial shunt

typically gives rise to bacteraemia, shivering

attacks, intermittent fever, and anaemia. The

difficulties of correct diagnosis are not lessened by

the facts that blood cultures are often negative and

the organism being sought is one of the commoner

causes of contamination during blood sampling.

Conventional antibiotic prophylaxis is unhelpful in

shunt operations and the treatment of established

infections with parenteral antibiotics is often

ineffective if the shunt is not completely removed.

Encouraging results have been obtained in a

preliminary trial of preoperative intrathecal

gentamicin.

’2

In June (1987) ‘she was re-admitted

unnecessarily’ for one day, at her mother’s request,

but was discharged the next day as it was found that

there was no cause for anxiety. She continues to

thrive, is still attending her special school, and is

now ‘nice and chubby’.

Discussion

The reasons for prescribing the particular

medicines listed were as follows:

Tuberculinum. Her ethnic origin made me

suspect that she might have a tuberculous diathesis.

She certainly was regularly having intermittent

fevers and frequently caught colds. Although

generally of a pleasant disposition she did have

temper tantrums: and could be stubborn. She

craved cold milk and was thirsty, and liked salty

foods. She had a voracious appetite, yet was a thin,

anaemic-looking child.

Phosphorus. Although showing hostility to me

– a stranger, and another doctor who might make

her feel threatened, she loved the attention and

company of the nurses. She seemed to be a

nervous, restless child. She had a feeble

constitution, and a liability to catch colds. She was

thirsty for cold drinks and had a salt craving.

Staphylococcus albus Nosode. This was given

empirically because Staphylococcus albus was the

causal organism on each occasion.

It is interesting to note that in the first five

years of life this child rejected her shunt nearly

thirty times, and the last occasion last year

necessitated seven months’ intensive treatment in

hospital. Since having additional homeopathic

therapy she was retained her shunt for the last nine

months, and picked up in health.

Anecdotal but significant.

REFERENCES

1. CLARKE J.H. Dictionary of Materia Medica

1947: Vol. 3, p.1130.

2. Diggle G.E. Adverse Effects of Biomedical

Devises Part 1. Adverse Drug Reaction

Bulletin. June 1987. No. 124.

--------------------------------------------------------------

3. Reasons for illness

(NAMAH. 13, 3/2005)

Can all physical ailments be traced to some

disorder in the mind as their ultimate source? If so,

what kind of mental disorder would produce such

an ailment as, for example, prickly heat or sore

throat.

There are as many reasons for an illness as

there are people who fall ill; the explanation is

different in each case. If you ask me, “Why have I

this ailment or that?” I can look and tell you the

reason, but there is no general rule.

55

The ailments of the body are not always the

outcome of a mental disorder, disharmony or wrong

movement. The source of the malady may be

something in the mind, it may be something in the

vital; or it may be something more or less purely

physical, as in illnesses that arise from an outer

contact. Again, the disturbance may be the result of

a movement in the Yoga, and in that case too there

is a multitude of possible causes.

Let us take up the illnesses that are due to

Yoga; for our concern is more directly and

intimately with them. Here, although no one reason

can be given for any particular illness, yet we can

separate them into various groups according to the

nature of the causes that provoke them.

The force that comes down into one who is

doing Yoga and helps him in his transformation,

acts along many different lines and its results vary

according to the nature that receives it and the work

to be done. First of all, it hastens the

transformation of all in the being that is ready to be

transformed. If he is open and receptive in his

mind, the mind, touched by the power of Yoga,

begins to change and progress swiftly. There may

be the same rapidity of change in the vital

consciousness if that is ready, or even in the body.

But in the body the transforming power of Yoga is

operative only to a certain degree; for the

receptivity of the body is limited. The most

material plane of the universe is still in a condition

in which receptivity is mixed with a large amount

of resistance. But rapid progress in one part of the

being which is not followed by an equivalent

progress in other parts produces a disharmony in

the nature, a dislocation somewhere; and wherever

or whenever this dislocation occurs, it can translate

itself into an illness. The nature of the illness

depends upon the nature of the dislocation. One

kind of disharmony affects the mind and the

disturbance it produces may lead even as far as

insanity; another kind affects the body and may

show itself as fever or prickly heat or any other

greater or minor disorder.

On one side, the action of the forces of Yoga

hastens the movement of transformation of the

being in those parts that are ready to receive and

respond to the power that is at work upon it. Yoga,

in this way, saves time. The whole world is in a

process of progressive transformation; if you take

up the discipline of Yoga, you speed up in yourself

this process. The work that would require years in

the ordinary course, can be done by Yoga in a few

days and even in a few hours. But it is your inner

consciousness that obeys this accelerating impulse;

for the higher parts of your being readily follow the

swift and concentrated movement of Yoga and lend

themselves more easily to the continuous

adjustment and adaptation that it necessitates. The

body, on the other hand, is ordinarily dense, inert

and apathetic. And if you have in this part

something that is not responsive, if there is a

resistance here, the reason is that the body is

incapable of moving as quickly as the rest of the

being. It must take time; it must walk at its own

pace as it does in ordinary life. What happens is as

when grown-up people walk too fast for children in

their company; they have to stop at times and wait

till the child who is lagging behind comes up and

overtakes them. This divergence between the

progress in the inner being and the inertia of the

body often creates a dislocation in the system, and

that manifests itself as an illness. This is why

people who take up Yoga frequently begin by

suffering from some physical discomfort or

disorder. That need not happen if they are on their

guard and careful. Or if there is a greater and

unusual receptivity in the body, then too they

escape. But an unmixed receptivity making the

physical parts closely follow the pace of the inner

transformation is hardly possible, unless the body

has already been prepared in the past for the

processes of Yoga.

In the ordinary life of man a progressive

dislocation is the rule. The mental and the vital

beings of man follow as best they can the

movement of the universal forces, and the stream of

the world’s inner transformation and evolution

carries them a certain way; but the body bound to

the law of the most material nature, moves very

slowly. After some years, seventy or eighty, a

hundred or two hundred, - and that is perhaps the

maximum, - the dislocation is so serious that the

outer being falls to pieces. The divergence between

the demand and the answer, the increasing inability

and irresponsiveness of the body, brings about the

phenomenon of death. By Yoga the inner

transformation that is in slow constant process in

the creation is rendered more intense and rapid, but

the pace of the outer transformation remains almost

the same as in ordinary life. As a result, the

disharmony between the inner and the outer being

in one who is doing Yoga tends to be all the

greater, unless precautions are taken and a

protection secured that will help the body to follow

the inner march as closely as possible. Even then it

is the very nature of the body to hold you back. It

is for this reason that to many we are obliged to

say, “Do not pull, do not hurry; you must give your

body time to follow.” Some have to be kept back

even for years and not allowed to do much or

progress far. Sometimes, to avoid the

disequilibrium becomes impossible; and then you

56

have a disturbance which varies according to the

nature of the resistance and the measure of the care

you have taken or your negligence. This too is the

reason why each time that there is a strong

movement of progress, it is almost invariably

followed by a period of immobility, which seems to

those who are not warned a spell of dullness and

stagnation and discouragement in which all

progress is stopped, and they think anxiously,

“What is the matter? Am I losing time? Nothing is

being done.” But the truth is that it is the time

needed for assimilation; a pause is made for the

body to open itself more and become receptive and

approach nearer to the level attained by the inner

consciousness. The parents have been walking too

far ahead; they must halt so that the child left

behind may run up and catch them by the hand;

only then can they start again on the journey

together.

Each spot of the body is symbolical of an inner

movement; there is there a world of subtle

correspondences. But this is a long and complex

subject and we cannot enter into its details just

now. The particular place in the body affected by

an illness is an index to the nature of the inner

disharmony that has taken place. It points to the

origin it is a sign of the cause of the ailment. It

reveals too the nature of the resistance that prevents

the whole being from advancing at the same high

speed. It indicates the treatment and the cure. If

one could perfectly understand where the mistake

is, find out what has been unreceptive, open that

part and put the force and the light there, it would

be possible to re-establish in a moment the

harmony that has been disturbed and the illness

would immediately go.

The origin of an illness may be in the mind; it

may be in the vital; it may be in any of the parts of

the being. One and the same illness may be due to

a variety of causes; it may spring in different cases

from different sources of disharmony. And there

may be too an appearance of illness where there is

no real illness at all. In that case, if you are

sufficiently conscious, you will see that there is just

a friction somewhere, some halting in the

movement, and by setting it right you will be cured

at once. This kind of malady has no truth in it,

even when it seems to have physical effects. It is

half made up of imagination and has not the same

grip on matter as a true illness.

In short, the sources of an illness are manifold

and intricate; each can have a multitude of causes,

but always it indicates where is the weak part in the

being.

To whatever cause an illness may be due,

material or mental, external or internal, it must,

before it can affect the physical body, touch another

layer of the being that surrounds and protects it.

This subtler layer is called in different teachings by

various names, - the etheric body, the nervous

envelope. It is a subtle body and yet almost visible.

In density something like the vibrations that you

see around a very hot and steaming object, it

emanates from the physical body and closely covers

it. All communications with the exterior world are

made through this medium, and it is this that must

be invaded and penetrated first before the body can

be affected. If this envelope is absolutely strong

and intact, you can go into places infested with the

worst of diseases, even Plague and Cholera, and

remain quite immune. It is a perfect protection

against all possible attacks of illness, so long as it is

whole and entire, thoroughly consistent in its

composition, its elements in faultless balance. This

body is built up, on the one side, of a material basis,

but rather of material conditions than of physical

matter, on the other, of the vibrations of our

psychological states. Peace and equanimity and

confidence, faith in health, undisturbed repose and

cheerfulness and bright gladness constitute this

element in it and give it strength and substance. It

is a very sensitive medium with facile and quick

reactions; it readily takes in all kinds of suggestions

and these can rapidly change and almost remould

its condition. A bad suggestion acts very strongly

upon it; a good suggestion operates in the contrary

sense with the same force. Depression and

discouragement have a very adverse effect; they cut

out holes in it, as it were, in its very stuff, render it

weak and unresisting and open to hostile attacks an

easy passage.

It is the action of this medium that partly

explains why people often feel a spontaneous and

unreasoning attraction or repulsion for each other.

The first seat of these reactions is in this protecting

envelope. Easily we feel attracted towards people

who bring a reinforcement to our nervous envelope;

we are repelled by those who disturb or hurt it.

Whatever gives it a sense of expansion and comfort

and ease, whatever makes it respond with a feeling

of happiness and pleasure exercises on us at once

an attraction; when the effect is in the contrary

sense, it responds with a protecting repulsion. This

movement, when two people meet, is often mutual.

It is not, of course, the only cause of affinities, but

it is one and a very frequent cause.

If the whole being could simultaneously

advance in its progressive transformation, keeping

pace with the inner march of the universe, there

would be no illness, there would be no death. But it

would have to be literally the whole being

integrally from the highest planes, where it is more

57

plastic and yields in the required measure to

transforming forces, down to the most material,

which is by nature rigid, stationary, refractory to

any rapid remoulding change.

There are certain regions, which offer a much

stronger resistance than others to the action of the

Yogic forces, and the illnesses affecting them are

harder to cure. They are those parts that belong to

the most material layers of the being, and the

illnesses that pertain to them, as, for instance, skin

diseases or bad teeth. Sri Aurobindo spoke once of

a Yogi who, still enjoying robust health and a

magnificent physique, had been living for nearly a

century on the banks of the Narmada. Offered by a

disciple medicine for a toothache, he observed, in

refusing, that one tooth had given him trouble for

the last two hundred years. This Yogi had secured

so much control over material nature as to live two

hundred years, but in all that time he had not been

able to conquer a toothache.

Some of the diseases which are considered

most dangerous are the easiest to cure; some that

are considered as of very little importance can offer

the most obstinate resistance.

The sources of an illness are manifold and

intricate; each can have a multitude of causes, but

always it indicates where is the weak part in the

being.

Nine-tenths of the danger in an illness comes

from fear. Fear can give you the apparent

symptoms of an illness; and it can give you the

illness too, - it effects can go so far as that. Not so

long ago the wife of one who frequents the Ashram

but is not herself practicing Yoga, heard that there

was Cholera in the house where her milkman lived;

fear took her and the next moment she began to

show symptoms of the disease. She could however

be rapidly cured, because the apparent symptoms

were not allowed to develop into the real illness.

There are physical movements, effects of the

pressure of the Yoga, which sometimes create

ungrounded fears that may do harm if the fear is not

rejected. There is, for instance, a certain pressure in

the head of which there has been question and

which is felt by many, especially in the earlier

stages, when something that is still closed has to

open. It is a discomfort that comes to nothing and

can easily be got over, if you know that it is an

effect of the pressure of the forces to which you are

opening, when they work strongly on the body to

produce a result and to hasten the transformation.

Taken quietly, it can turn into a not unpleasurable

sensation. But if you get frightened, you are sure to

contract a very bad headache; it may even go as far

as a fever. The discomfort is due to some

resistance in the nature; if you know how to release

the resistance, you are immediately free of the

discomfort. But get frightened and the discomfort

may turn into something much worse. Whatever

the character of the experience you have, you must

give no room to fear; you must keep an unshaken

confidence and feel that whatever happens is the

thing that had to happen. Once you have chosen

the path, you must boldly accept all the

consequences of your choice. But if you choose

and then draw back and choose again and again

draw back, always wavering, always doubting,

always fearful, you create a disharmony in your

being, which not only retards your progress, but can

be the origin of all kinds of disturbance in the mind

and vital being and discomfort and disease in the

body. (From The Collected Works of the Mother,

Vol.3, Pondicherry)

Organon § 9 says that we should hive

for “higher purposes”. Tao Te Ching says

“higher purpose” = “higher good” And

what is meant by “higher good”? Tao Te

Ching says:

“Higher good is like water:

The good in water benefits all,

And does so without contention.

It rests where people dislike to be,

So it is close to the Way.

Where it dwells becomes good ground;

Profound is the good in its heart,

Benevolent the good it bestows.

Goodness in words is trustworthiness,

Goodness in Government is order;

Goodness in work is ability,

Goodness in action is timeliness.

But only by noncontention

Is these nothing extreme.”

- K.S.S.

58

CONTINUING HOMeOPATHIC MEDICAL EDUCATION SERVICES

QUARTERLY HOMeOPATHIC DIGEST

VOL. XXIII, 2, 2006

Part I Current Literature Listing

______________________________________________________________________________________

Part I of the journal lists the current literature in Homeopathy drawn from the well-known homeopathic

journals published world-over - India, England, Germany, France, Brazil, USA, etc., - discipline-wise, with

brief abstracts/extracts. Readers may refer to the original articles for detailed study. The full names and

addresses of the journals covered by this compilation are given at the end of Part I. Part II contains selected

essays/articles/extracts, while Part III carries original articles for this journal, Book Reviews, etc.

______________________________________________________________________________________

I. PHILOSOPHY

1. Die geistigen Hintergründe der Homöopathie

(The Spiritual Backgrounds of Homeopathy)

BRUNNER, Heidemarie (AHZ. 250, 3/2005)

In this brief essay the author seeks to find the mental and

spiritual connections between Samuel HAHNEMANN and

fundamental questions, and searching for answers of Mankind.

HAHNEMANN was born at the ‘Era of

Enlightenment’. At school – the Princes School, St.

Afra – he learned the classical philosophy. New

editions of antique writings – SOCRATES,

PLATO, ARISTOTLE, DESCARTES and

LEIBNIZ, for example – were taught. ‘He

expressed his great respect for Immanuel KANT,

SCHELLING. He read many of these authors in

their original. Was he a confirmed believer in

Humanism? Was he a rationalist in the sense of the

period of Enlightenment convinced that true reality

determines Reason? Was he a lonely Pioneer who

had undertaken the responsibility of Proving the

truth of Medical Art for many years? Indeed in the

Introduction to his Organon (I edn.) he says that in

his “search he found the way to Truth, and he had

to tread it alone. …”.

Inorganic Chemistry, Technology etc. were

progressing very fast during HAHNEMANN’s

times. LAVOISIER in 1789 sent a list of Elements

to him. Certainly HAHNEMANN was much

interested in these and he experimented with them;

he was acquainted with Periodic Systems of

MENDELYEV, and MAYER. HAHNEMANN

also knew PARACELSUS. He knew that the

natural substances should be living, fresh and raw

to obtain the spirit-like powers from them.

As early as 1805 itself HAHNEMANN had

come to the firm view based on pure experiment

that the innate power of a medicinal substance gets

released so much more as it is refined by

continuous serial dilution and succussion. [In fact

HAHNEMANN’s discovery of the Law of Similars

and the Potentisation are the greatest discoveries of

the Century and of the greatest benefit for

Humankind. It is indeed very unfortunate that the

World Community of Physicians including the

homeopaths themselves have not realized this. At

least hence, shouldn’t we? = KSS]

2. Die philosophischen Hintergründe der

Homöopathie (The Philosophical Background

of Homeopathy)

GEBHARDT, Karl-Heinz (AHZ. 250, 3/2005)

Following a definition of Philosophy, the

development of Natural Science, until

HAHNEMANN’s times is described. Leonardo Da

VINCI (1452 – 1519) and Francis BACON (1561 –

1626) have both said that the starting point of

knowledge is Experience. PARACELSUS (1494 –

1541) threw out every authoritative statement and

took only experience as the trustworthy one.

In the light of these HAHNEMANN is the

leader of a new direction in Science and discoverer

of fundamental new facts which are not only valid

for today but is also a possibility for clinical

treatment in order to avoid detriments for the

patient. HAHNEMANN was not dogmatic. His

ideas were so far advanced that contemporaries and

even his students were unable to comprehend his

59

ideas; only very few could. Such is the fate of

geniuses. It is therefore more our duty to carry his

ideas forward [and not join the gang of those who

criticize HAHNEMANN and dump his epoch-

making works, the Organon as unnecessary or out-

dated etc.; some even say, “The Organon is not the

Bible of Homeopathy”! These are attempts of

“one-up-man ship” over HAHNEMANN. Such

persons would do well to listen to Stuart CLOSE:

“Great Personalities – All great forward

movements in religion, science or art originate in

the mind of some individual who appears at the

psychological moment and announces his mission.

His personality and his teaching represent the truth

for which he stands.

“To a Moses or a Luther, to a Washington or a

Lincoln, to a Plato or a Bacon, to a Hippocrates or a

Hahnemann, each in his own sphere and period, the

world comes and must come for instruction,

inspiration and leadership.

“Always, following the appearance of a great

teacher or leader, opponents, detractors, or

corruptors spring up and attempt to stay, or destroy

or divert to their own glory the progress of the new

movement. Disciples or would-be disciples have

always to be on guard against false teaching. Their

principal safeguard is in maintaining a sincere and

intelligent loyalty to the historic leader whose

personality and teachings represent the original

truth, and in intellectual and personal fellowship

with other followers who maintain the same attitude

and relation.

“Lesser lights and lesser leaders there must and

always will be, to whom, each in his own rank and

degree, honor and loyalty are due; but the disciple

is never above his master. He only is “The Master”

to whom the first great revelation of truth was made

and by whom it was first developed and

proclaimed; for such epochal men are supremely

endowed and specially prepared, usually by many

years of seclusion, intense thought and labor. They

are raised up at last to do a great work. They stand

on the mountaintops of human experience, from

whence they have a field of view and a grasp of

truth never before attainable. Like Moses they

have, as it were, received the “Tables of the Law”

direct from the hand of the Almighty.” = KSS]

3. Das Phänomen Homöopathie

(The Phenomenon Homeopathy)

MEYER-KÖNIG, Peter (AHZ. 250, 3/2005)

Who is Man? The author discusses this

question by explaining the difference of spiritual

and physical reality, using a model, featuring the

infrastructure of human beings by a connection

with the phenomenology of Martin HEIDEGGER.

These basics lead to a deeper understanding of

diseases and Homeopathy.

4. The Depth of Homeopathy

SANKARAN, Rajan (HL. 17, 1/2004)

Rajan SANKARAN explains the evolution of

his understanding the depth of Homeopathy

through the concept of the levels.

Level I – Name – Is giving a remedy based on the

diagnosis of the disease condition. (Pathological prescribing).

Potency – 6C, 12C.

Level II – Fact – Prescribing on symptoms of

disease. Potency – 30C.

Level III – Emotion – Prescribing on the

emotional state of the patient. Potency – 200C.

Level IV – Delusion. Potency – 1MK.

Level V – Sensation. Potency – 10 MK.

Level VI – Energy or universal level. Potency

50 MK.

How the patient experiences the disease,

determines the level.

A patient with extensive Cancer who has

accepted it will experience no emotions but only

symptoms related to Cancer. He accepts this as a

Fact.

A young woman with Rheumatoid Arthritis

may experience much anxiety about her future.

Pains and limitation of movement is experienced as

Anxiety. She experiences the Arthritis as anxiety

(Emotion).

A young woman with a patch of Eczema may

fear that she will be shunned by the society as a

result of her problem and her itching and scaling is

not so bothersome. The Eczema is experienced as a

Delusion.

A man with Bronchial Asthma may experience

the Sensation of being bound tightly and also in the

mental plane.

A child with recurrent colds and coughs,

moving about continuously and rapidly. The child

may not even experience the cough, rather only the

energy that compels him to keep running.

It is interesting to note that in each case, the

deepest level the patient takes us to spontaneously

is the level at which he experiences all phenomena.

Dr. SANKARAN concludes that results

convince him that there is at least some truth in this

idea and it has much potential. As long as we have

failures, we need to look deeper, to look wider and

to continue to evolve in our concepts and

techniques. [But no ‘speculations’ or ‘opinions’

KSS]

--------------------------------------------------------------

II

.

MATERIA MEDICA

60

1. A Homeopathic Guide to Partnership and

Compatibility. Understanding your Type and

Finding Love

LALOR, Liz (SIM. XVIII, 1 & 2/2005)

The themes, emotional history, emotional

challenges in relationships of Lycopodium are

discussed in detail and compared with the themes,

emotional fragility and need of Pulsatilla.

2. Sanicula aqua: Three Clinical Cases and a

Heuristic

SEVAR R. (HOMEOPATHY, 94, 2/2005)

Case 1: 3 year-old girl with febrile convulsions

at 6 months and Otitis Media from 10 months, one

after the other and had operations for glue ears.

Very thin. Stomach ache after milk. Very thirsty.

Bowels very loose. Chamomilla helps her when

teething. Had Measles at 18 months. Stinking

yellow-green pus from ears – like rotten fish.

Averse to drafts of air. Needs to be carried/rocked

all the time when she is ill. Restless.

Poly Bowel Nosode 30, 3 doses 12 hours apart.

Two weeks later Sanicula aqua LM1, 1 drop daily

in winter. The case was started with Bowel Nosode

because the patient had undergone long courses of

antibodies from the age of 10 months.

Two months later, no stomach ache. No

constipation or diarrhoea. Had discharge of huge

quantities of pus. Responded within a week to

antibiotics. Offensive discharges from all the

outlets of body.

Less clingy. Gained weight. Since 10 days

mood beginning to slip back.

Restart Sanicula aqua LM1 drop daily.

Case 2: 9-year-old, tall, thin girl with bad breathe

for 5 years, smelling like rotten fish, glue ears and

perforated right ear drum for 5 years. Constipated

since 9 months of age. Tidy. Hates milk, butter

and yoghurt. As a child used to stop crying only

when carried.

Sanicula aqua 200.

3 months later: Bad breath gone after few days.

Felt warmer inside body. Energy much better.

Bowels open easily.

Sanicula aqua 200 drops when required.

10 months later: OK till 6 weeks ago. Sore

throat and bad breath. Hair greasy again.

Sanicula aqua 1M and 30 as required in next

acute illness. 9 months later – Normal.

Case 3: Three-year-old girl, tall, thin, Eczema,

since 3-4 months of age. Allergy to eggs. Itching

bad. Wakes up with itching during sleep. Eczema

got better at sea. Ate sand. Very stubborn. Scared

of sudden noises.

Silicea 30 then Psorinum 30. No effect.

Sanicula aqua 200. A severe aggravation for the

next 2 weeks. Then less itch and better sleep. For

the next 21 months better. Then had wheeze.

Sanicula aqua 12 daily once. 4 weeks later wheeze

much less and Eczema slightly aggravated.

Frequency of dosage reduced.

Materia Medica of the remedy is discussed.

Heuristic for Sanicula aqua

• Like Silicea terra but Silicea terra doesn’t

work.

• Infant colic, teething, itch ameliorated by

Chamomilla.

• Odour of rotting fish or strong cheese from

orifices or discharges.

• Perforated ear drum which will not heal.

• Sycotic case – exuberant thick discharges.

• Symptoms/keynotes of several polycrests.

3. Natrium silicicum und Kalium silicicum

Zwei Wertvolle Arzneimittel aus dem Nachlass

von J.T.KENT (Two valuable medicines from

KENT’s legacy- Natrium silicicum and

Kalium silicicum)

TREBIN, Ernst (AHZ. 250,3/2005)

These two “new remedies” are from J.T.

KENT’s legacy. They are yet to find their place in

the general homeopathic practice although they

have been added to the modern Repertories.

However, the remedies are worked out by way of

synthesizing their separate characters. The

miasmatic background of these remedies is

discussed; cures prove their great value. [It is true

that this author has cited four cases, wherein these

synthetically manufactured Materia Medica has

succeeded. Success alone cannot be the criteria for

scientific evaluation. If mere synthesizing assured

the nature/character of so combined remedy the

Materia Medica will be made in the laboratories

and soon Homeopathy will be in the clutches of the

Pharmacists from whom HAHNEMANN rescued

Medicine. Once we decide to create such pictures it

will be endless and chaotic. H.C.ALLEN warned

KENT of such synthesizing and production of a

Materia Medica of assumed remedy indications

and, it is reported, KENT dropped the further

efforts in that direction. However what had already

been rendered by him seem to have survived. =

KSS]

--------------------------------------------------------------

III. THERAPEUTICS

61

1. Considering Homeopathy as a Viable

Alternative for Helping People with AD/HD

PAGRAM, Robin and FORLIN, Chris

(Similia, 17, 1/2005)

Conventional treatment of children with

behavioural disorders with stimulant medications,

sedatives and anti-depressant produce side effects,

some annoying and some serious. Many

conventional drugs, only suppress the symptoms

without changing the underlying condition. The

efficacy of Homeopathy as an Alternative Therapy

is discussed in this paper.

Once analysis of 25 years of clinical studies

using homeopathic medicines was carried out by

KLEIJNEN, KNIPSCHILD and ter RIET (1991)

published in the British Medical Journal, 302,

316-323.

Their meta analysis covered 107 controlled

trials, of which 81 showed homeopathic medicines

were effective, 24 showed ineffective and 2 were

inconclusive.

In a study comparing homeopathic treatment

and Ritalin FREI and THURNEYSEN (2001)

determined that after an average treatment time of

3.5 months, 75% responded to Homeopathy and

concluded that, in cases where treatment of a

hyperactive child is not urgent, Homeopathy is

valuable alternative to Ritalin.

A Double-blind study conducted by Lamont

(1997) comparing homeopathic treatment of

AD/HD and placebo. In the second comparison,

placebo group was given homeopathic medicine

and results evaluated. Both yielded positive results.

The medicines found to be most successful by

Lamont were: Stramonium, Cina, Hyoscyamus

niger, Veratrum album and Tarentula hispanica.

In Emotional Healing with Homeopathy,

CHAPPEL (2003) argues that emotional trauma is

at the root of many disease conditions and can

reveal a hidden key to healing. We often restrict

ourselves by suppressing and denying feelings of

fear, anger, grief and loss and in doing so lead to

disease. Understanding this emotional reaction and

its resolution is much more powerfully effective

way forward for our well-being today.

NESS and PRICE (1990) propose that the best

non-medical interventions for AD/HD are practical,

commonsense adjustments to an impulsive and

disorganized style.

They further state that persons with AD/HD

will be more frustrated, apathetic and pessimistic

than others about psychosocial treatments thereby

decreasing the probability of success.

The four problems of child with AD/HD are

stress and anxiety resulting from struggles to meet

life’s demands, low self-esteem and feelings of

incompetence, grief over the lack of

accomplishments and helplessness.

2. A Case of Lac felinum

BAILEY, Philip (Similia, 17, 1/2005)

36-year-old single mother with headache from

milk, insomnia and mastalgia premenstrually and

right sided menstrual cramps. Feeling of being

neglected, cheated by circumstances; of being

misunderstood by family. Feels like having a rope

around neck. Feels guilt easily. Very critical and

judgemental and aggressive outbursts. Loves to

travel but stuck with an autistic child. Liked to get

her own way, to do what she wants. Having

problem with authority.

Lac felinum 30 once daily.

4 weeks later: Less yelling, menstrual pain

less. Felt good for 2 weeks, then drank milk and

got scabs in nose. Lac felinum LM 6 daily.

4 weeks later, yelling a lot less. No headache despite

mild. Appeared calmer.

3. Studying a Remedy Through Different Lenses

BHOURASKAR, Shilpa (Similia, 17, 1/2005)

22-year-old male with severe Asthma since

childhood. Starts with cold and cough. The breath

stops, does not go in completely and feels

suffocated; only by breathing deep, feels calm and

satisfied. < lying down. Fever during Asthma and

eyes burn and breath is hot. A sense of stiffness >

by playing and vigorous physical activity. Change

of position >. Tense if he has to move in a small

gap or place for fear of getting stuck. Dreams of

getting caught by a ghost and trying to escape.

Conventional Repertorisation – Rhus tox.

Understanding the case in the light of newer

concepts of sensations by Rajan SANKARAN

using plant family, Miasm.

Common sensation throughout the case –

Caught, stiff, tight, tension, stuck, pressing.

Active reaction – Activity, movement, loosen

up, relax, escape.

Family: Anacardiaceae.

Miasm – Typhoid.

Remedy – Rhus tox.

Rhus tox. M. A month later, mild attack of

Asthma without fever for the first time. Stiffness

same. One dose to be taken only during any attack.

A month later, stiffness of body gone completely.

Feeling positive. Mentally and sleep much better.

No Asthma. He was much better even after trying

every aggravating substance. He continues to be in

touch and keeps well.

62

The author concludes that it is amazing that no

matter what way you look at a case the simillimum

is crystal clear.

4. A Surprising Remedy Selection for a Gentle

and Quiet Patient

BARTON, Louise (Similia, 17, 1/2005)

Tracey, 51, suffering with menopausal symptoms –

flushes and sweats, Osteoarthritis in her spine, neck, wrist,

elbow and knees and depression. Hysterectomy three years ago.

Flushes were coming every hour for about ten minutes.

Scoliosis since 15 years of age and had an operation for that.

When she had periods, had bad PMS. “Very

angry could choke another” and was > with the

flow. Stiff and sore joints > warmth, < touch.

After a dose of Lachesis 200, flushes reduced by

half in intensity and frequency. As only partial

relief was there, another remedy was looked for.

A feeling of helplessness and walking around

constantly in circles in anxiety.

Facial diagnosis determined Syco-Syphilitic

Miasm.

The reportorial result yielded – Lyc., Sep., Ars.,

Puls., Rhus tox., Hell., Phos., Stram., Anac., and

Petr.

In this only Stramonium and Anacardium were

Syco-syphilitic remedies and Stramonium covers

walking in circles.

Stramonium M. A month later, hardly any

flushes. No feeling of anxiety or depression.

Feeling strong within herself. Joint pain much

better. Feeling well even after 4 months of the first

dose. [In these kinds of case analysis – dividing as

plant, mineral etc. or Miasmatic, - the remedy

selected is claimed to have cured. Good. Have

these symptoms, which have been cured been

verified with the Materia Medica, the Provings? If

not Why? = KSS]

5. A Case of Gangrene

BULLARD, Catherine (Similia, 17, 1/2005)

Male, 72 years with Gangrene of left three

middle toes overwhelming stench. Intermittent

burning pain, with sharp electrical shootings. On

the back of his right heel, a sore about 3 cm wide

and 1 cm deep and oozing bloody pus. Gangrene

was attributed to a spider bite 15 years earlier. Lot

of trouble urinating since his Prostate operation.

The surgeon had decided to amputate in ten

days.

Crotalus horridus 30 b.d. 10 days later, pain

less in intensity, odor less putrid, discharge was pus

free and the surgeon agreed to wait. To continue

medicine b.d. Few days later, finding easier to

move around. Lamenting with depression. Secale

cor 200 and then Crotalus horridus b.d. Then

Crotalus horridus 200. Giddy after TIA. Speech

had deteriorated markedly. Arnica 200 tds.

Few days later, heel ulcer began to bleed.

Crotalus horridus 200 daily. Head symptoms

improved immediately and speech settled and

continued to improve. Toe was dead and readying

to detach. Gangrenous spots almost gone.

Secale 200 and Crotalus horridus 200 once

daily.

Few days later, the toes of left foot completely

healed. Black and green colours were unpleasant.

Tarentula hispanica 30 t.d.s. A few days

before he was to go to hospital, skin, where the

spider had bitten, began to form large peeling flakes

itching and burning. Toe was hanging by tendon.

Angiogram was done and there was a block. Toe

had fallen off totally few days prior and the plan

was only to remove the surrounding area.

Naja 30. One week later, foot was healing

beautifully and the surgeon decided not to operate

at all – not even “clean up surgery”.

The patient went home. Later learnt that he

developed new symptoms and he preferred to take

Herbal treatment elsewhere; the gangrene

reappeared and began to spread. No further

information.

6. A Case of Neuropathy and Restless Legs

Syndrome

MATHIEU, Brent (SIM. XVIII, 1&2/2005)

86-year-old woman, with Peripheral Neuropathy

since 3 years and restless legs even as a child. Cramps in legs at

night severe and sudden. Tenderness of legs. Electric shock

sensation shooting to toes on touching legs. Bruised feeling only

on touch. Self-dependent not trusting others. Loves pickles.

Dyslexic. Difficulty in understanding what she has read. She

regularly uses nutritional supplements. Voice weak. Insomnia.

Argentum metallicum 200 and Thorne Basic

Nutrients and NutriRice stabilized rice bran.

8 days later. First day remarkable. Then < of

insomnia for three or four days aggravation of

insomnia, then everything better.

A month later, feeling very good. Perspiring

all over on exertion. Voice stronger and improving.

A month later, partial relapse of all complaints.

Argentum metallicum 200. Better for 2½

months and relapse and a dose was repeated in 200

and then 1M.

7. A Case of Interstitial Cystitis

ROTHENBERG, Amy

(SIM. XVIII, 1&2/2005)

63

Ms. Ginger, 33, urgency and frequency of

urine. Spasms of bladder at the end of urination.

Vulvodynia from intercourse. Also seasonal

allergies and allergic to fruits, nuts, dust mites and

animal dander. Nails peeled easily. She was

organized, focused and impressive attention to

details. Sense of anxiety about everything.

Using cycles and segments approach, the case

was analysed into bladder and vulvar pains, general

anxiety, conscientious, outgoing, oversensitive/

allergic, tries to connect.

Arsenicum album 200. Advised to follow

portions of a naturopathic protocol, including the

supplementation of L. Arginine, Vitamin E and

Beta-Carotene.

A month later, less frequency, less discomfort

overall and no pain during intercourse.

Four months later, less anxious, no other

problems.

A year later, a dose was repeated because of

the worsening of seasonal allergies and anxiety.

8. A Drug-Free Approach to Asperger Syndrome

and Autism: Homeopathic Care for Exceptional Kids

REICHENBERG-ULLMAN, Judyth; ULLMAN, Robert

and LUEPKER, Ian

(SIM. XVIII, 1&2/2005)

An Excerpt from a new book: Homeopathy for

ASD: Exceptional Medicine for Exceptional Kids.

“Homeopathy can address the social, learning and

behavioural problems typical of ASD, as well as help many

acute and chronic health problems.”

Many such reasons are discussed in detail.

Case: Cody, a boy of 8 years, diagnosed with

Asperger Syndrome. Very sensitive. He developed high fever

and inconsolable crying after each round of immunizations.

Recurrent ear infections when he was young and had Asthma.

Conventional medications resulted in weight gain. Has a

problem with sensory overload. He breaks down and starts

crying. Screams at the top of his lungs. Intelligent but

disruptive in class. Emotional outbursts over something sad or

happy. Cody can’t stand noise, lights, touch or smell. Pains are

described as of arrows piercing eardrums, like needles, splinters

etc. Fear of being injured by sharp objects. Recurrent headache

with sensation of anvil rotating in brain.

One plant family indicated for sensitivity to pain is

Loganaceae. The medicine was Spigelia. Cody responded well

for several months and then deterioration. Improved after

another dose and dramatic response to the higher potency.

Despite discontinuing the Risperdone, less irritability. No

headaches and sensitivity were far less frequent and his clothing

size has dropped from 18 to 12.” [Spigelia keynote is Fear of

pointed things.. Where for “Kingdom” Approach? = KSS]

9. An Essay on the Importance of ‘Location’ in Case Taking

ROBINSON, Karl (AJHM. 98, 2/2005)

The concept of complete symptom provides the

practitioner with a ready mini-checklist as he is taking the case.

In this essay ‘Location’ is emphasized which is most often

overlooked. The Vital Force when moves into a state of

disorder, certain parts manifest more symptoms than others i.e.

localization.

Location often makes a symptom strange, rare and

peculiar.

e.g. A chill that either begins in the back or moves up

and down the back: CAPSICUM, Eupatorium purpura,

Eupatorium perfoliatum.

Chill beginning in the hands: GELSEMIUM or in

the hands and feet: NATRUM MURIATICUM.

Chill beginning in the lips: BRYONIA, in the thighs:

THUJA.

Anxiety, beginning in stomach and rising to head:

Natrum muriaticum.

These examples are chosen because homeopaths fail

to ask our patients, where in the body, they perceive their chill to

originate or wherein the body the patient feels their anxiety?

Sepia causes and cures ulcers of joints of fingers.

Caries of the teeth localizing near the gums or in the roots:

THUJA.

Silicea affects the occiput in many ways. A sweetish

odor to the sweat of the genital: Thuja.

10. Elaps corallinus

Brazilian Coral Snake

OLSEN, Steve (AJHM. 98, 2/2005)

Case 1: Angela, 33, with deep sense of loss and

depression and guilt for having an affair though married. Left

sided headache, worse from touch. Depressed in rainy weather.

Tightness and constriction of body, worse from collars about

neck. Binges and salads and crave cottage cheese and orange

juice. Though separated from husband, still loves him.

Elaps 30 given, on the basis of high moral standards.

Yet has a tendency to betray those standards and a theme of

unwanted attachment.

For the next one year, gradually better in all aspects.

Case 2: Richard, 48, with bleeding Sinuses, Asthma

and Migraine. Worse from heat of Sun, perfumes, weather

changes. Stomach ulcers, ear infections in the past. Eyes

sensitive to light. Worse from collars, panic in a crowd.

Depressed in rains. Loved salads, worse from cold drinks. Set

high moral standards and fear of betraying them.

Elaps 30. For the next 8 months better.

Summary of Guiding Symptoms of Elaps corallinus

given after a search in Radar and Encyclopedia

Homeopathica and eight cases including one of Rajan

SANKARAN, two of HERING and one of Eric

SOMMERMANN are given. Horror of rain is an important

symptom of Elaps.

11. Unexpected Results From a Well-Known Remedy

64

SCHAFFER, Rodney (AJHM. 98, 2/2005)

8-year-old boy with Asthma, winter aggravation,

craving sweets, sensitive to others’ feelings and to animals.

Sleeps on back with arms above head. Averse to fats. Throw

things in anger, dreams of fire, fear of fire and robbers and

comfortable on mother’s lap. Headstrong. Pulsatilla 200. Six

weeks later: No cough, sleeping well, no dreams and no fear of

intruders.

The author feels that as the fear of intruders and fire

and dreams of fire disappeared after Pulsatilla, which it did not

cover, it warrants its addition of Pulsatilla to those rubrics.

[Unless we have some more cases of cure of these symptoms it

cannot be incorporated in the Repertory. We should look for

further confirmation. =KSS]

12. Cycles and Segments: A Case Study

ROTHENBERG, Amy (AJHM. 98, 2/2005)

This is an approach of repertorisation using Herscu

module on RADAR. A cycle consists of five to six segments,

which are groupings of related symptoms; i.e. symptoms which

reflect similar concepts. By seeing the patterns, reflecting it

back to the patient, case taking is shaped. Thereby no one

symptom becomes the focus of the case, but rather each

symptom represents a particular aspect of the person, which the

physician aims to understand in the context of the whole person.

If there is a patient with chronic UTI, questions

would be asked of any other inflammations in the past and it

would be first segment inflammation. What does the symptom

lead the person to do? Answers to this would lead to second

segment. What leads the person to get the initial symptom in

first place will lead to next segment. The opposite of first

symptom when found will form the next segment. In this

fashion one segment leads to next till it comes to the first

segment and the cycle is completed.

Case: Harry, in mid fifties, with debilitating anxiety

not relieved by many therapies. There was tremendous

confidence, social ability and an element of haughtiness. The

segment confidence/sociability consisted of rubrics.

Mind: Haughty, Confidence, Positiveness and Dictatorial.

The next segment Restlessness/anxiety represented by

Rectum, Diarrhoea, anxiety after

Mind, Anxiety – beside oneself from.

Restlessness – anxious.

The third segment Destructiveness represented by

Mind, Anger easily

Violent, deeds of violence, rage leading

to.

The fourth segment Anxiety of conscience represented by

Mind: Anxiety about salvation,

Fear of death

Anxiety of conscience

Remorse, quickly repents.

The fifth segment of Low confidence represented by

Mind: Confidence, want of –

Confidence, want of – self-deprecation,

- failure, feels himself.

The sixth segment Desires connection includes

Mind – Consolation >

Generals – Sweets >

Warm air >

From the listing of the remedies that came through all

six segments, Veratrum album was selected, as it matched the

cycle the author understood of Veratrum.

A dose of 200, and six weeks later, less stress, better

sleep, no anti-anxiety medications. After four months, no

problem. Over the next 4 years, several doses of 200 and one

dose of 1M. He continues to do well.

13. Sneezes and Wheezes: Acute Homeopathy for Allergic

Rhinitis and Asthma

FLEISHER, Mitchell A. (AJHM. 98, 2/2005)

Indications for the following remedies in the

treatment of Acute Allergic Rhinitis are given.

All-c., Ambr-art., Apis., Ars-alb., Ars-iod., Arum-t.,

Arundo-m., Dulc., Euph., Gels., Histaminum., Kali-bich., Kali-i.,

Nat-m., Nux-v., Puls., Sabad., Sinap-n., Sticta-p. and Wyethia.

Indications for Acon-n., Antim-t., Aral-r., Ars-alb.,

Ars-iod., Carb-v., Cham., Cupr-m., Euphr., Ip., Kali-c., Lach.,

Nat-s., Samb., Spongia – are given to be used in the treatment of

Acute Asthma.

14. A Homeopathic Approach for the Treatment of

Streptococcal Pharyngitis

CAPOBIANCO, Anthony (AJHM. 98, 2/2005)

The methodology that is discussed in this article is

one developed by Dr. A.U. RAMAKRISHNAN.

Strep Pharyngitis warrants an increased tempo and

range in prescribing similar to Cancer. This is because of a brief

window of opportunity for correct treatment coupled with the

potential severity of the pathology in vital organs, affording a

narrow margin of error.

A consistent pattern of favorable results in

Homeopathy has benefitted patients.

All patients with an active infection or in a carrier

state were successfully treated when two homeopathic

medicines were prescribed aggressively. These were a

combination of Sulphur and Streptococcinum administered

simultaneously. This suggests that they may be the genus

epidemicus for Group A betahemolytic strep pharyngitis,

tonsillitis or pharyngo-tonsillitis.

Follow-up has not presented any signs or symptoms

to suggest that a suppression has taken place.

65

Case: M.K. 12-year-old daughter of an alcoholic

father complained of earache, fever, slight hoarseness and sore

throat with difficult swallowing for 4 days. She had exudates on

left tonsil with a positive rapid strep test.

Sulphur 1M and Streptococcinum 200 every 15

minutes while awake. Two days later again positive rapid strep

test. “A decision was made to treat for a total of ten days, the

patient to continue taking the remedy mixture, now with the

addition of Streptococcinum viridens 1M.” Five days later

significant improvement and re-test negative. [This article,

despite the Editor’s reasoning for publishing it, causes much

anguish. To claim cure of ‘Strep throat’ with a ‘mixture’ (a

mixture in homeopathic therapeutics? God forbid = KSS) of

three high potency ‘medicines’ in 10 days time is considered

‘great’. A really experienced well-read (e.g. LIPPE, HERING,

WELLS) would have cured it in half the time with single

remedy. Homeopathy! whither going? into the hands of

‘Pretenders’? = KSS]

15. Colds, Coughs and Earaches

A Do-it-yourself Guide to Caring for your Kids

DOOLEY, Timothy R. (HT. 24, 7/2004)

More and more evidence is accumulating that taking

antibiotics when not really necessary is a dangerous practice.

All that is required to help parents overcome their

natural parental fear is the experience of treating a few ill

children with Homeopathy.

Five common homeopathic remedies useful in

children with URI and ear infections are Chamomilla, Pulsatilla,

Aconite, Belladonna and Ferrum phosphoricum.

16. Homeopathy for Cardiac Conditions

ROTHENBERG, Amy (HT. 24, 7/2004)

The indications for Nux vomica, Lachesis, Glonoine

and Sepia in cardiac conditions are discussed.

An increasing number of surgeons recommend

Arnica after any kind of surgery, including heart surgery. They

report noticeable reductions in swelling and inflammation as

well as faster healing times.

17. A Matter of the Heart

Pain, Palpitations, Pressure, Grief … and Relief

UDELL, Eric (HT. 24, 7/2004)

Jane, in her early seventies diagnosed with mild

Hypertension, LVH and Cardiac Arrhythmia. She continued to

have episodes of chest discomfort, palpitations. Pain was in the

region of heart. Tightness, as if her chest was being squeezed at

random. Anxiety would become prominent during the cardiac

symptoms. These symptoms caused her to begin grieving again

for her husband who had died nine years earlier. Feeling guilty

and blamed herself. Strong desire for salt and intolerant of sun

and disliking sympathy.

Natrum muriaticum 6 twice daily for three weeks.

Much improved. No chest discomfort or palpitation. Not

dwelling on husband’s death and not blaming herself. Craving

salt less frequent and blood pressure normal. Natrum

muriaticum 6 twice daily for 4 weeks.

Recently begun to experience the chest pain again,

accompanied by fear and anxiety.

Natrum muriaticum 30 twice daily for four weeks.

All of her symptoms continued to improve over the next five

months.

18. Diagnosis: Fatal Heart Disease

How One Outdoor Enthusiast Got his Life Back

MESSER, Stephen A. (HT. 24, 7/2004)

Rick, 39, diagnosed with Primary Pulmonary

Hypertension, with right-sided heart failure. Three-year survival

rates for this condition are 30-60%. Shortness of breath from

walking little distance. Achy, burning pain and fatigue in the

muscles of torso. He loved mountains and his complaints

improved there. Does not like sympathy. Prefers solitude.

Past history of serious Pneumonia, an episode of

Syncope and a Pulmonary Embolus at age 28. Recently loose

stools with gassiness. Sensitive to restrictions of any kind.

Loved smoked foods. Tuberculinum 1M. Three weeks later,

better overall. His breathing capacity and ability to exert

improved. Since 3 days a bit worsening of shortness of breath.

Another dose of Tuberculinum 1M.

Three months later, his progressive improvement has

now stopped. Tuberculinum XM.

A week later, feeling more energized. Able to hike

for two hours with no shortness of breath or chest pain. He

continues to do well.

19. Homeopathy from the Sidelines

Root for the Home Team – Help those Injured Athletes!

ROTHENBERG, Amy (HT. 24, 7/2004)

Apart from actual sports injuries, most of the

problems that arise have to do with over-exertion, dehydration

and too much sun.

When there is any sort of hard blow, collision,

sprained ankle, or dislocated joint, it is reasonable to start with

Arnica.

Glonoine for heat stroke, Apis and Ledum for stings

of bees, wasps, puncture wounds. Magnesium phosphoricum for

severe leg cramps.

The author’s sports first-aid kit includes: Ice packs,

Band-Aids, Tweezers, Antibiotic ointment, Calendula Salve,

powdered lemonade, Ginger candy, Protein bars, Sun block,

Extra socks, Moleskin and small scissors.

Homeopathic remedies: Arn., Acon., Apis, Ars., Bell., Bry.,

Canth., Carb-v., Glon., Hyp., Led., Mag-phos., Rhus-tox., and

Ruta.

66

20. Clearing up Cold Sores … and Other Eruptions

Four Fantastic Remedies

DOOLEY, Timothy R. (HT. 24, 8/2004)

Cold sores (Fever blisters) are caused by Herpes

simplex type 1 virus, which are burning, itching blisters

appearing on the face near mouth. Some have recurrent episodes

brought out by changes in nutrition, exposure to sun or other

stresses.

Indications for Capsicum, Natrum muriaticum,

Arsenicum album and Rhus toxicodendron are given.

21. Fatigue: Your Most Common Complaint

The Endpoint of all Disease

HOOVER, Todd A. (HT. 24, 8/2004)

Fatigue is the endpoint of all disease and is just one

outcome of the chronic and progressive disturbance of the

vitality. Fatigue as a primary feature of the case is due to 1.

Severe life-threatening acute illness. 2. Acute loss of resources.

3. Since an illness or stress. 4. Chronic fatigue syndrome.

For fatigue due to severe fever or fluid loss,

indications for Belladonna, Baptisia, Muriatic acid, Arsenicum

album, Veratrum album, Carbo vegetabilis are given.

For fatigue ever since an acute illness, indications for

Phosphoric acid, Stannum metallicum, Gelsemium, Zincum

metallicum, Argentum metallicum, Picric acid, Nux vomica, Kali

phosphoricum, Selenium and Natrum sulphuricum are given.

Case: Martha, 60-year-old woman with severe

fatigue after Flu 20 years ago. Confined to bed almost. Needs

assistance to eat and use bath. Heavy sleep. Sometimes wakes

with a severe, one-sided headache. Headache worse from

exertion of eye and mind. Photophobia, sensitivity to noise and

voices. Chilly, craves refreshing drinks. Difficulty in

concentrating, clumsiness and illegible writing.

Onosmodium virginianum 200. Over the next six

months, steady improvement with increasing ability to perform

mental and physical work, progressive independence and more

normal sleep patterns. She had done well over a number of

years, requiring a single repetition.

22. Less is More!

Are you Giving too many Remedies to your Kids?

ROTHENBERG, Amy (HT. 24, 8/2004)

The author discusses about when to use and not to

use Homeopathy at home – for kids.

23. Spider Remedies

Overachievers and the Olympian Archetype

Report on the Presentation by Karen ALLEN

CROCE, Ann (HT. 24, 8/2004)

Well-understood themes of Spider remedies include a

sense of hurry, neurological disturbances, sensitivity to sound,

music or vibration, joint problems and amelioration from Coffee

and Cigarettes.

The archetype in author’s practice: Lack of

perception of fatigue, Relationship and sexual difficulties,

Extreme activity, Awareness of suffering, Travel far and often,

Well educated and Serious.

24. Facing Dreaded Ordeals

Remedies for Stage Fright, Test anxiety, Fear of Flying

and more

DOOLEY, Timothy R. (HT. 24, 9/2004)

This column is about using Homeopathy to help one

deal with the fears, dreads and anxieties encountered when

facing difficult or painful situations. These might include

medical appointments, academic examinations, public speaking,

legal proceedings, etc.

Indications for Argentum nitricum, Gelsemium and

Aconite are given.

25. My Favorite “Exam Remedy”, Fool’s Parsley

WINSTON, Julian (HT. 24, 9/2004)

Aethusa person is afraid that they will forget what

they know. Often, they do know the material, but when they get

to the exam their mind goes blank; they cannot dredge the

material up.

26. Vaccine Shortage!

Steps you can take to prevent the Flu

MESSER, Stephen A. (HT. 24, 9/2004)

There is a severe shortage of Influenza immunization

this year in the USA. To reduce the risk of catching this

infectious disease, eat sensibly, get enough sleep, cut back on

stress, take your vitamins, wash your hands frequently and for at

least 20 seconds.

As a preventive, Influenzinum or Oscillococcinum.

Another method is ‘genus epidemicus’ prescribing.

27. Homeopathy “awesome” for Flu

ROUHANI, Shidfar (HT. 24, 9/2004)

After returning from student clinic, the author felt

more tired than usual. Next day all the typical flu-like

symptoms: joint pain, muscle pain, weakness and fever. Just

wanted to stay in bed. On moving joints hurt a lot initially and

67

hurt less once he got moving. Dr. MESSER prescribed Rhus

toxicodendron every two hours. By morning joint pains gone

and fever gone by noon.

28. Homeopathy and the Flu

A Proven Track Record against the Flu

What Homeopathy can do for you

NEUSTAEDTER, Randall (HT. 24, 9/2004)

This article is an excerpt from the book FLU:

Alternative Treatments and Prevention by the author.

Most Flu seasons and epidemics fit a common

homeopathic remedy’s symptom profile so the majority will

benefit from genus epidemicus.

For at least the past 150 years, homeopathic

practitioners have used Influenzinum as a Flu preventive.

Oscillococcinum used to treat the Flu has been

subjected to clinical trials in France in 1987 and in Germany in

1990. Both studies show a significant curative effect of the

homeopathic medicine in the treatment of Flu in carefully

conducted, double-blind, placebo-controlled clinical trials.

Indications for Gelsemium, Bryonia, Rhus

toxicodendron and Baptisia are given.

29. Preventing and Treating the Flu

A Natural Medicine Perspective

ROTHENBERG, Amy (HT. 24, 9/2004)

General recommendations for Flu prevention:

• Plenty of rest and enough water.

• Reduce refined sugar in diet.

• Increase fruits and vegetables.

• Continue regular exercise.

• Wash hands often, especially before eating.

Supplements for prevention:

• Vitamin C, 1000mg t.d.s.

• Beta carotene 25,000 IU per day.

• Zinc 15 mg per day.

• Vitamin E 400 IU per day.

Treating the Flu naturally:

• Hot Epsom salt baths.

• Hot water bottle.

• Gentle massage

• Bromelain (Enzyme).

• Vegetable or chicken broth.

Case: Jana, 42 years complained of vague

headache and over all body aches. Head felt heavy

and pain in occiput. Dozing. Dull expression and

deep exhaustion, and heavy eyes. Gelsemium 30

several doses on first day and 200 next day. By the

end of the week recovered.

30. “Go-getter” goes down with the Flu

GAHLES, Nancy (HT. 24, 9/2004)

The author’s 14-year-old daughter felt

exhausted, after coming home from school. The

night before her hand was trembling. Eyes half

shut. Low-grade fever.

Gelsemium 30, three doses. She slept much.

Following day much improved.

31. Winter Solstice

Remedies to Consider at Holidays

GAHLES, Nancy (HT. 24, 9/2004)

The indications for Arsenicum album, Ignatia

amara, Natrum muriaticum, Nux vomica and

Coffea cruda are given for use during the holidays.

32. Pneumokokkensepsis

(Pneumococcus Sepsis)

BÜNDNER, Marten (ZKH. 49, 2/2005)

This case illustrates well classical

Homeopathy. 70-year-old male. Diagnosed

unclear abdomen and suspected Myocardial Infarct,

as Emergency referred to the Clinic on 17-3-2002.

Since 15-03-2002, suffering severe abdominal

pain, intensively in mornings and evenings. When

inquired about possible cause, he said his ailment

was due to a mental cause. His son wanted to

migrate to America. He was not accepting this idea

and this caused him much sadness.

He had pains in the right hypochondrium and

in the middle abdomen. Lying on side was better.

There was also an internal restlessness. The family

Doctor has given Nitrolingual Pumpspray, which

made him confused. He said the Myocardial Infarct

was suspected because he complained of pain in the

left chest and he recalled that it was after he became

aggrieved on knowing that his son had planned to

migrate to America on 12-03-2002. He spoke very

slowly which was not his normal.

Further diagnosis: a severe Vertebral Column

Syndrome, a Dilatative Cardiomyopathy, a

Hypertensive Heart Disease, Kidney Insufficiency,

Arterial Hypertension, a Latent Hyperthyroidism,

Arrhythmia. Temp.40.8ºC.

He was examined: X-ray, ECG, blood tests.

Phosphorus 30 one dose (Ailments from Care,

Sadness; Speech, slow; Restless, internal; Warmth

agg; Lying, on side amel; morning and evening).

Symptoms verified with G.H.G. JAHR’s

“Ausführliche Arzneimittellehre”, HERING’S

“Guiding Symptoms”.

Few minutes after taking the medicine, he

began to sweat profusely, drops of sweat on his

face, he felt so hot and wanted to uncover. Fever

38.8ºC. Shortly after this slept well. Few hours

68

later his temperature had completely normalized.

No antibiotics given. Remained well on succeeding

days. He was astounded at the speed of his

recovery. In the subsequent days his Bilirubin

came to normal. Kidney parameters improved, the

Gamma-GT values came down.

In the meanwhile his Blood test revealed

Pneumococci and the diagnosis was a Sepsis

(Leucocytosis). Retrospectively, he has passed

through a Septicemia due to Pneumococci. After

thorough examination, it was concluded that

Phosphorus has removed the Sepsis thoroughly.

33. A Case of Haemophilia

SRINIVASAN K.S. (ZKH. 49, 2/2005)

Patients with Haemophilia rarely get

homeopathic treatment. A Case is presented in

which the frequency of administration of

Coagulation Factor VIII could be reduced already

after one year of treatment. [This patient, when last

seen about six months ago, remains well without

Factor VIII. = KSS]

34. Insight into § 84 Keeping Silence himself ...

SHETYE, Prasad S. and KHARIWALA,

Falguni K. (HL. 17, 1/2004)

A 50 year-old man, presented with Urticaria to the point of

dermographia in mid 1997. Urticaria started after application of

hair dye. He has gone through much stress and grief and had

right Nephrectomy in 1998, bilateral Hydrocele in 1987, burst

Appendix in 1990, and right Inguinal Hernia in 1996. Now red

wheals appear wherever there is a scratch. He is punctual and

his file neatly arranged. Frequent use of the phrase “against all

odds”. Great desire to succeed, an inner drive and

determination. Craving for fish.

Onchorynchus tschawytscha 30 (Salmon) on

14.6.1997 and then in ascending scale up to 33

rd

potency and later 200 in ascending scale up to 204

th

potency till mid 1999. In 2000 & 2001, infrequent

doses of 1M up to 3M.

The sensitivity of his skin has disappeared. The

author quotes § 84 and concludes that the most important thing

required when receiving a case is ‘Silence’.

[There is lot of ‘inferences’ speculations in the

article. And whatever may be the story, 4 years, for

the patient to be ‘restored’! Can we call it ‘rapid’?

= KSS].

35. I Cannot Move my Life Forward

A Case of Salmon – Onchorynchus

SHARFSTEIN, Catherine (HL. 17, 1/2004)

A large woman, extremely overweight,

consulted for pain in knees and feet. Much pain

especially when getting up from a sitting position

and other problem is rosaceae. A series of

questions (84 in all) were asked. The questions

framed from her answers and when the patient

connected her physical pathology with her deepest

delusion – confluent point, the case was finished.

The patient got up and 70% of hurt was less (!).

Then she was given a dose of Onchorynchus 30 and

was repeated 6 times.

The case confirmed what was revealed in the

Jeremy SHERR proving of Salmon: Going in

circles, going upstream, going to the roots, going

home.

[This again is a tedious, long interview. I do

not know how many patients would stand this kind

of interview. An answer by the patient is put back

to the patient as a question and again answer to that

is used to raise another: e.g.

The patient says: “My feet were trying hard, like

they were a tons of bricks.” Q: Describe “tons of

bricks.” A.: “… they hurt so much”. Q: Explain

“They hurt so much”. A.: “…I had to concentrate

to put one foot in front of another”. Q.: Tell me

more about “putting one foot in front of another”….

and so on and so on. After 50 such questions and

answers, the patients says “It’s like Salmon … “ At

this point I knew the remedy. The patient gave it to

me on a platter. …” Eureka! The patient has

diagnosed his remedy. It’s Salmon! Great

Homeopathy. Now another 30 questions and

answers follow. At the end the remedy is ‘Salmon’.

In the previous article of “Insight into § 84” you are

asked to be silent and the authors take great pains to

speak of the virtues of ‘silence’. Here in the next

article is the Socratic dialogue! No examination

with regard to any location, modality etc. Don’t

bother about generals, particulars, or peculiar, rare

symptom etc.

Incidentally the patient is still on the medicine.

How come a case report is presented before a

treatment is over? = KSS].

36. A Case of Sturge Weber’s Syndrome

VIJAYKAR, Praful (HL. 17, 1/2004)

A girl with Haemangioma above her lip on right side,

palate, cheek and in right eye, closing it. When she was ten days

old, had vomiting and diarrhoea from milk, was hospitalized and

stopped with allopathic medicines. After this, the child started

having lachrymation and eye drops were used. After the first

month, she developed small spots on her face. At two months of

age had projectile vomiting and started getting convulsions.

After the age of two to three months, Haemangiomas increased

rapidly. Mother had hysterical fits because of a stillborn baby.

The child has shuddering from noise, rage, and obstinacy, with

convulsions and with urination. She moves ahead with much

force and pressure.

CT Scan: Intracranial Vascular Malformation.

69

Analysis: The disease had gone easily from

endoderm i.e. gastric hypersensitivity to mesoderm

i.e. tumors of blood cells. The speed of the disease

and the reaction to suppression was also too fast.

Hysterical and syco-syphilitic traits. Moschus 200.

In the next 15 days, convulsions and fainting

stopped, which was the first indication of regress of

the intra cranial lesions. The right eye started

opening by the end of the month. The lesions

disappeared first from the eye, then from under the

eye, then from right side of nose and then of upper

lip.

Moschus 200 repeated 3-4 times a year for the

first three years and then three doses of 1M in two

years.

Her face had to lose a set of muscles of the

right side. (Where Haemangioma was present).

[What was the age of the child when she came for

treatment? What is the follow-up period? Did the

muscles that she lost, did not grow at all? Did the

physician plan to do something to restore the facial

muscles? = KSS]

37. A Case of Orbital Haemangioma

SANKARAN, Rajan (HL. 17, 1/2004)

48-year-old man with Orbital Haemangioma

consulted on 19.11.2001. Through step-by-step

questions from holding on to chief complaint

following was arrived at.

There was the compulsion to be perfect and to

perform and accomplish and his chief complaint could affect

these. The performance and perfection were often required in

situations that had to do with something new, and something

dangerous and in order to maintain his performance in these

situations, he needed to be in full control. That would give him

the acknowledgement that he needed so he would not feel

abandoned.

Argentum nitricum LM 3 on 20.11.01.

10.01.02: Feeling better. Argentum nitricum LM4.

26.03.02: Major reduction in the size of the

swelling by 90%. – MRI. Argentum nitricum LM4.

08.08.02: Anxiety and stress levels have reduced.

Argentum nitricum LM6.

17.09.02: Continue LM6.

On questioning, what difference has the

medicine made to you, he felt calmer, peace. No

anxiety. Not much of worry. Good feeling. [The

patient is still on medicine, i.e. not ‘cured’.

Probably this case is reported more to explain the

latest methodology of Dr. Rajan SANKARAN and

the good results. = KSS].

38. A Case Treated on the Basis of Miasms and

Sensation

GANDHI, Mahesh (HL. 17, 1/2004)

A 42-year-old female with Eczema on thumb

and toes and quite a few cracks on her feet. Since

childhood afraid of the dark, dead bodies and

ghosts. She was also superstitious. Conflicts

regarding God. After the birth of her daughter,

developed obsessive symptoms. She was afraid of

Cancer. Stramonium in various potencies did not

help.

The desire to be in perfect control indicating

Cancer Miasm and the sensations of Solanaceae

family, indicated Tabacum and 1MK was given on

16.02.02. Two more doses on 28.06.02 and

08.07.02 when her obsessive symptoms flared up.

After seven months – much better. Remains

positive most of the time. Compulsions have

stopped completely. Eczema got aggravated a bit

initially, but now it is 80 to 90% less. The Eczema

is there still an year later but it “negligible”. [Why

are cases reported in which the complete ‘cure’ has

not occurred? Is it right to claim a ‘cure’ when it

has not been totally healed? A case is ‘cured’ only

if it has been “rooted out” according to

HAHNEMANN. von BeNNINGHAUSEN has

said that one has to wait for two years at least to

verify that the cure was lasting before reporting it in

a journal. = KSS]

39. A New Dimension

A Case of Nitricum acidum

SHAH, Priti (HL. 17, 1/2004)

A 38-year-old male with headache of twenty

years duration, coming on anytime with a sensation

of imbalance, worse looking down or hanging head

down. Vertigo coming for a few seconds during

mental tension. Recurrent pustular discharge from

ears after being slapped by teacher at the age of

eight. Never forgives. Takes revenge.

Sympathetic disposition for those who are suffering

and sick. Ambitious to earn lot of wealth.

Attached to family and relatives. Loves meditation.

Recurrent ulceration of the mouth. Painful.

Nitricum acidum 200, 1 dose. 15 days later

better. No more headache, no ear discharge.

After 7 months: Ear discharge only watery,

aphthae better. Memory still weak. Nitricum

acidum 200, one dose.

After one year: All complaints much better.

Remedy repeated. [Why? In this case too the

patient was still under treatment. How does one

know whether there was a relapse of the headache

and/or ear discharge? = KSS]

40. Failure: A Foundation for Success

A Case of Oxalicum acidum

SHAH, Prashant (HL. 17, 1/2004)

70

Y.D., age two with chronic cough and cold, chronic

diarrhoea, poor hair growth, excessive desire to eat lime,

bedwetting and habit of biting nails. Past history of frequent and

severe diarrhoea.

Tympanitic abdomen. Craving for oranges and

grapes which aggravate his physical problems.

Calcarea phosphorica in various potencies only

relieved. Then Corallium rubrum, not of much help.

In the rubric fruits aggravate, China, Ox-ac and

Verat. alb are given. In the textbook of Pharmacology, it was

written that the main antidote for Oxalic acid is chalk.

Oxalic acid 200 on 16

th

February 1998. Diarrhoea

stopped immediately. Cough and cold subsided and desire for

lime considerably reduced. Medicine was repeated during

relapses till February 2002. Good hair growth, destructiveness

vanished. [This case is refreshing among the many speculative,

tortuous ones. = KSS]

41. Love for Approbation

A Case of Rosa damascena

SHAH, Priti (HL. 17, 1/2004)

A six-year-old girl with earache and fever since three

years of age. Sneezing with discharge from nose and mouth.

Pain in legs, abdomen and head during fever. Jealous,

demanding as well as caring for sick. Constipation. Spitting

during fever. Feels she is more beautiful than others. Strong

aversion to be touched by anyone. Throws in anger. She loves

roses. Loves being appreciated. Rosa damascena 30 one dose.

A week later: Stomach pain and constipation better.

Better than before. One dose repeated.

Two weeks later: All complaints better.

Two months later: Relapse. One more dose.

Eight months later: Needed only one repetition.

Absolutely fine.

[There is no bibliographical data of the Proving.

Some ‘points’ from the ‘Proving’ by Dr. Chetna SHUKLA is

given. That does not make it a Materia Medica of Rosa

damascena = KSS].

42. Too Bothered about Family Image!

A Case of Kali silicatum

GUJJAR, Bipin (HL. 17, 1/2004)

Mrs. G., age 35, consulted for diarrhoea since the age

of five. Watery yellowish stool, with extreme weakness, vertigo,

flatulence and pain. Cramps in calves, worse when stretching.

Lumbar back pain worse in winter. Occipital headache from

exposure to sun. She is very sensitive about her family and is

very image conscious.

Kali silicatum 1M, one dose on April 11, 2001.

Two weeks later, no tiredness. No cramps.

In the next 18 months, relapse only from overeating.

Subsiding with Sac lac. No problems. [The ‘essence’ or ‘theme’

of the this synthetic remedy – synthesized by Jan SCHOLTEN –

has been given. = KSS]

43. A Miracle of the Infinitessimal

MAMGAIN (CCR. 12, 2/2005)

Female infant 15 days old, who was continuously

crying. Extensive inflammation of her left upper arm and left

scapula with much swelling. Pus was running out from a

number of openings, two quite large. This condition only since

four days. There were numerous angry boils like all over her

back especially over the lumbar region.

Anthracinum 30 four hourly, six powders. Next day

noticeable improvement; the child was comparatively at ease.

Anthracinum 30 continued t.d.s. Eight days later, still better;

further four days same medicine. In the meanwhile a new

eruption came up, burst and discharged pus. One month from

the date of the first prescription all healed. Ten days further

child in good health, skin normal.

44. Bilateral Sacralization and Spina Bifida

MISHRA S.C. (CCR. 12, 2/2005)

17.04.2004: 28-year-old male health worker. Pain

left thigh, joint, flexing difficult; walking < pain. Earlier h/o fall

on back from roof of his house injuring his right buttock. TB

Arthritis right hip. July 1992 diagnosed bilateral Sacralization

and Spina Bifida.

Rhus toxicodendron, Lycopodium were given over a

period of 7 months and patient is able to attend to his normal

duties.

[What is baffling in this case is the repetition of

Rhus-t. M daily one dose for about 2 weeks. Similarly

Lycopodium 200 and then M, for several days! This is baffling.

What long-lasting deeper actions that may come up in due

course over a period of time, who can tell? That the patient has

been relieved of his suffering for which he approached the

Physician does not validate such practices. The effects of such

repetition of high potencies will be known long, long time later

= KSS]

45. A Case of Uterine Fibroid and Homeopathic Approach

D’SOUZA, Vilma (CCR. 12, 2/2005)

32-year-old female teacher with Uterine Fibroid.

Pain abdomen < during menses, walking, exertion, lying down;

amel. night. Menses irregular, profuse, dark and clotted.

Concomitants: backache, weakness, constipation, less urine

output.

Irritable, weepy; pain lower abdomen during sex. No

child! Hypogastrium tender.

Thuja XM; on 06.03.1998. After menses stops,

Pulsatilla 200, t.d.s. for 3 days.

On 18.03.1998: Natrum muriaticum 200 HS weekly.

71

27.03.1998: No complaints.

22.04.1998: Thuja XM. HS.

Natrum muriaticum 200

15.06.1998: Natrum muriaticum 200

46. A Case of Fibroid Uterus

DEY M. (CCR. 12, 2/2005)

28-year-old female, mother of three children.

Occasional cramping pain in Hypogastrium. Malaria at 11-year

age. Vesicular eruption at 23-year age.

Natrum muriaticum 200/2 doses.

After nearly 3 months, Sepia 200/2 doses. Few

months later, Medorrhinum 200/2 doses.

Subsequent scan shows negative for Fibroid. [Why

every prescription two doses? What reasoning? = KSS]

47. A Case of Hypertension

DEY M. (CCR. 12, 2/2005)

61-year-old retired bank employee. Essential

Hypertension, on anti-hypertensives. Very pessimistic.

Tendency to cold, tickling cough < night. Occasional mild

frontal headaches. Koch’s lung at 25 years. Vaccinosis.

Craving salt.

Tuberculinum 200 on 19.07.2003.

06.09.2003: Conjunctivitis; Belladonna

30/6 one in 3 hours.

08.03.2004: Dry cough: Bryonia 30/6.

13.04.2004: Aphthous mouth: Merc. sol.

30/3 doses.

07.08.2004: Cough, Tuberculinum M.

Is not taking any drugs. Much better in all aspects.

48. Mind and Miracle

TULPULE, Ravindra (CCR. 12, 2/2005)

Four cases treated on “Sehgal’s Method.”

49.

Meeting the ‘Lion of Homeopathy’

Interview with Dr. Praful VIJAYKAR.

THAKAR, Munjal (HL. 17, 1/2004)

Dr. Praful VIJAYKAR refused to provide a

single case to HL, as it does not represent ‘True

Homeopathy” where mind is given importance and

body is often neglected while prescribing remedy

and the cases presented does not follow HERING’s

Law. In his view: it is the basic genetic make up

i.e. the Genotype that is responsible for the defence

reactions of the organism. This is influenced by

inherited Miasm.

Miasm is a taint in the genetics of the individual and also is

a mode of defence for the organism. The miasmatic tendency is

reflected in the mode of defence adopted by the organism to deal

with the problem/stress (internal or external).

There are three fundamental functions of the

cell or organism.

1. Energy production

2. Reproduction

3. Defence in hostile situation

Psoric mode of defence is a breach in the

energy producing function; when this fails, there is

mode of accumulation, i.e. disturbed reproduction

of cells – too much or too little – this is the Sycotic

mode of defence. The last line of Syphilitic

defence is destruction [Are these in tune with

HAHNEMANN and later of J.H. ALLEN? = KSS]

The very reason for getting sporadic results in

deep pathology is the failure to recognize the

Miasm.

A genotype represents the basic innate

character of a person including will, intellect,

defence, speed etc.

A phenotype is actually the result of the

combination of the basic traits of the person in

reaction to external environment.

In VIJAYKAR’s opinion, ‘delusion’ represents

one’s tendency to produce a particular pattern of

thought and he takes it only as a guiding indication.

Right remedy is the one that will bring about a

cure in accordance with ‘HERING’s Law’ with

mathematical certainty. He follows this

dogmatically and rigidly.

He explains this with basic laws of Bio-

energetics and Thermodynamics.

He follows certain criteria as curative

indications.

If the remedy given is a simillimum, the

following reactions should occur:

• Disappearance of weakness (if any)

• Normalisation of stamina and desire for work

• Restoration of original desires and passion (for

e.g. to read, play, eat, study, wander, etc.)

• Normalisation of sleep (without dreams)

• Normalisation of appetite and stool

• Increased tolerance to aggravating factors (e.g.

noise, sun, wind, cloudy weather, cold food, etc.)

• Decreased sensitivity on the emotional plane

• Tempering off of temper, reduction of fears,

and anxieties

• Disappearance of symptoms from the higher

layer to the lower layer of disease, as well as the

72

outward and downward direction of symptom

disappearance

• Reverse order for the disappearance of

symptoms

One more corollary to this, which is my addition, is the

• Downgrading of Miasm

There are some more aspects to which a lot of

importance is paid, in addition to those already mentioned.

In an attempt to cure a skin lesion, one must be

vigilant to watch for the appearance of dullness, giddiness, loss

of interest in work or sleep, reduced stamina, bad bowel

movements, loss of appetite, appearance of joint pains, sneezing

or burning urination. If any of these general symptoms appear, it

is a definite sign of suppression, and turning a blind-eye to such

‘trivial ill-defined generals’ will sooner or later manifest as full

blown disease of the respiratory system or the gastrointestinal

system.

Very often disappearance of an eczematous skin

condition is followed by appearance of crops of boils/abscess

with fever and inflammation. This condition is a bad sign and

indicates a poor defence capacity of the body. We cannot justify

exteriorisation of illness with an increased susceptibility to

staphylococcus or streptococci. The right simillimum will make

all the tissues in the body immune to invasion by any

microorganisms.

If in treating a skin condition (or any condition) there

are frequent relapses or the remedy needs frequent repetition,

this is sure sign of suppression.

In case of a circular skin lesion under treatment it

must heal from the periphery to the centre, i.e. during the course

of illness it must shrink in size. A disappearance of the circular

lesion in the opposite direction is a sure sign of suppression.

This is in contradiction to our expectations.

Similarly, if the condition of the patient demands

frequent repetition in spite of increasing the potency, it is again a

sign of suppression even if the disease disappears.

Appearance of gumboils or aphthous ulcers in the

mouth during the course of cure is a bad sign.

In cases where the pathology has advanced to a level

of incurability, one must not expect a complete disappearance of

the symptom according to HERING’s Laws. In such a case

what can best be achieved is a dampening of the destructive

effect of the Miasm and the body developing compensation by

producing a less morbid symptom on some other part of the

body, along with general improvement in all other natural habits,

tolerance and functioning of the patient. The physician then

must not tamper with these ‘new’ less morbid symptoms and

must instruct the patient against tampering with them.

His basis of gradation of importance is in accordance

with the embryological origin of the various systems of the

body.

His approach to acute and emergency cases is

discussed.

--------------------------------------------------------------

IV. REPERTORY

1. Mittel Verwechelungen und Fehleintragungen

in Repertorium und Materia Medica (Remedy

Confusions and wrong entries in Repertory and

Materia Medica)

ANDERSCH-HARTNER, Peter

(ZKH. 49, 2/2005)

Agaricus: Temperature and Weather: In open

air: … drowsiness”.

The Entries in the GS, EN, SR, Condensed

MM, BOGER (Synoptic Key) have all been

carefully examined and the conclusion is

“Drowsiness in Open, >” in p. 199 of GS.

Confusion of Carb-v/Carbn-s.

“Stomach, pain, pressing, beer after: Carb-v”

(K521, KK. 3/502, CR. 1076).

Source verification: Materia Medica Pura,

Chronic Diseases, Encyclopedia, Guiding

Symptoms: no such symptom.

Carbn-s: “Pressure in stomach from whatever

he eats or drinks, even from beer and sugar” (EN,

Vol. 2, p. 623, Syn. 326)

“Pressure in stomach, with eructation of wind,

after drinking beer” (EN. Vol. 2, p.623, Syn. 327).

Evidently there is a confusion in the remedy

abbreviation and should be corrected as “Stomach,

Pain, beer, after: Carbn-s.

Confusion fago/fagu:

“Fear, death of: fago” (SR. Vol. I, p. 488, CR.

189)

Source verification:

Fago: Entry originated from EN. Vol. 11, p. 444:

“Fear, death, fago.”

In the Materia Medica Part of Fagopyrum, EN.

Vol. 4, p. 277 such a symptom is not to be found.

Fagu: “On the fourth day after, I found him in great

pain, languid, and terrified with apprehension of

present death” (EN. Vol. 10, p.501).

Fago. Should therefore be corrected as fagu. In

SR. I. p. 488, as fagu.

CR. 189 and EN Vol. 11 p. 444.

Confusion “gnaph/graph.”

Gnaph.: In the Guiding Symptoms of C.

HERING, under Gnaphinum is the following

symptom: “Upper limbs, Feeling of debility in

anus with rheumatic pains” (GS. Vol. 5, p. 434).

In the next page 435, same book is given:

“Debility in arms” (GS. Vol. 5, p. 435). Here

is debility in arms not anus.

Source: Gnaph: “Feeling of debility in the

arms, as if incapable of raising the lightest weights”

(EN. Vol. 4, p. 458, Sy. 55)

73

“Feeling of debility in the arms, with

rheumatic-like pains” (E.M. HALE in MM and

Special Therapeutics of New Remedies, Vol. I, p.

332).

The weak feeling is in the arms. Necessary

correction may be made in the GS. Vol 5, p. 434.

Confusion graph/gnaph:

“Irritability, stool after: graph” (SR. Vol. I, p.

671, CR. 246) – Source STAUFFER

Sources: “Stool complaints, after passing;

restlessness; nit-ac; (excited): graph, rheum

(STAUFFER: Symptomen verzeichnis p. 491).

“Irritable, excitable” (STAUFFER, p. 32) –

graph is not given there.

Also in the rubric “Excitable” (p. 416) –

STAUFFER has not given graph.

Appropriate symptom is not to be found in the

CD, GS and EN.

But if looked under Gnaphalium in ALLEN, it

is found: “very irritable for two or three days, after

the diarrhoea” (EN, Vol. 4, p. 456, Syn. 1)

Also HALE but instead of “after” he mentions

“during”.

“Diarrhoeic discharges in morning and during

the day with irritable temper” (HALE, Vol. I, p.

332)

Hell.:

“Outer head, sore feeling as if bruised in back

part of head > on stooping” (GS, Vol. 5, p. 532) –

that is stooping amel.

But it is not subsequently endorsed in the same

book:

“Rest, Position, Motion: Stooping: Vertigo into

nausea; stupefying headache; sore feeling in back

part of head <” (GS, Vol.5, p.538). Here stooping

is given as agg., not amel.

KENT Rep. “Head, pain, stooping: hell. (K.

148)

“Head, Pain, sore, occiput, stooping: hell.

Source: Head ache, as if beaten, in the occiput,

particularly when stooping” (MMP. Vol.3, p.205,

Sy 2).

ALLEN “Headache as bruised in the occiput,

especially on stooping” (EN, Vol.4, p.551, Sy 138)

Consequently GS, Vol.5, p.532, the modality

should be corrected as < on stooping.

Nit-ac.

In BOGER’s Synoptic Key p.260

“Shattering cough; from a spot in Larynx; with

lumbar stitch, > cold”.

PHATAK “Cough, shattering: from a dry spot

in Larynx, with stitching pain in Lumbar region <

cold, winter.” (PHATAK, Materia Medica p.428).

Source: nit.ac.: “Stitching in the lumbar back

when he coughs” (CD. Sy. 942)

“Back pain after least cold” (CD, Sy. 944)

HERING has verified this symptom clinically

this modality: “Pain in small of back; drawing; as if

stiff; from cold; ….” (GS. Vol.8, p.65).

Also in BOGER BeNNINGHAUSEN: “Back,

aggravation, cold, taking after: nit-ac. (BB. p. 801)

In view of these corrections should be made in

BOGER’s Synoptic Key, as “< cold”.

Confusion Nux-v/Nux-m.

“Ear pain, wind and rain: “nux-v.” (K 306,CR

706)

Source: nux-v.: no confirming entry in the

MMP, GS, EN.

Nux-m: “Pain in Eustachian tube as from a

foreign body before wind and rain (GS, Vol.8,

p.85)

And in the source book:

“Temperature and weather: wind and rain: pain

in ears” (GS, Vol. 8, p.99).

“While sitting in a wagon, towards evening just

before storm of wind and rain, he experienced a

painful sensation of heat, extending from within the

ear towards the posterior wall of the Pharynx (tuba

Eustachii), almost as if a rough body had lodged

there, and had to be pressed out forcibly; the

sensation began first in the posterior wall of the

Pharynx, afterwards in the ear and at last extended

to the buccal cavity” (EN, Vol. 7, p.68, Sy.160)

Nux-v. should therefore be corrected as nux-m.

--------------------------------------------------------------

V. PHARMACOLOGY

1. Das Unternehmen Deutsche Homöopathie-

Union (The Firm Deutsche Homöopathie-

Union)

(ZKH. 49, 2/2005)

This article provides a summary of the history,

the range of products and the manufacturing

principles of Deutsche Homöopathie-Union (DHU).

Deutsche Homöopathic-Union is the largest

pharmaceutial manufacturer of Homeopathic and

Biochemical preparations in Germany. The

company supplies not only a comprehensive

selection of homeopathic single drug and complex

drugs but also biochemic drugs according to Dr.

SCHUSSLER.

--------------------------------------------------------------

VI. VETERINARY

74

1. Constitutional Prescribing for Pets

A Condensed Guide to Case taking and

Selection of Remedies

KOPATSY, Diana (Similia 17, 1/2005)

This article explores some important factors in

successful constitutional prescribing for pets. It is the aim of a

practitioner to strive to improve the pet’s mental, emotional and

physical health.

The difficulties in pet case taking include

relying on owner for accurate and detailed

information. Valuable information can be gained

by observing the animal in his/her environment. It

is important to identify the owner’s feelings about

the pet’s reaction and feelings.

Facts must be derived from observable

behaviours and these need to be interpreted with

caution.

The correct interpretation can only be

ascertained by thoroughly observing the pet under a

number of similar and different conditions and by

observing the pet’s behaviour in general.

To prescribe constitutionally, it is imperative

that the practitioner has some understanding and

knowledge about each species’ anatomy,

physiology, disease and behaviour. Understanding

seemingly perplexing behaviour is critical to pet

case taking.

Four polycrests are compared with reference to

the behaviour displayed in pets and common

themes.

Ignatia

Grief – Clinging close to a family member,

withdrawal, lack of appetite, disinterest in usually

enjoyed activities, Desire to be with the dead

person (visiting grave), disobedience, whimpering,

howling.

Hysteria – Running about wildly, Yapping,

snapping and desire to bite oneself.

Aversion to consolation – Shunning the company

of family members.

Aggravation from kind words/actions.

Common Themes

Ailments from grief; Hysterical reactions,

worse for consolation.

Phosphorus:

Sympathy: Clinging close to a family member.

Taking on the emotions of the other

person.

Sociability: Greeting a visitor enthusiastically.

Being curious about the visitor.

Desire to spend time with others and a

dislike of being alone. Licking liked

human/animal.

Separation anxiety: Destruction of property,

digging and chewing.

Vocalisations eg. howling.

Restlessness eg. Running in

circles.

Urinating in the house.

Anxiety: The above four symptoms and concentration difficult.

Submissive body language eg. Tail down. Desire to escape.

Common themes: Excitability;

Reactions to thunder.

Sociability,

Anxiety when left alone

Enjoys being comforted

Sympathetic

Lachesis:

Loquacity: Barking excessively or other

vocalisations.

Jealousy: Muscling in closer to the pack leader.

Standing over another pet/human.

Attacking another pet/human.

Taking toys away.

Bullying.

Common themes: Loquacity, Domineering, Throat

restriction, Suffocation and Jealousy.

Silicea:

Lack of self-confidence and

want of grit: Clinging close to a family

member.

Withdrawal.

Lack of appetite.

Seeking reassurance form

others.

Submissive body language.

Fear to go into other’s territory.

Fear of new situations or persons.

Timidity leading to aggression.

Obstinacy: Disobedience – selective deafness.

Aggression.

Difficulty to train.

Refusal to eat certain foods.

Regurgitation of medications.

Seeking warmth: Getting close to the fire, heater

etc.

Snuggling close to others.

Curling into a ball.

2. Llama Stories

How Homeopathy helped them get back on

track

HARRISON, Betsy (HT. 24, 7/2004)

Sun trail, is a seven year-old male Llama, difficult to

catch and halter. Distrustful, tense and sensitive to being

touched. Hard knot on left side of neck, with a central Crater.

Matted and hardened over the lesion. Silicea 30, 3 times a day

75

for 3 days did not help. A week later, became aggressive and

attacked another male Llama.

Highly agitated if the matted fur is lifted. Hepar

sulph 30. Next day calmer, relaxed, easier to halter. 3 weeks

later relapse and another dose given. No change.

Hepar sulph 200 and no problem.

Interestingly Black Hawk, which was attacked by

Sun trail turned aggressive and Staphysagria 30 brought back to

its previous easy-going nature.

Katie was an 8-year-old female Llama, when she

birthed Wally. At 5-6 weeks, he was trying to nurse constantly

but Katie was spitting at him and walking away. On

observation, no milk from Katie’s udder. Calcarea carbonica

200. The morning afterwards, Wally was nursing greedily and

continued for next five months.

In the following months, Katie’s coat, which had

been quite rough and coarse, became smoother softer and silkier.

3. A Puppy in Extreme Pain after Surgery

The Vet had no Answers: Homeopathy did

HYDE, Rosemary C. (HT. 24, 8/2004)

Deva, a six-month-old Maltese puppy had spayed

surgery. Severe pain not > by opiates. Three doses of Arnica

did not help. Next day unable to sit or lie down, unresponsive

refusing to eat or drink. Aconite 200 – for the shock had

immediate effect, bringing back to conscious presence.

Deva began to walk, but her hind legs retracted

spasmodically into her abdomen on attempting to move. She

continued to be in great pain, licking groins on both sides.

Hypericum, Bellis perennis, Phytolocca – not of much help.

Based on the observable symptoms and repertorisation Nux

vomica 12. Within 5 minutes transformed into her normal self

with no remaining pain or spasms. One dose each on next days

as there was mild relapse.

In the next 6 months, one dose of 30 and 200

whenever there was a spasm.

--------------------------------------------------------------

VII. RESEARCH

1. The Latest Research into Long-term

Homeoprophylaxis

GOLDEN, Issac (Similia, 17, 1/2005)

The purpose of the article is to share the major

findings of the long-term research with readers.

The author has recently completed a 4-year

Doctoral research program at Swinburne University

examining different aspects of this subject.

The overall effectiveness of the long-term

program was 90.4%. Seven different tests were

performed on the data to further support the

findings and validated the findings of effectiveness.

The long-term safety of the program was firstly

tested by examining comments by parents of

children regarding the general health of their child.

The result was 92.3% positive and 7.7% negative.

2. Effect of Fortification of Mulberry Leaves with

the Homeopathic Drug, Chelidonium on

Bombyx Mori

HIWARE C.J. (SIM. XVIII, 1 & 2/2005)

The Mulberry Silk worm Vth instar larvae

were fed on the Mulberry leaves fortified with the

homeopathic drug, Chelidonium mother tincture.

Its impact on the larval weight, mortality, during

rearing and while spinning, cocoon weight, pupal

weight, shell ratio %, average filament length,

average weight of filament, average denier of

filament and No. of breakages during reeling were

investigated during the period of experimentation.

The results were positive in all the parameters

under study except cocoon weight and pupal

weight.

3. Research Development in Homeopathy: A

Question of Methods and Priorities

MATHIE, Robert T.

(HOMEOPATHY, 94, 2/2005)

Excellence in homeopathic research means more

than addressing standard methodological issues – it requires that

the research ask a question that is relevant to the therapy and that

the study design and conclusions from the data are both

appropriate and wise. The importance of clinical observational

studies and pilot trials should be highlighted as prerequisites for

more definitive clinical investigation.

The National Institutes of Health (U.K.)

intimated their support for the principle that

standards of research in Complementary Medicine

must equate to those in Conventional Medicine.

But we need to define the terms of this ‘equation’

as they apply to Homeopathy. [The ‘standards’ are

set by the Conventional Medicine, whose mind set

in so far as Homeopathy is concerned, is negative.

The ‘standard’ will always be set in such a way that

it cannot be satisfied. = KSS]

4. Adjunctive Homeopathic Treatment in

Patients with Severe Sepsis: A Randomized,

Double-blind, Placebo-controlled Trial in an

Intensive Care Unit

FRASS M.; LINKESCH M.; BANYAI S.;

RESCH G.; DIELACHER C.; LÖBL T.;

ENDLER C.; HAIDVOGL M.; MUCHITSCH

I. and SCHUSTER E.

(HOMEOPATHY, 94, 2/2005)

76

Background: Mortality in patients with severe

sepsis remains high despite the development of several

therapeutic strategies. The aim of this randomized, double-

blind, placebo-controlled trial was to evaluate whether

Homeopathy is able to influence long-term outcome in critically

ill patients suffering from severe sepsis.

Methods: Seventy patients with severe sepsis

received homeopathic treatment (n=35) or placebo

(n=35). Five globules in a potency of 200c were

given at 12h interval during the stay at the Intensive

Care Unit. Survival after a 30 and 180 days was

recorded.

Results: Three patients (2 Homeopathy, 1

placebo) were excluded from the analyses because

of incomplete data. All these patients survived.

Baseline characteristics including age, sex, BMI,

prior conditions, APACHE II score, signs of sepsis,

number of organ failures, need for mechanical

ventilation, need for vasopressors or veno-venous

hemofiltration, and laboratory parameters were not

significantly different between groups. On day 30,

there was non-statistically significantly trend of

survival in favour of Homeopathy (verum 81.8%,

placebo 67.7%, P = 0.19). On day 180, survival

was statistically significantly higher with verum

Homeopathy (75.8% vs 50.0%, P = 0.043). No

adverse effects were observed.

Conclusion: Our data suggest that

homeopathic treatment has a beneficial effect on

the long-term survival of patients with severe

Sepsis, Further research is required before making

firm recommendations. The lack of trained

homeopaths available to advise on treatment on

ICUs is an important constraint to further research

and implementation.

5. Comparative Efficacy of Homeopathic and

Allopathic Systems of Medicine in the

Management of Clinical Mastitis of Indian

Dairy Cows

VARSHNEY J.P. and NARESH R.

(HOMEOPATHY, 94, 2/2005)

7

Mastitis is the major problem of dairy animals

despite a number of preventive and therapeutic approaches.

Treatment is costly and out of reach of farmers of developing

countries like India. The treatment cost of bovine Mastitis with

conventional treatment has been calculated. Good results have

been claimed with homeopathic treatment however, treatment

costs are not available. This article reports the treatment

economics of homeopathic drugs conventional drugs for the

management of bovine Mastitis.

Ninety-six mastitic quarters (non-fibrosed 67

and fibrosed 29) were treated with a homeopathic

combination medicine. Another 96 quarters with

acute Mastitis (non-fibrosed) treated with different

antibiotics were included in the study. The animals

were selected from dairy farm of the Indian

Veterinary Research Institute and from private

dairy farms. The overall effectiveness of

homeopathic combination medicine in the

treatment of acute non-fibrosed Mastitis was 86.6%

with a mean recovery period of 7.7 days (range 3-

28), and total cost of therapy as Indian Rupees 21.4

(Є0.39, US$0.47). The corresponding cure rate for

the antibiotic group was 59.2% with a mean

recovery period of 4.5 days (range 2-15) and an

average treatment cost of Rs. 149.20 (Є2.69,

US$3.28). We conclude that the combination of

Phytolacca, Calcarea fluorica, Silica, Belladonna,

Bryonia, Arnica, Conium and Ipecacuanha

(Healwell VT-6) was effective and economical in

the management of Mastitis in lactating dairy cows.

6. Histamine at High Dilution Reduces Spectral

Density in Delta Band in Sleeping Rats

RUIZ-VEGA G.; POITEVIN B. and PÉREZ-

ORDAZ L. (HOMEOPATHY, 94, 2/2005)

Histamine is a central neurotransmitter, it

increases arousal via H

1

receptors. This study

examines the effect of ultra-diluted histamine on

arousal through changes in the sleep pattern of

Wistar rats. The spectral density in delta (0.5-2.5

Hz) band, one of the three major spectral

components of the sleep-electroencephalogram,

was analyzed against time. Rats were randomized

to receive histamine 30c (histamine 30c, 0.05 ml

every 20 min during the first 2h orally), histamine

intraperitoneal pre-treatment/histamine 30c

(histamine 6 mg/kg i.p., followed by histamine 30c)

or solvent control. The mean delta band spectral

density was lower in the histamine 30c and

histamine pretreatment/histamine 30c groups than

the control group. Significant differences between

histamine 30c and baseline during the first 2h imply

an immediate effect. These results also suggest a

dynamic process in which the system

spontaneously evolves between two locally

stationary states according to a power law. From

the time perspective, the system approaches,

asymptomatically, an equifinal state.

7. Presentiment or Entanglement?

An Alternative Explanation for Apparent

Entanglement in Provings

LEWITH G.T.; BRIEN, Sarah and HYLAND,

Michael E.

(HOMEOPATHY, 94, 2/2005)

A number of authors have recently discussed the

possible role of entanglement in Homeopathy. Walach et al

have published a homeopathic proving which they interpreted

as demonstrating entanglement between placebo and verum

groups in a proving. The lack of a ‘run-in’ period was a

weakness of this trial.

77

We present further results of our proving of

Belladonna which show that subjects who reported

symptoms during the placebo run-in-period

(‘presentiment provers’) were more likely to report

symptoms during the treatment period. This data

suggests and the observations of Walach et al may

be explicable by conventional mechanisms

including differential reporting and constitutional

type.

8. Entangled – and Tied in Knots!

Practical Consequences of an Entanglement

Model for Homeopathic Research and Practice

WALACH H. (HOMEOPATHY, 94, 2/2005)

The assertion that ‘local’ theories of

Homeopathy are traditional appears to be

contradicted by HAHNEMANN’s description of

the action of homeopathic medicines as ‘spirit-

like’. Entanglement theory prohibits the use of

entangled states to convey information.

Experimental proof of entanglement can only come

indirectly. The implications for clinical research

include that positive results will probably be found

only in large series and that studies should avoid

imposing a causal framework.

9. The Sound of Two Hands Clapping:

Could Homeopathy Work Locally and Non

-locally?

MILGROM L.R.

(HOMEOPATHY, 94, 2/2005)

Homeopathy might require both local and

non-local mechanisms to describe fully its mode of

action. The increased prevalence of self-

prescribing does not necessarily refute the

possibility of non-local mechanisms.

The concept of Entanglement will need

deepening and broadening far beyond its explicit

and relatively simplistic formulation by orthodox

Quantum theory before it can be of practical value

to health practitioners.

10. Entanglement and Some Heretical thoughts

About Homeopathy

HYLAND M.E.

(HOMEOPATHY, 94, 2/2005)

This paper proposes the emergent

entanglement theory of Homeopathy. This is

based on the lack of evidence that choice of

homeopathic medicine is important and predicts

links between effectiveness of homeopathic

medicines and their manufacturers. It predicts that

there will be a consistent variation, in terms of

outcome, between homeopaths, and between

medicines made by different manufacturers, but not

the specific homeopathic medicines prescribed.

This theory is potentially testable. [Actual practice

over several years by many homeopaths cannot

accept the theory, which is only an ‘arm-chair’

thinking. Homeopathy is practical therapeutics.

The word ‘spiritual’ in Homeopathy used by

Samuel HAHNEMANN does not connote anything

mystical. One should read carefully

HAHNEMANN’s Essay ‘The Spirit of

Homeopathic Medical Doctrine’ (1833) = KSS]

11. Priorities and Methods for Developing the

Evidence Profile of Homeopathy.

Recommendations of the ECH General

Assembly and XVIII Symposium of GIRI

WASSENHOVEN, Van

(HOMEOPATHY, 94, 2/2005)

To achieve scientific acceptance, Homeopathy

must investigate several questions:

1. The activity of very highly diluted preparations. The

consensus of the meeting was that there is clear evidence of this.

2. The content of very highly diluted

homeopathic preparations. More research is

needed but evidence exists that a specific signal is

present in homeopathic preparations.

3. A theoretical framework in which the effects of

homeopathic diluted preparations can be

explained. The ‘Body Information Theory” is such

a theory.

4. The clinical effectiveness of Homeopathy.

Because they avoid the placebo effect, animal

studies are a priority.

For human trials using Quality of Life questionnaires,

studies on the activity, content and theoretical basis of

homeopathic preparations were reviewed approximately 70% of

cases; more in children showed improvement. Homeopathy

reduced costs and allowed a better improvement in work-days

lost compared with conventional practice. Randomised

controlled trials (RCTs) implicity test the placebo hypothesis;

RCTs have been performed and meta-analyses conclude that

there is clear evidence of efficacy which cannot be attributed to

placebo effect.

Priorities depend on the audience. More

research is needed especially regarding the content

of homeopathic preparations and the transmission

of information. Theoretical issues are also

important to avoid incorrect design of research

protocols. More effort should be dedicated to

veterinary research. Clinical effects analysis in

humans remains important. Many others questions

should be prioritized, such as the potential of

Homeopathy to avoid invasive procedures in

children and the long-term effects of Homeopathy

in preventing chronic complications.

--------------------------------------------------------------

VIII. HISTORY

78

1. Ein geübter und ernsthafter Augenzeuge – Zur Erinnerung

an Martin GUMPERT (1897 – 1955) (A Skilled and

Earnest Eyewitness – Recollection of Martin GUMPERT)

(1897 – 1955)

APPELL, Rainer (AHZ. 250, 3/2005)

While the 250

th

birth Anniversary of

HAHNEMANN was celebrated on 10

th

April 2005

in Berlin, the 50

th

death Anniversary of Martin

GUMPERT went more or less unnoticed.

GUMPERT had something to do with

Homeopathy and his work is recalled here.

Martin GUMPERT was born on November 13,

1897 in Berlin. His parents were considered

Prussian liberalists and were German-Jews. His

father was an enthusiastic Western Humanist.

After his School Leaving he was Medical Orderly

between 1916 and 1918 in Turkey. He was upset to

see the bestial way in which the Turkey troops

destroyed the Armenian people. He joined the

Socialist Students Party during the end of the

World War I and went on to study Medicine, which

raised certain questions in him. He attempted to

understand Man in his psychic multiplicity and

“read many mystic and romantic literature:

SWEDENBORG, SCHLEGEL, NOVALES,

ECKEHART, SUSO, ANGELU S SILESIUS.”

Early 1919 he went to study in Heidelberg, and in

1921 he wrote the State Examination in Berlin. He graduated in

1923 and in the same year he married Charlotte BLASCHKO,

the daughter of a renowned Dermatologist and President of the

Dermatological Society, Prof. Alfred BLASCHKO.

BLASCHKO was a leading Social historian and he was co-

worker of Paul EHRLICH, who experimented in his Practice

Salvarsan (Arsenic). He worked in the following years in the

Dermatology section of the Rudolf-Virchow-Hospital in Berlin

and was in charge of section for Sexual Diseases in children, etc.

In 1933 his wife expired. Two years later

GUMPERT arranged for his emigration to America with his

daughter. He went to America and opened his Dermatology

Practice in 1936 in New York. On 18 April 1955 he expired.

GUMPERT’s famous writing work was a

biography of HAHNEMANN titled

“HAHNEMANN Die abenteurlischen schicksale

eines ärztlichen Rebellen und seiner Lehre der

Homöopathie” (HAHNEMANN, The

adventurous Destiny of a Medical Rebel and his

Teaching, Homeopathy) published in 1934 by

S.FISCHER in Berlin. This biography of

HAHNEMANN is singularly rich in knowledge

and beautifully written. After GUMPERT’s demise

this biography was translated in English and was

much appreciated. [Unfortunately this English

version has not been republished = KSS]

In 1939 GUMPERT published “Hölle im

Paradies” (Hell in Paradise). In this he wrote

about his parents and his childhood/youth. There

were some more publications of GUMPERT. He

was also a poet and Lyricist. [Those privileged to

read GUMPERT’s Biography of the Founder of

Homeopathy will certainly appreciate that

GUMPERT is indeed a lyricist = KSS]

--------------------------------------------------------------

IX. EDUCATION

1. Homeopathic Education

A Panel Discussion

ROWE, Todd; MOSKOWITZ, Dick; ROBINSON, Karl;

SCHEPPER, Luc De; SAINE, Andre (AJHM. 98, 2/2005)

Comments on what characteristics are essential to

good quality homeopathic education.

Inspiring students on their homeopathic journey ROWE,

Todd:

There are three keys to any good homeopathic education.

• Teaching the requisite knowledge, solid clinical training

and problem-based styles of learning.

• More important is to teach students how to learn. Good

modeling of self-learning by the teachers is paramount.

The key to negotiate the difficult homeopathic

journey is to help the student stay deeply connected with his love

for Homeopathy. This needs to be modeled by the teacher.

Students should revisit their source continually. The roadmap of

what to expect will remind the students that others have been

there before and helps to sustain them. Homeopathic education

changes the student, providing new ways of seeing and

perceiving. There is a deep need inside each of us for this kind

of learning.

Enthusiasm and Entrainment: Key Qualities of a

Homeopathic Educator MOSKOWITZ, Dick:

To evoke much enthusiasm in students, the teacher

must first exemplify and exhibit it themselves in demeanor,

direct emotional rapport and communication with students and

patients; and own interest in and engagement with them and case

taking as a vehicle for helping them understand their own illness

and participate in their healing and/or learning.

Teaching depends on what the students hope to learn

and seek to accomplish in future.

Homeopathic Educators: Inspiring Detectives and

Captivating Entertainers ROBINSON, Karl:

To be effective, homeopathic education has to be

sufficiently interesting and has to create homeopaths who can

cure (or substantially improve) the patients who come to them.

Homeopathy should not pretend to be a medicine

based on psychological profiles. The author abhors the way the

personality traits of the patient are seen more important than the

illness itself.

Cogent case analysis is compellingly interesting for

most students. When one is doing his best work, mind and heart

are open and intellect is constantly evaluating. Much interaction

with students to sharpen their reasoning abilities.

79

By solving a paper case of the medicine, its other

aspects with constant references to the rubrics, Materia Medica

gets anchored.

Innovative and Effective Methods of Homeopathic

Education – How to Motivate and Inspire a Sustained

Commitment to Learning Homeopathy SCHEPPER, Luc De.

The teacher, the student, and the successful

application of what is taught forms a successful education.

Equal strength of these three parts is ideal.

Sustained commitment has to start with the student.

An ideal student must possess several characteristics such as:

love for Homeopathy and people, patience, concentration,

learning how to concentrate on everything one does, discipline

and supreme concern with the mastery of the art.

A teacher able to inspire his students has already

made a reputation in practicising Homeopathy and obtaining

consistently good results. The characteristics are: sympathy and

love for humanity, objectivity towards self, patients and

students, and his in-depth knowledge of his science and art.

The Organon is the text on which homeopathic

healing is based. To ‘modernise’ Homeopathy by ignoring its

legacy is like throwing the baby out with the bath water.

The only thing that stimulates anyone in any

profession is the true real successes they achieve.

A new live case taken in front of the class and

follow-up in subsequent classes, managing them on the basis of

what has happened, will arouse the enthusiasm and desire of

students.

Reflections on Homeopathic Education SAINE, Andre:

It is very interesting to note that only a very small

proportion of those who study Homeopathy achieve excellence.

Also many of the best practitioners learned their art without ever

receiving formal homeopathic training. Dedication and work

ethic characterize their spirit.

Education has clearly been Homeopathy’s Achille’s

heel as only a minority of practitioners have studied

Homeopathy thoroughly enough to be able to practice it

skillfully.

Two basic requirements to ensure that an educational

program helps the greatest number of qualified applicants reach

excellence.

1. Faculty of experienced and qualified teachers and

clinicians who would teach the principles of pure Homeopathy

systematically and without discordance.

2. Concurrent clinical program, not less than 2 years long, in

which the students would be taught step-by-step how to practice

Homeopathy with excellence.

2. We have a Dream

Arizona Group to Create Homeopathic

Medical School

ROWE, Todd (HT. 24, 8/2004)

The Arizona Homeopathic Community is planning

the formation of a full-time homeopathic Medical School.

Graduates would be licensed by the Arizona Homeopathic

Licensing Board to practice homeopathic Medicine in the State

of Arizona.

This represents the next stage in the growth of

homeopathic education and the development of

homeopathic community.

Arizona, along with Nevada and Connecticut

are the only states to have Homeopathic Medical

Licensing Board.

--------------------------------------------------------------

X. GENERAL

1. Ian WATSON in Conversation with Michelle

SHINE

An Excerpt from “What about the Potency”

SHINE, Michelle (SIM. XVIII, 1&2/2005)

Ian WATSON favors a combination of factors in

selecting the potency, like age of the patient, his perception of

the strength of the constitution, the depth of the pathology, any

features like ongoing medication or anything else that might

interfere with the treatment. But the main thing would be the

clarity of the prescribing image.

He uses high potency in advanced pathology if

the picture is clear and no interfering factors such

as overdose of Chemotherapy or something of that

kind and in instances of intense pain.

He favors low potencies exclusively when a

person needs a lot of doses on a regular basis

because they are on a lot of medication.

He does not think aggravation is a function of

potency primarily. It is determined by the

sensitivity of the patient and also the expectation of

the prescriber.

Understanding a person’s type and nature of

sensitivity is one of the most crucial things about case taking.

He feels it is worth uncovering what kind of assumption one

holds about what he thinks will happen, because he will tend to

see that mirrored in his practice. Once the internal reality is

changed, what happens to the person one treats also changes.

The strategy he adopts is that people will get well in whatever

way is right for them.

He permits the patient to modify the dosage

themselves. The idea is to repeat till the response

appears as individuals have varying degrees of

ability to respond. Potency is changed when they

seem to plateau or start slip back.

Water potencies give them more adjustment

possibilities – in case of over sensitivity of the

client.

2. Deutscher Zentralverein homöopathischer

Ärzte – Porträt 2005 (German Central

Association of Homeopathic Physicians –

Portrait 2005)

STEUERNAGEL, Karl-Wilhelm

80

(AHZ. 250, 3/2005)

The German Central Homeopathic

Association is the oldest medical association. It is

in existence since 175 years. In this article a brief

view of its various activities, achievements, Library

services, renovation of the Hahnemann house at

Koethen, etc. is presented.

3. Penta-C Agnosis: Five fold Blindness in

Clinicians

KOTHARI, Manu; MEHTA, Lopa

(NJH. 5, 3/2003)

Physicians, be they of Allopathy, Homeopathy or

any other system must remember that most of our common ideas

about Cancer, Coronary Artery Disease, Hypertension are all

grouped up ideas. There has been indeed no progress in

Medicine in the past 300 years, in so far as Allopathy is

concerned. All that the Medicine do or the patients receive is

some form of palliation. Either the symptom is suppressed, or a

sign removed without honestly doing anything to alter the course

of disease. The biggest sacrifice is given by the animals who are

tortured beyond imagination in the experimental labs. It is

humbling to realize that the killing of billions of animals has not

mitigated our Penta-C Agnosis even for such basal things as

Arthritis or infection. Physician, heal thyself.

4. Tiny Tots, the Victim of Food Additives

BAIG, Mirza Anwar (NJH. 5, 3/2003)

Our modern day foods contain toxins through

coloring, preservatives and additives as well as the use of

pesticides and insecticides. Chocolate and Cola are capable of

causing various kind of food allergy, common in Migraine.

Refined food also is injurious. Children’s foods – Candies,

Chocolates, drinks are all competing with each other in

providing flavors, Coco Chocolate based; deep fried products are

packed and sold in attractive plastics. These products advertise

with children in their mind. [The (American) Culture of

Consumerism is raging and almost all the products so advertised

are not only unwanted for a healthy life but on the contrary most

of them are harmful in many ways. We should beware of this =

KSS]

--------------------------------------------------------------

XI. BOOKS

1. The Homeopathic Practice of Dr. John BASTYR.

Extracted from Dr. John BASTYR: Philosophy and Practice

Including BASTYR’s Practical Homeopathic Materia

Medica by Melanie GRIMES. Alethea Book Co. ISBN 0-

96595500-3-6. $24.95. (SIM. XVIII, 1&2/2005)

“Dr. John BASTYR (1912-1995) was a naturopathic

physician of tremendous skill and widespread respect. He was

part of the early homeopathic heritage in the US. His study of

Homeopathy followed his training in chiropractic and

sanipractic. He was unique because he trained extensively with

a surgeon who used Homeopathy in a hospital setting, to

Surgery, in Obstetrics and as a family doctor. According to

Julian WINSTON, “BASTYR’s education was unique in that he

had good homeopathic mentors.” Because he was fascinated by

Homeopathy and used it consistently and successfully in his

practice, Homeopathy has become a vital part of the

naturopathic tradition.

He used Homeopathy from birth to death, treating

women for infertility, turning infants in utero, and to soothe the

pains of elderly and terminal patients. He studied one remedy a

night, from books he kept by his bedside, frequently

FARRINGTON’s Materia Medica. “Core knowledge” of

Homeopathy through constant study was his advice to students.

Case: A woman with bladder infection who had

taken all the traditional medicines with no relief told that she

was chilly and had to sit with her legs crossed as everything will

fall out. Dr. BASTYR gave Sepia 200, 4 doses to take one hour

apart. Next day no chills, no pain, no leakage.

This convinced him of Homeopathy.”

2. The Sensation in Homeopathy by Rajan

SANKARAN, Homeopathic Medical Publishers, Mumbai,

Hard cover 732 pages $ 94.00 Review by Neil TESSLER.

(SIM. XVIII, 1&2/2005)

“The Sensation in Homeopathy is a detailed

statement of SANKARAN’s thought to the present. The book is

richly illustrated with cases, charts and a stage by stage

unfolding of the concepts that have gradually formed into an

entire integrated system. At the outset, he asserts that his

concepts have developed from a solid homeopathic education

and experience of the foundations of Homeopathy and

crystallized his knowledge of Philosophy, Materia Medica and

Repertory. Without this foundation, there may be a tendency to

over simplify and misapply these ideas.”

“The chief complaint is the best route to the non-

human level; it is perhaps the most direct route, to the central

disturbance. … the deepest sensation and everything peculiar

unfolds before us.”

“With regard to case taking he states: One does not

add to or subtract from, interpret, analyse anything concerning

the patient. One only has to uncover the patient’s inner turmoil

…”

“SANKARAN’s Miasm map and his view of

Kingdoms are all restated in complete detail based on his current

understanding. To this he adds the concept of the “Vital

Sensation” and the “Seven levels”.

This book offers a tremendous amount of practical

information covering every phase of practice. It requires much

study and exposure to apprehend and develop skill in its various

elements. It is apt to be misunderstood and misapplied, without

a plenty of exposure to his seminars and literature.”

3. A Drug-Free Approach to Asperger Syndrome

and Autism – Homeopathic Care for Exceptional Kids by

Judyth REICHENBERG-ULLMAN, Robert ULLMAN and

Ian LUEPKER. Review by Neil TESSLER. (SIM. XVIII,

1&2/2005):

“This new volume is another excellent addition that

is sure to be of tremendous value to those that find their children

suffering from disorders affecting mental and emotional

functioning … This is an excellent example of using diverse

tools to understand and solve a wide range of cases. Highly

recommended for practitioners seeking a better understanding of

Autism spectrum disorders and their homeopathic treatment.”

81

4. What About The Potency: A Compendium Guide

to Homeopathic Potency and Dosage. Michelle SHINE RS

Hom. Food for Thought Publications, London. Soft cover,

224 pages 49.95. Foreward by Miranda CASTRO RS Hom.

Review by Neil TESSLER. (SIM. XVIII, 1&2/2005)

“Michelle SHINE takes stock of her experiences

regarding questions of potency and shares this with us at length

and in detail. She turns many sides of the question and covers a

wide range of considerations. There are various suggestions that

readers may find useful. The middle section provides a practical

summary of her views on potency as applied to a variety of

situations. There are many case examples through which she

illustrates her changing and evolving experiments with dose, that

very likely mirror the experiments and experiences of many of

us. In the process, we also learn about her case taking,

Repertory and case analysis approach. Though these are meant

as direct illustrations, at times this can be distracting to the

discussion as one weighs her case, her analysis, the

repertorization and remedy choices, quite apart from the issue of

potency. In some respects the book’s greatest value to

practitioners is as a vehicle of reflection and contemplation of

their own experiences.

The last seventy-five pages is a series of interviews

with various experienced practitioners. These are full of value,

especially as it is a rare treat to have the words of an entire

collection of homeopaths on the same subject. There are many

insights and worthwhile thoughts throughout.

The book is also esthetically pleasing, a warm violet,

well bound, on heavy paper and designed for easy reading.”

5. The Tao of Homeopathy. Ian WATSON. Cutting

Edge Publications, Kendal, Cumbria, England. Hard cover

91 pages. Review by Neil TESSLER. (SIM. XVIII, 1&2/2005)

“Homeopathy abides in contradictions; dualities that

play in, out and around each other to form a whole. Ian

WATSON’s thoughtful reflections, written in the manner of the

Tao Te Ching, poetically reveal this dynamic interplay. Each

turn of the page is a new topic considered, a new luminosity, an

unfolding of the simple yet mysterious nature of the

homeopathic healing art.

As a firmly gentle mirror, this is a wonderful vehicle

for slowing down, softening and feeling one’s way behind the

daily doing of practice.

Beautifully illustrated with remarkable Arabic

calligraphy. A gem.”

6. Homeopathic Guide to Partnership and Compatibility:

Understanding Your Type and Finding Love. Liz LALOR.

North Atlantic Books. Berkeley, California. Soft cover, 274

pages 18.95 Review by Jennifer SHERMAN-TESSLER. (SIM.

XVIII, 1&2/2005)

“Liz LALOR’s, Homeopathic Guide to

Partnership and Compatibility is designed for those who

know little or nothing of Homeopathy. The focus is on

recognizing yourself and significant others through summaries

of homeopathic “constitutional” types and using this knowledge

to make positive changes and/or compromises in your

relationship.

The heart of the book is a discussion of various

partnership combinations.

The partner combinations section explores themes,

strengths and emotional challenges of each remedy, as well

discussing some remedy “types” as partners. She also describes

what she terms each remedy’s “emotional legacy”, a phrase that

seems to refer to the ‘baggage’ they carry. Well-known movie

characters are used to illustrate the different constitutional types,

their compatibility and challenges.

This book is similar to a study of astrological signs

with their strengths, weaknesses and compatibilities. It is easy

and fun reading that might also be useful for homeopathic

clients and teachers seeking images with which to express

certain aspects of a remedy.”

7. Birds (Homeopathic Remedies from the Avian

Realm) by Jonathan SHORE, Judy SCHRIEBMAN, Anneke

HOGELAND. Published by Homeopathy West $59.95. 505

pages. 2004. ISBN 0-975-4763-0-0. Review by William

SHEVIN. (AJHM. 98, 2/2005)

“In the section named “Bird Characteristics” the

‘general picture’ of the family is given which includes:

conceptual organization, impartial detachment, intuition or

natural knowing, sensation as if drugged/disorientation in time

and space, spiritual awareness, empathy, relationship, freedom

and travel, perfectionism, physiognomy and physiology of birds

and particular symptoms common to the group.

Following the general picture is a discussion of the

“Key Features” of the individual birds.

Following this, a larger section with data from the

provings.

The individual birds in the book are: Brown Pelican,

Scarlet Macaw, Ring Dove (Woodpigeon) Red tailed Hawk,

Great Horned Owl, Great Blue Heron, Bald Eagle, Raven,

Peregrine Falcon, Saker Falcon, Turkey Vulture, Andean

Condor, Humboldt Penguin, Whooping Swan, Mute Swan and

Wandering Albatross.

Cases of each of the remedies (excluding Saker

Falcon, Great Horned Owl, and Great Blue Heron) with

comment by the prescribers are presented.

An appendix follows which consists of a compilation

of the rubrics listed in the book. An index forms the last

section.” [One more book to confuse those still not fully

confused = KSS]

8. Achieving and Maintaining the Simillimum:

‘Strategic Case Management for Successful Homeopathic

Prescribing’ by Luc De SCHEPPER. Full of Life Publishing,

Santa Fe, NM $75. 370 pages, Hardbound 2004. ISBN 0-

942501-14-4 Review by George GUESS. (AJHM. 98, 2/2005)

“In essence, this volume comprises an ode to the

liquid dilutions, both centesimal and LM, of the fifth and sixth

editions of Organon.”

The book “begins with a discussion of the primary

and secondary action, then detailed explication of potency

selection and management. Subsequent chapters, a series of

thorough essays on all aspects of clinical homeopathic

practice.”

“Chapter 12 is invaluable – very detailed analyses of

the varied patterns of response to the first prescription.”

“Part three entitled “Management Inquires” recounts

many questions about practice methodology.”

82

“… Part Four provides many edited case histories

illustrating the practical application of the lessons contained in

the book.”

“… Part Five consists of the author’s preliminary

review and commentary on HAHNEMANN’s Paris case books,

the subject of a planned future book by Dr. De SCHEPPER.”

“… is an excellent book that will deepen and broaden

any homeopath’s understanding of our discipline.”

“… I would recommend that his book be required

reading in all serious homeopathic educational curricula.”

9. A Vital Force: Women in American Homeopathy

by Anne Taylor KIRSCHMANN. Rutgers University Press,

New Brunswick, NJ, 2004. Paperback, 230 pages, $ 23.95.

ISBN: 0-8135-3320-1. Review by Julian WINSTON (HT. 24,

7/2004)

“Good books about the history of Homeopathy are

few. Homeopaths are typically interested in therapeutics, not

history. Ann KIRSCHMANN has done an outstanding job of

shedding new light on an important part of our homeopathic

history.

In A Vital Force, Anne KIRSCHMANN traces the

involvement of women in the homeopathic movement from the

beginnings in 1850s through the decline of Homeopathy in the

1930’s. …

Chapter one, “The New School of Medicine” is a

concise description of Homeopathy and how it was placed

within society in the mid – 1800s.

The book traces the rise of the female physicians and

the changes in American medicine after the turn of the century

that led to the demise of formal homeopathic education. It

discusses the rise of the involvement of the lay community to

protect Homeopathy during the time when the homeopathic

schools were folding.

The book has extracted the best of all other histories

... It deserves a wide reading by all those who wish to

understand not only where we came from but also to understand

what we can do to keep history from repeating itself.”

10. Dreams, Symbols and Homeopathy, Archetypal.

Dimensions of Healing. Berkeley: North Atlantic Books;

2003, 259 Seiten, paperback: $ 19.00 Review by Rainer G.

APPELL (AHZ. 250, 3/2005)

“We have be thankful to Edward C. WHITMONT

essentially to have taught the Jungian Depth Psychology with

Archetype theory, the alchemistical presentations, its connection

with symbols and the Freüdian Dream interpretation, etc, in the

homeopathic therapeutics. … The American Jungian Jane

CICCHETTI has published a book in which WHITMONT’s

thoughts are gone into in depth and own experiences are given.

… She gives a good readable introduction into Jungian

Psychology and explains its significance in homeopathic

therapeutics through case reports. … It is hoped that this book

will be soon translated into German.”

11. Samuel HAHNEMANN, Begründer der Homöopathie,

(Samuel HAHNEMANN, Founder of Homeopathy) Robert

Jütte, München: dtr; 2005. 280 Seiten, Paperback, E.14/-

Review by Karl-Heinz GEBHARAT (AHZ. 250, 3/2005): “The

author is attempting to bring HAHNEMANN closer to the

readers through this Biography. This intention has been

achieved in an excellent way. We understand how the youth

HAHNEMANN left the narrow provincial hometown Meissen

behind and went on to Leipzig, Vienna, Hermannstadt and

Erlangen, which were his places of Medical Studies. ...

HAHNEMANN learnt from his experiences at the bedside. As a

progressing Chemist and Pharmacist of his times he knew the

weakness of the Pharmacology then and criticized it severely.

This lead to his discovery of Homeopathy which with very high

energy and activity and brilliant observations he built up

systematically, at last, between 1812 and 1821. He taught as

Assistant Professor in the University of Leipzig and he had his

followers. He had lot of successful cures. …. From 1821 to

1835 he lived in Koethen. Here he developed his Miasms theory

… After his wife died, he married the 35 year-old French lady

MELANIE and went to Paris where he built up anew his large

Practice and further experimented and discovered the 50

millesimal potentisation. … The book is fluently written and

very absorbing. One will not let the book down from one’s

hand. The genius of HAHNEMANN has a worthy monument in

this book. I wish the book is read by enthusiastic readers.”

12. Homeopathy in Cancer Treatment by ROY,

Ranjeet K., B. Jain Publishers, New Delhi, Rs. 85/- Review by

Dr. D.E. MISTRY (CCR. 12, 2/2005): “The author is a scientist

converted to Homeopathy and his book is one of the most

comprehensive texts that I have read so far on Cancer. The book

is divided into 23 chapters and each chapter deals extensively

with all aspects of this disease. … An extensive Bibliography of

around 116 references, which the author has referred to, is given

at the end of the book. This book is very cheaply priced,

compared to the wealth of information available in the book …

And Dr. Ranjeet K. ROY must be congratulated for giving his

readers a vast amount of information and treatment methodology

and his own contribution to the treatment for all types of Cancer

in just 242 pages.”

13. Evaluation of Remedy’s Thermal State by SIJU

P.W., Indian Books & Periodical Publishers, New Delhi,

1993. Rs. 30/- Review by D.E. MISTRY (CCR. 12, 2/2005):

“This book gives considerable details on the topic of evaluating

a patient’s thermal state. As one knows there are a lot of

controversies not only finding out the thermal state of the patient

but also different authors have given different guidelines for the

same. … Has given Kanjilal’s 8 criteriae and ICR’s 10 criteriae

for finding out the thermal state of the patient. … This is a handy

reference book for all students and homeopaths. …”

14. Stress Management by Dr. Arvind Singh

PANWAR, Indian Books & Periodical Publishers, New

Delhi. Rs. 100/- Review by D.E. MISTRY (CCR. 12, 2/2005):

“The author is a doctor of allopathic medicine and alternative

sciences and this book is specially meant for those who are

victims of stress … He has also given a Chapter on the spiritual

aspect of Stress management … This book will be very useful to

all concerned and it’s printing is of very large type with black

underlines and is reasonably priced.”

15. Guide to Obstetrics and Gynaecology, Published

by B. Jain Publishers, New Delhi, Rs. 179/- Review by D.E.

MISTRY (CCR. 12, 2/2005): “This is an excellent book on the

subject of Gynaecology, Obstetrics and Neonatology … The

language of this book is very simple both for students and

practitioners and also for layman … The print is large and price

is moderate.”

83

16. Homeopathic Posology by Ajit KULKARNI,

Soham Prahashan, Second enlarged edition 2005. Rs. 50/-

Review by D.E. MISTRY (CCR. 12, 2/2005): “The popularity of

this book is evident from the fact that it has come as a second

edition after the first one was published in 1999. … He then goes

on to deal with definitions of Posology and Potency and

Standardization and then goes on to deal with the historical

background of potency selection. … Dr. KULKARNI presents

essential ideas of authorities in the form of Box Brackets,

wherein he gives adequate quotes of these masters like William

BOYD, Stuart CLOSE, HAHNEMANN and others. … I feel

that it is in a short scope of 68 pages packed with the most

intense and useful information about this aspect of Posology,

which I feel is as vast as an ocean. … The book is excellently

published, and very reasonably priced, the print is very easy to

read and with my editorial eye, I could hardly point out any

printing mistake.”

17. Klassikal Homeopathy by Otto

EICHELBERGER, translated by Sulochana BHAGWAT,

Indian Books & Periodicals Publishers, 1

st

edition 2002.

Price Rs. 250/- Review by D.E. MISTRY (CCR. 12, 2/2005): “

… In this book of cases of all sorts of common illness have been

given – at least 290 of them covering 439 pages … The

translation done by Sulochana BHAGWAT must have been very

difficult to convert it from German into English. This translator

was the pupil of the late R.V. RANADE, a pathologist turned

homeopath who encouraged her to do this particular translation.

… There have been innumerable errors … and many printer’s

devils also … The translator has done her best. … This is a very

useful book indeed.”

--------------------------------------------------------------

XII. NEWS & NOTES

I. Divya CHHABRA Seminar Review – Susan

DRURY. (SIM. XVIII, 1 & 2/2005) A five-day

Seminar in Vancouver in Oct. 2004 by Divya

CHHABRA. In her introductory remarks she

talked of each person … driven by a unique,

unconscious inner story that is constantly but

unknowingly acted out in external reality. When

life circumstances block this, internal conflict is

created and this causes tension that will eventually

be expressed through symptoms. If this conflict is

not resolved pathology begins. Therefore, case

taking becomes moving backwards through

sequence of events to understand that deep,

fundamental unconscious story and match it with

the inner reality of a remedy.

Her technique is to discover how the presenting

complaint relates to the mental/emotional state.

The sign posts used are (1) Same words of patient

to describe physical and mental/emotional feelings.

(2) Spontaneously expressed polarities. (3) Same

expression/symptom/group of phrases runs

repeatedly in different situations and parts.

By using dreams and technique of free

association the center or deepest dimension is

reached.

Presentation of video taped cases of many

different families of remedies were discussed. She

offered family themes as a way to recognize

patients that reflect the same themes in their inner

stories. In every case Dr. CHHABRA clearly

showed how the delusional state of the patient was

reflected in the delusional situation of the substance

itself.

Everyone left with a new knowledge and

learning as well as renewed enthusiasm and

gratitude for this healing art that brings all

substances available in our physical world together

in a mutual journey of understanding and healing.

II. Homeopathy Without Borders: Chronicle

of the First Steps in the Tsunami Relief Effort.

Rene R. GUARNALUSE ARCE (SIM. XVIII, 1 &

2/2005) Homeopaths Without Borders – North

America (HWB-NA) in association with

Homeopates Sans Frontiers (HSF) contacted

Director of Health Services, Sri Lanka to provide

homeopathic help for the Tsunami Victims. They

stayed there for 3 weeks and 600 consultations

done.

Case: A middle-aged lady with clear asthmatic

attack and with signs of obstruction at the wider

bronchi level. The sounds were like hoarse bass

deep notes. Wakes up at 0200 hrs every night.

Arsenicum 200 with granules still in mouth,

auscultation revealed that the hoarse sounds started

fading. [We salute the yeomen service of the team

to the Tsunami victims. People will become more

aware of the great role of Homeopathy in

Emergencies, calamities, etc. = KSS]

III. AJHM Rebuffed by Medline. President’s

Message FRYE, Joyce (AJHM. 98, 2/2005) The

President Dr. Joyce FRYE writes that the

American Institute of Homeopathy’s application

to the National Library of Medicine, USA, for

inclusion of the AJHM in Medicine was declined.

The reviewers commented, “Many case reports and

interviews, as well as single opinions, in the issues

examined. There is much jargon used and the

homeopathic approaches presented are not clearly

communicated for non-homeopathic practitioners.

There are no references cited.”

So, at least, we have to provide evidence of the

diagnosis and some kind of comparative data from

the medical literature to indicate how likely such an

event might be – if we wish to reach a broader

audience with the message of successes.

The President Dr. FRYE, welcomes opinions

and discussion of this issue, as it has direct bearing

on decisions regarding editorial efforts as well as

financial outlay in journal production.

84

In this regard, the Librarian, of the British

Homeopathic Library writes (AJHM. 98, 3/2005)

that the British Homeopathic Library have

online database of homeopathic literature which

contains over 20,000 reference. This database is

freely available to search via website www.hom-

inform.org - Photocopies if required, are charged.

It would be useful in the long run to establish an

international partnership to benefit the practice of

Homeopathy. [Good letter. First let the

homeopaths unite. Then Medline will surely let

entry = KSS]

IV. A Tarentula Case. GODET P. 8-year-old girl,

with chronic cough for 3 years. Cough from

talking, running but not from smoking. Jealous of

sisters. Talkative. Feared Spiders, talked in sleep.

Did not like being teased. Tarentula cured the

cough. ( Les Echos du Centre Liegeois

d’Homéopathie 2004; 104: 5-8, 43-46 in

HOMEOPATHY 94, 2/2005)

V. Conium maculatum. ALAERTS J. Four

clinical cases are presented in this article: a 57-

year-old woman with chronic Rhinitis, a 56-year-

old woman with recurrent Rhinitis and Breast

Cancer, a 37-year-old woman with chronic

Laryngitis, and a 50-year-old woman with Tinnitus.

The main symptoms of Conium are discussed:

weakness of body and mind, Paralysis, problems

from sexual abstinence or excess, induration of

glands, Breast or Prostate Cancer, Vertigo when

lying down or when turning head or eyes.

According to the author, the main theme of

Conium is a sense of threat and humiliation. The

patient may become dictatorial or cheerful,

alternating with mental depression. (Revue Belge

d’Homoeopathie 2004; 3: 12-25 in

HOMEOPATHY, 94, 2/2005)

VI. Ruta graveolens EYNDE E.V. By way of

introduction, the plant is described in a very

complete way: it is a small evergreen aromatic

shrub, which produces a strong foetid aroma. Some

typical symptoms are described: discontented with

himself, feeling of intense weakness and despair;

eye strain from reading or sewing, followed by

headache; rectal prolapse; pain in periosteum,

tendons and about joints, especially wrists.

Ruta is compared with other medicines: among

them, Rhus tox is more restless, Sulphuricum

acidum is more hurried, Nitricum acidum may be

litigious.

Two other articles deal with Ruta in this issue:

a clinical case from Dr. Ramon FRENDO (themes

of mistrust and of delusions of guilt), and another

clinical case from Dr. Simone FAYETON (theme

of feeling misled). (Revue Belge d’Homoeopathie

2004; 3: 74-115 in HOMEOPATHY, 94, 2/2005)

VII. Sticta pulmonaria EYNDEN E.V. A full

account of the biology of this lichen is given.

Then, the main psychic symptoms of this medicine

are recalled: feels as if floating in the air, desires to

talk to someone and does not care whether anyone

listens, cannot collect thoughts. There is lack of

affectation, lack of constraint, without any ulterior

motives. Everything has to be connected.

Other symptoms include: feeling of fullness at

the root of the nose, constant need to blow the nose,

but no discharge; Hay fever, incessant dry, hacking

cough which prevents sleep; inflammation of

affected joint; chorea-like spasms, restless hands

and feet; profuse sweat on hands.

Finally, Sticta is compared with Bismuthum

(no hierarchy with Sticta, hierarchy and relationship

between and child with Bismuthum), with Ruta and

with Euphorbium. (Revue Belge d’Homoeopathie

2004; 4: 176-195 in HOMEOPATHY, 94, 2/2005)

VIII. Low-Field NMR Studies on Silica Low-

field (0.02-4 MHz) proton nuclear magnetic

resonance (NMR) longitudinal relaxometry was

applied to ultrahighly diluted aqueous solutions in

order to detect physical modifications induced in

the solvent by the dilution process. A mixture of

silica-lactose (1.67-10

-5

M silica, 2.92-10

-2

lactose)

was initially solubilized in water or in saline, then

submitted to 18 iterative centesimal dilutions in

water or in saline under vigorous vortex agitation

and rigorously controlled atmospheric conditions,

and compared to similarly treated pure water and

saline as controls. Several independent series of

samples were measured according to a blind

protocol (total of 140 code-labelled samples). A

slight frequency dispersion (about 4%) was found

within the 0.02-4 MHz range, centered around 0.55

MHz, and ascribed to combined effects of silica and

trace paramagnetic contaminants, both concentrated

and in a reduced motion at the borosilicate wall

tube interface. The iterative dilution-agitation

process in pure water and saline induced no

significant effect on relaxivity. Slightly increased

relaxivity compared to solvent was found in the

initial silica-lactose dilution (especially in saline,

about 4%), which vanished unexpectedly slowly

upon dilution, as adjusted to an arbitrary log-linear

model. Statistical analysis was applied to succeed

in discriminating solutions from their solvents

beyond the 10

-12

level of dilution. No clear

explanation emerged, but post-experiment chemical

analysis revealed high amounts (6 ppm) of released

85

silica from the glass material used, with excess in

silica-lactose samples, and lower amounts of trace

paramagnetic contaminants in highly diluted silica-

lactose samples, which could provide a clue. (Appl

Magn Reson 2004; 26: 465-481 in

HOMEOPATHY, 94, 2/2005)

IX. (Over 50 papers were presented in the Liga

Medicorum Homeopathica Internationalis)

(International Homeopathic Medical League)

60

th

Congress in 2005 in Berlin. Abstracts of the

papers presented have been given in a ‘special’

Issue of the Allgemeine Homöopathische Zeitung

(AHZ. 250, 2/2005)

Some of the abstracts were given in QHD.

XXIII, 1/2006. Some more abstracts from the

papers presented in the LMHI Congress, in 2005 in

Berlin are given:

1. Medicinal plants and Homeopathy: A

Scientific and Literary Study by AMENGUAL

C.: Medicinal plants are the most important source

of homeopathic remedies, compared with minerals,

animals and other sources, HAHNEMANN knew

well the Pharmacopoeia of the 18

th

and 19

th

centuries: in his first work published in the Journal

of Hufeland, 1796, he talks about 51 plants and 2

minerals. Since then, there have been various

classification systems used for homeopathic

remedies, including alphabetical, morphological,

chemical, pathological, and based on origin (plants,

animals, minerals, etc.).

When we study a homeopathic remedy, all the

information about it (scientific, botanical,

zoological, chemical, pharmaceutical) is useful in

understanding the action of the remedy, which is

classified by pure experimentation or proving in

healthy persons. When we add other sources of

information to this knowledge we will have a more

complete idea of the remedy including its effects

and consequently a higher familiarization in its

therapeutic use.

We focused on the medicinal plants of a

specific Mediterranean area (the Balonic Islands).

Out of 2200 plants, 659 were chosen and

information on each plant was gathered in the

following categories:

1. Scientific name, popular names and names in

several languages.

2. Botanical description.

3. Localisation.

4. Parts used in Phytotherapy.

5. Chemical compounds.

6. Physiological and therapeutic action on the

human body.

7. Therapeutic comparison between Homeopathy

and Chinese Medicine.

8. Folk Medicine, with special reference to

popular talks.

9. Classical writers – Latin and Greek.

10. Writings from the Canon in several languages – Catalan,

English German, French, Spanish and Italian.

About 2500 pages of information in the

Catalan language have been collected on 659

medicinal plants of the Balearic Islands.

Homeopathic medicine, most of whose remedies

come from the Vegetable kingdom, can use this

knowledge for a better understanding of the Materia

Medica. Local studies from different areas of the

world will enlarge the corpus of information and

furthermore, help homeopathic physicians to apply

these remedies in their daily practice.

7. Aurum and its salts: long-term follow-ups of

Chronic cases by ANGALKI B.: Introduction:

Aurum muriaticum natronatum is less often

prescribed than other Polychrests by homeopaths

even when it is the remedy of choice. This remedy,

which combines the characteristics of Aurum

metallicum and Natrum muriaticum, has its own

place with its own individual characteristics, and

deserves its place in the Materia Medica. In the

case we highlight here, a woman of 42 years came

with multiple complaints of low mood, headache,

uterine problems lasting 2 years; this case has its

own individual characteristics, suggestive of the

Aurum muriaticum natronatum constitution.

Method: Longitudinal study via follow-up of

the case for the past 4 years where patient has been

visiting only when it was necessary, especially after

aggravation.

Result: There has been over-all improvement

in the patient mentally, emotionally, physically and

spiritually after treatment with her constitutional

remedy, Aurum muriaticum natronatum.

Conclusion: Aurum muriaticum natronatum is

a Polychrest, which should be carefully

distinguished from other polychrests such as Aurum

metallicum, Natrum muriaticum and even other

remedies like Ignatia, Carcinosin. My study

suggests that it is a deep-acting remedy to which

patients react for longer period of time and that it

helps patients to properly channel their emotional

problems and develop their overall personality.

3. Homeopathic Provings in Brazil, MARIM

M.: This presentation is a continuation of the work

presented at the 54

th

LMHI Congress in Salvador,

Brazil, 1999. The pathogenetic trials by Brazilian

colleagues during the last 30 years mark the

resuscitation of Homeopathy in Brazil. For this

period we have data of:

86

- long-term provings with extensively elaborated

protocols,

- short experiments with simplified protocols,

- simple provings named sensorials by the groups

developing them.

Included are the Provings that were published

or presented at the Congresses. Many others

carried out with more limited aims (such as

verification of peculiar aspects of a specific

medication or education of homeopathic doctors)

are not included.

Within the last two years it was not possible to

perform a new proving at national level but we

conducted one in 2 small groups (with 12 and 9

provers). Protocols and symptoms will be

presented at the end of our presentation.

In addition to former Provings new information

about the remedies will be given (symptoms

observed in clinical cases and in new Provings,

etc.). And with regard to the new Proving we will

present a list of the symptoms that were considered

important and reliable by the performing groups.

The experience gained during the last 30 years

will be considered and a comparative picture of the

protocols will be presented as well as interviews

with Provers and group directors.

4. Sanicula aqua – three paediatric cases and a

Heuristic SEVAR R.: Three children who

responded well to the homeopathic medicine

Sanicula aqua are presented in the exact words that

the patient’s mothers or the patients used. All three

are: first born girls, tall and very thin with blue-

green eyes. Two have recurrent Otitis Media with

perforated tympanic membrane and smell of rotting

fish, the third has atopic Eczema and Asthma. Case

analyses, Materia Medica of Sanicula aqua and the

creation of a remedy heuristic are presented. [The

Sanicula spring has long since been closed and

concrete structure has come upon it, I learnt. The

source is now dead = KSS].

5. Crown-of-thorns- Star fish (Acanthaster

planci) – Proving the threat of the Coral Reefs,

HILDEBRANDT J.: Acanthaster, is a poisonous

voracious Starfish with far more than the typical

five arms, which causes great epidemic damage to

coral reefs worldwide.

The remedy was prepared from a part of a living animal

taken from the shores of Bohol/Philippines and was potentized

to C30 and C200. 14 healthy provers between 21 and 50 years

of age and one patient provided symptoms. The double-blind

proving took place from Oct. 1998 to Dec. 1999.

“Characteristic symptoms” were very much

those of the toxicology: tearing, stitching, bruising

pain or sensation of heat, itching, local numbness,

especially in the face. A very prominent symptom

was a Ezcema on the eyelids, which had to be

antidoted in one Prover by Nat-m., and could be

cured in one patient. Another focus lay on Flu-like

and Sinusitis-like symptoms (weakness in muscles

in the afternoon, feeling of impending illness, pain

in head, eyes, and teeth aggravated by bending

forward.)

The mind picture seems to reflect the tuberculinic Miasm:

dreams of wandering, trains, getting lost comparable with the

larval stage of the starfish. Themes of eroticism, pregnancy, and

marriage are comparable with its tendency to rapid propagations.

Illness, disgust, necrosis are comparable with its poisonous slime

and armoured appearance, and itself being a plaque to the coral

reefs. An interesting delusion of being naked or not properly

dressed in one prover was repeated in a dream of another prover.

[Themes and signatures again. What are the symptoms at other

levels like head, stomach etc.? Is only Mind and Dreams were

elicited? = KSS]

6. Toxopnuestes pileolus – Proving of the

poisonous but edible “flower” Urchin,

HILDEBRANDT J. The edible Sea Urchin

toxopneustes is exceptional because of its small

spines but poisonous claws.

The remedy was prepared from a part of the

fresh animal taken from the shores of

Bohol/Philippines according to the procedure

described by HAHNEMANN and was potentized to

C30 and C200. 14 healthy provers between 21 and

49 years age and one patient provided symptoms.

The double-blind Proving took place from June

1998 to August 1999.

Characteristic symptoms were stitching pain,

burning pain, pressing pain, itching. Local

numbness and coldness were found especially in

the extremities. The Mind picture showed fear and

aggression in dreams (knives, rape, crime). Sleep

was disturbed. A Migraine settled in the right

forehead could be cured (in a Prover) and a similar

Migraine, which had turned into a supra-orbital

Neuralgia with decreasing visual field, could be

brought back and cured in the patient, while her

antinuclear antibodies dropped to normal. Many

symptoms were related to the upper gastro-

intestinal tract: to mouth (aphthae), wisdom (teeth),

abdomen, and to appetite/hunger. Others were

related to the spine, with pains extending in

different directions.

This sea remedy is the first big Proving of a

member of the family or sea urchin, which was

benefit in quite severe auto-aggressive disease. It

should be considered in treatment of Migraine, pain

extending from the spine, perhaps also in rheumatic

diseases, and ailments of the upper gastro-intestinal

tract in patients showing the characteristic signs and

mind symptoms.

87

7. The Proving of Dioxin MARIM S.;

SOMMER M. and VIEIRA AAL. Background:

Dioxins are usually found adhering to or dissolved

in fatty tissue where they can (bio) accumulate.

Dioxins are not manufactured as commercial

products or ingredients. They occur as unintended

byproducts of incomplete combustion (low

temperature), photochemical and some chemical

processes. These processes include waste

incinerators, motor vehicles, wood burning,

smoking, forest fires, etc. Most human exposure to

Dioxins is through the food chain, such as tobacco

smoke and other products finished by roasting

smoking (coffee, Barbecue, smoked fish and slam).

Symptoms of exposure to a large quantity of

Dioxins are allergic Dermatitis, Hepatic necrosis,

haemorrhage, lymphoid depletion and chlonacne,

and it may cause Hodgkin’s Lymphoma or

psychiatric disturbances (neurasthenic, depressive

syndromes).

Aim of the Study: We conducted a

homeopathic drug Proving of 2, 3, 7, 8

tetrachloridibenzenopdioxin (2, 3, 7, 8, - TCDD),

one of the most toxic “man-made” substance. The

homeopathic preparation of Dioxin was tested on

healthy volunteers, in an attempt to get information

of the effects of this substance, prepared into 30

th

centesimal homeopathic dilution (after the twelfth

dilution, the homeopathic preparation goes beyond

what is called “Avogadro’s limit” where there is no

discernible trace of the original substance).

Design: The proving of Dioxin was conducted

in Rio Grande do Sul state in Brazil with volunteers

as Provers, using the modified Protocol of Natural

Proving – Homeopathic Pathogenetic Trials in

Human Beings from the Brazilian Medical

Association of Homeopathy. The total number of

subjects involved included 30 healthy volunteers.

They were randomly assigned to the Placebo or

Verum group. ‘Healthy’ was defined by medical

judgement and laboratory tests. Both trial

investigators and the volunteers did not know the

remedy.

8. Estimate of specificity during Proving

repetition SIGNORINI A.; LUBRANO A. and

MANUELE G.: There is a strong need to repeat

Provings of the same remedy at different times and

in different research groups. § 135 of Organon is

the first call for this – conventional science

demands repetition of the experimental trials and

the repeatability of specific results in different

experiments. In a single-blind pilot study we save a

repetition of about 50% of the symptoms between

two Provings of Arsenicum bromatum and now we

wanted to confirm (or otherwise) this first result.

Method:

- 31 medical doctors from seven different Italian

homeopathic schools were randomly assigned in

three groups (Plumbum metallicum 30C, Piper

methysticum 30c and placebo) in a double blind

design.

- Diaries and classic supervision.

- First week: run-in period.

- Second week: administration of the liquid

preparation 4-6 times daily.

- Third week: observation without administration.

The phrases with new strongly aggravated and

modified symptoms (excluding ameliorated,

moderately aggravated, recurrent and actual

symptoms) were selected from diaries. Modalized

symptoms (MS, symptoms with anatomical,

physiological, sensorial, chronological, etiological

details, aggravation or amelioration) were chosen

from the selected phrases of all three groups and

compared with MS of an earlier Proving of

Plumbum 12C (HARTLAUB and TRINKS,

Leipzig, 1828). Also concordance percentage was

calculated (% of selected phrases containing at least

one MS concordant with a MS of the German

Proving).

Results: 8 (Pip-m), 2 (placebo) and 30

(Plumbum) MS were found concordant with MS of

the German Proving while the Concordance

Percentage gave results of 9.6%, 27% and 47.5%

respectively.

Conclusions: MS may distinguish the

specificity of symptoms between two Provings of

different remedies or of the same remedy. Further

more a certain repeatability, about 50%, can be

expected between two different Provings of the

same remedy while a repeatability of 10% could be

seen between different remedies.

9. Homeopathic Provings from the times of

HAHNEMANN until Today, FLICK R.: The role

of Provings as a source and foundation of our

homeopathic Materia Medica is undisputed. Much

of our knowledge today is based on historic

Provings. In a critical comment on today’s

situation in this respect – many new Provings with

many mental and few reliable physical symptoms –

we present a historical review of famous Provers

such as HAHNEMANN, STAPF, HERING, the

Austrian Provings of the 19

th

Century and

HERING’s comments on them, as well as SWAN,

KENT and MEZGER.

In conclusion we suggest a set of core

requirements necessary to conduct high-quality-

Provings.

88

10. Homeopathy in a Neonatology Ward

BALTOCIS B.: In the Neonatology Ward of the

KA Rudolf stiftung, Vienna, Austria, Homeopathy

is integrated into Neonatal Care. The Ward is

situated close to the Maternity Ward and the

Delivery Room.

Premature babies from 27 weeks of gestational

age and sick newborns are treated. Homeopathy

has its place in acute interventions in the delivery

room as well as in the intensive and intermediate

care unit. Although homeopathic treatment can be

primary, and in some cases the only intervention, in

most cases it is used as an additional treatment and

complementary to the intensive medical treatment.

Some brief reports on typical cases, including

photos or short video clips, show important acute

remedies and considerations regarding the

homeopathic approach to the newborn.

Homeopathy in Intensive Care is also discussed.

11. A Way of Setting up a Homeopathic

Outpatient Clinic for Obstetrics at a University

Hospital: BASTIDE M. and HALM R.P. At the

University Hospital of Vienna a homeopathic

Outpatient Clinic for pregnant women was

established in the Department of Obstetrics and

Gynecology in 1999. This lecture aims to

demonstrate how a homeopathic clinic can be set

up at a University Hospital, how it is organized,

how patients are referred and what diseases can be

cured. The ideal indications of the use of

Homeopathy as an alternate treatment and the

indications for complementary use will be

differentiated. The possibility of organizing the

institutionalized use of homeopathic remedies in

Labour and delivery room as well as on the

puerperal ward will also be discussed.

The importance and advantages of doing

research on Homeopathy will be highlighted as

well as the problems in using traditional study

designs in homeopathic trials.

This speech will show one way in which

Homeopathy can gain acceptance and respect from

medical staff, midwives and referring doctors.

12. Homeopathy incorporated in a Swiss

University – Aims and Results 10 years

“KIKOM” AMMON K.; THURNEYSN A.: The

Institute for Complementary Medicine KIKOM

arose from a public demand in 1992 for the

establishment of a professional chair in Natural

Healing Methods at the University of Bern,

Switzerland. This chain would undertake teaching,

research and patient care in selected areas of

Complementary and Alternative Medicine (CAM)

and was established in 1995. Four certified CAM

Practitioners were engaged as part-time Professors

for Anthroposophical Medicine, Classical

Homeopathy, Neural Therapy, and Traditional

Chinese Medicine including Acupuncture.

KIKOM initiated the inclusion of CAM in the

Swiss medical association. During the University

Course students are trained in Case Histories.

Lectures on specific Complementary Medical

topics are held for students and for doctors,

continuous education in cooperation with Clinics of

the University Hospital. Public lectures on basic

questions of conventional and complementary

Medicine, regular seminars and colloquia as well as

occasional Symposia and external lectures are

offered, and published as books.

Basic research is carried out in cooperation

with a botanic/scientific anthroposophical Institute.

Joint research projects are carried out with other

clinical departments of the University Hospital

putting emphasis on the development of

investigation procedures and the specific features of

Complementary Medicine.

Results are frequently presented to the public.

The research project “Homeopathy for Children

with Attention Deficit Disorder” was presented

with a CAM award.

A homeopathic Outpatient Clinic gives up to

approx. 450 consultations per year both within and

outside the University Hospital.

Other fields of KIKOM activity include

advising colleagues, board-editing and reviewing

articles for international journals, and carrying out

public mandates.

13. The Integrative Project: “Homeopathy in

Paediatrics” at the Childrens’ Hospital of the

University of Munich, Germany KRUSE S.;

DORCSI-ULRICH M.; LUCAE C.: The Project

“Homeopathy in Paediatrics” was established in

the Dr. von HAUNER’s Childrens’ Hospital,

University of Munich in 1995 to integrate

Homeopathy into a University Hospital. Selected

children (outpatients and in the wards) are treated

conventionally and homeopathically. The Karl and

Veronica Carstens-Foundation initially financed the

project over six years. An association of parents,

whose children were treated for Cancer, funded the

project for one year. Since 2002, for the first time

in Germany, the National Health Insurance is

providing the financial background for two

consultants for Homeopathy at this University

Hospital.

Who are we? Dr. Mira DORCSI-ULRICH, who

initiated the project and carries out the supervision.

She is a paediatrician in her own Practice with 23

years of experience.

89

Dr. Sigrid KRUSE has managed to integrate

Homeopathy into the clinic, starting at first in 1995

as a resident for Paediatrics. Now she fulfills the

requests of doctors and parents in the wards

demanding concomitant homeopathic treatment.

Dr. Christian LUCAE mainly treats the

outpatients while focusing on his research project

with children showing attention-deficit-

hyperactivity-syndrome (ADHS).

Concomitant homeopathic therapy was

successful in the following cases intracerebral

bleeding 3

rd

degree in premature babies, drug

withdrawal in neonates, addicted mothers,

Epilepsy, handicapped children, ADHS, Migraine,

Tic, recurrent Infections, Asthma and Atopic

Eczema, complications in wound healing and other

problems. Homeopathic treatment of children

parallel to conventional methods a particularly well

accepted in the treatment of Cancer. The side

effects of oncological treatment like vomiting and

stomatitis can be relieved, aggressions and anxiety

intercepted and life quality improved.

14. Cost effectiveness of Homeopathy in

Chronic Diseases SPENCE D.: A study was

initiated at Bristol Homeopathic Hospital to

evaluate the effectiveness of Homeopathy in real

world clinical practice in large group of patients in

the secondary care sector of the State Health

System in the United Kingdom.

Method: Every patient attending the hospital

Outpatient Department, without exclusion, was

entered into the study and their clinical outcome

assessed. All clinical diagnoses were classified

using ICDIO coding. Outcome was assessed on a

seven-point Leikert-type scale, incorporating as

much objectivity as possible, e.g. increase in peak-

flow rates and reduction of intake of beta-2 agonists

in asthmatics.

Drug costs are those provided by the Pharmacy

Services Directorate of the main University

Teaching Hospital, which purchases all pharmacy

supplies for homeopathic outpatients.

A sub-group of patients with inflammatory

bowel disease, who were already listed for surgical

intervention, is also examined and the cost savings

to the health care community are evaluated.

Results: Over seven years, more than 30,000

consultations have been analysed and it is possible

to identify more than 7,000 patients. An analysis of

the overall effect of the clinical outcome shows that

around 70% of patients experience positive health

gain following homeopathic treatment. Total drug

costs show that this treatment is provided at

relatively low cost and comparative data in the

small sub-group show how much more costly other

interventions would have been.

Conclusions: The data presented indicates that

homeopathic treatment provides both clinically

effective and cost effective health care for a wide

range of patients with chronic diseases.

15. The Caged Bird Sings – a prospective

Formal Case Series of 18 Referrals to Bristol

Homeopathic Hospital THOMPSON T.; WEISS

M. Introduction: Most published case reports are

retrospective, rely on the memory of the prescriber

and vary in the detail of follow-up provided.

Though valued by practitioners, they are not

sufficiently systematic to be considered part of the

evidence base for Homeopathy. On the other hand

rigorous scientific studies such as clinical trials do

not reflect the realities of daily practice. In this

presentation we aim to demonstrate the power of

the formal case study (1) to investigate both process

and outcome in Homeopathy.

Methods: For several months every patient

referred to the Bristol Homeopathic Hospital and

living with the diagnosis of either Chronic Fatigue,

IBS or Eczema was offered the opportunity to join

the study. Recruitment continued until we had six

patients in each category. Patients were

interviewed before and after a course of five

homeopathic consultations with one of three

homeopathic physicians over eight months. All

interviews and consultations were recorded and

transcribed. We additionally tracked outcome

using condition-specific and generic outcome

scores, reports from “significant others” and

pictures drawn by the patients.

Results: All but one patient completed their course

of treatment. About one third had substantial health

gain, one third were helped and one third were not

helped. Homeopathic phenomena documented

included aggravations; return of old symptoms and

examples of HERING’s Law. We have

characterized many other aspects of the process,

such as the doctor-patient relationship and patient

expectations that have a bearing on outcome.

Conclusions: These cases provide a naturalistic

account of patients under routine homeopathic care

based on verifiable prospectively obtained data. As

such they open up a new approach to studying the

process and outcome of homeopathic care. Formal

case studies can be used by homeopaths to study

Materia Medica and real world case management

and by researches in the appropriate design of

larger studies. They also provide valuable

educational material.

90

16. Summary of Cancer Treatment: Cure or

amelioration of Cancer by using Mineral

Remedies PAYRHUBER D.: The results using

potentised Mineral remedies to treat Cancer are

presented on the basis of eight cases. In relation to

conventional treatment, each of the cases shows

significant amelioration or cure once homeopathic

treatment is started.

Methods: The anamnesis is mainly based on the

life conflict and the mental conditions of the

patient. The mental constellation of the patient

represents the very source of one’s disease and

indicates a specific remedy. Local symptoms have

to fit the overall healing capacity of the chosen

remedy. In principle, a repertorization is made on

the elaboration of the Periodic Table by J.

SCHOLTEN. Usually group analysis reveals one

element of the mineral (e.g. bar), the second one

has to be elaborated carefully (e.g. Phos. for Bar-

p.).

Results: Remedies used by this method show a

deep action upon the Psychological constellation of

the patient and are capable of dissolving malignant

tissues to restore health. Correct prescriptions act

promptly enabling a healing process to take place,

even if the patient is resistant to conventional

therapy, i.e. Surgery, Radiation, Chemotherapy.

Conclusions: In comparison to higher biological

entities (plants, animals, Nosodes) used in

Homeopathy, Elements/Salts are simple in their

structure (atoms, molecules). However, in their

potentized form they represent life-themes

associated with a given Mineral as well as with the

patient’s life conflict (Law of Similarity). Indeed,

we compare the energized state of the Mineral,

which is equivalent to a theme, archetype, with the

mental constitution of the patient. The Tumor as a

local symptom is a result of the disturbed life-force

(C. BURNETT, Curability of tumors) and only

part of the system. Since Elements and Minerals

are the tiniest and most archaic units, out of which

life springs, the potentized forms represent pristine

archetype, which must have profound organizing

capacities (Carbon for father/self-confidence and

their attributes. Chlorine for Mother or Child and

their attributes, and Iodine for cultural

transformation). In most cases the psychological

constellation is already evident in early childhood

and is more fully manifested later on.

17. Oncology and Homeopathy at the General

Hospital in Klagenfurt PICHLER E.: A

homeopathic Inpatient and Outpatient clinic at the

Paediatric Oncology Department at the General

Hospital in Klagenfurt was established in 1997.

Homeopathy is used in addition to Conventional

Medicine. The outcome of this combined therapy

is so successful that Homeopathy has become a

fixed part of treatment in Paediatric Oncology

Department. Rhabdomyosarcoma are rare in the

different types of Cancer in Paediatric Oncology.

Some cases are demonstrated and in the conclusion

the experiences are presented.

18. The Importance of Phosphorus in Cancer

Treatment SPINEDI D.: During Cancer Therapy

in our Clinic over the past seven years we have

come to recognize the prominent role which

Phosphorus plays in the treatment of Cancer.

According to our observations, application of this

remedy fall in one of three groups:

1. Constitutional Phosphorus cases who, in all

likelihood would have benefited from this

remedy since their birth.

2. Phosphorus cases in Cancer patients who need

this remedy during their disease despite a

different constitutional remedy.

3. Patients who require Phosphorus because of

the Chemo- or Radiation therapy.

4. In our paper we will present several illustrative

cases.

19. Homeopathic Treatment of Metastatic

Carcinomas WÜRSTER J.: Homeopathic

treatment of metastatic Carcinomas poses a great

challenge to the practitioner, because the treatment

plan must incorporate several levels of information

in order to influence the Tumor. Treatment

blockages through Chemotherapy, Radiation

Therapy of miasmatic influences has to be dealt

with before deeper acting remedies can be

administered.

Patients with advanced or metastatic Tumors

have been treated by Q (LM) potencies. The

reaction to Q-potencies and the changes in

pathogenetic parameters were included in assessing

the action of the homeopathic remedy. Through

consideration of the individual pathogenesis and

application of a suitable therapy plan already

metastatic Tumors could be made to disappear, as

has been documented in several cases. We present

cases of metastatic Melanoma, Lingual Cancer with

cervical metastases, Carcinoma of the naso-pharynx

with cervical metastases, and a case of ossal and a

Pulmonal Metastatic Thyroid Carcinoma. In those

cases, Tumor and metastases were made to

disappear through homeopathic treatment.

20. Homeopathy in Cancer treatment

KOTHARI R.; RAO S.; SHIVRAM S.:

Homeopathy should in future be the first option in

91

Cancer treatment. In this study of 151 cases 80%

opted for homeopathic treatment because of either

- Relapse after completion of standard (allopathic)

Treatment,

- No response to standard treatment

15% were diagnosed as advanced/terminally ill, 3%

could not afford allopathic treatment, and 2% opted

for homeopathic as first-line treatment.

Cases considered advanced or terminal

responded well in terms of morbidity and mortality

rate. Thus if patients choose Homeopathy as the

first option after diagnosis, the response percentage

will definitely increase.

Inclusion Criteria: Patient who

- Chose to take homeopathic remedies,

- Had undergone surgery for resection of

primary Tumor. These were selected to

prevent local or metastatic recurrence,

- Had undergone surgery for resection of

primary Tumor and were inoperable or partial

resection of Tumor achieved.

- Had advanced Carcinomas and were put on

palliative treatment.

Various types of Cancer like ovarian, stomach, pancreas,

lung, urinary and bladder were included in the study.

Exclusion Criteria: Cases where surgery had a

definite role to play were not included.

The response to homeopathic remedies was

graded as

- Very good (28.15%): morbidity decreased

assessed in terms of pain, weight, appetite and

fatigue/prolongation of life achieved/regression

in disease or preventing the progress of the

disease achieved indicated by investigation like

CT Scans, Tumor markers.

- Good (46.60%): morbidity decreased assessed

in terms of pain, weight, appetite and fatigue.

- No response (25.24%): patients did not have

any relief after treatment.

The Simillimum was selected on

- Preventing symptoms,

- Miasms,

- Repetition of the remedy on susceptibility and

aggressiveness of disease.

21. Homeopathic Work in the Slums (Favelas)

of Brazilian Cities BRUNO C.G.: Homeopathy is

recognized in Brazil as a medical specialization.

More than fourteen thousand medical doctors have

already followed some form of homeopathic

course in the last twenty years. In spite of this, the

majority of the Brazilian population, mostly the less

socially and economically advantaged, has no

access to homeopathic treatment. To correct this

situation many homeopathic medical groups have

been working inside the “favelas” treating the

people who live there.

The various approaches, methodologies,

difficulties and results are presented and discussed.

X. The End of an Era WINSTON, Julian (HT.

24, 7/2004) The Hahnemann College of

Homeopathy, California shut its doors after 20

years of operation. It was originally instituted to

support the teachings of George VITHOULKAS.

The idea was to combine a large functioning clinic

and a non-profit school housed together. It began

in 1985 with a two-year course of 96 total days of

teaching. Eventual goal was to establish a four-

year, full-time homeopathic medical school and

independent licensure. While the school is no

more, the HAHNEMANN Clinic remains.

Washington Homeopathic Pharmacy, on the

East coast, in Bethedsa, Maryland closed its doors.

This establishment dated back to 1873 by Mr.

McPHERSON. Bought out by Boericke & Tafel in

1884. In 1889, bought by Dr. C.W. ROBERTS and

Miss C.V. DORMAN. In 1891, bought by C.V.

DORMAN. In 1927, sold to Mr. W.H. FURR, and

moved it to Del Ray Avenue, Bethedsa by E.B.

FURR. In 1991, Joe and Linda LILLARD bought

and changed the name to Washington

Homeopathic Products.

The shop served several generations of

homeopaths and it held a treasure trove of

homeopathic memorabilia. One of them is a large

book in which is recorded every prescription filled

by Washington Homeopathic Pharmacy, day by

day.

XI. In Memory Gretchen WORDEN by

WINSTON, Julian (HT. 24, 7/2004) Mütter

Museum in Philadelphia filled with beautiful wood

cabinets – a trip into the past and into the

strangeness of medicine. Gretchen WORDEN was

the curator of the museum and came from a long

line of homeopaths. She was helpful to JULIAN

in obtaining much information for his book, The

Faces of Homeopathy.

She died on August 2, 2004 at the age of 57,

from complications of Myleodysplasia while

awaiting a bone-marrow transplant.

XII. Glasgow Homeopathic Hospital (GHH)

Threatened (HT. 24, 7/2004) The National Health

Service’s Greater Glasgow Board is threatening to

close the hospital’s inpatient facilities as part of a

series of cost-cutting measures.

GHH is the only one in UK able to look after

patients 24 hours a day and tackle complex cases,

which are not responding to conventional medicine.

92

After much public outcry, the GHH has

received a stay of execution while the NHS Board

reconsiders its proposal to close the hospital.

XIII. Creating a Thriving Homeopathic

Profession. Gaining Public Recognition and

Acceptance is Key SWOPE, Harry (HT. 24,

8/2004) The most likely options for expanding the

professional practice of Homeopathy include:

1. Pursuing the passage of “health freedom” laws

in all states of USA.

2. Expanding the accepted practice of Homeopathy

within existing licensed health care professions.

3. Creating a new licensure category for

professional homeopaths.

XIV. Obituary: Bernard, HAVILAND J. Oct.

22, 1915 – Aug. 24, 2004 From the Editor

WINSTON, Julian (HT. 24, 8/2004) Bernie

HAVILAND, long time NCH member, died

peacefully after a lengthy illness. In 1967, he

played a key role in organizing the first study group

in Philadelphia. He worked under the guidance of

Dr. Henry WILLIAMS, NCH Dean of summer

school, in taking patient cases.

XV. The Henry N. WILLIAMS Professional

Service Award was presented to Sandra M.

CHASE and The Martha OELMAN Community

Service Award presented to Mary F. YANO on 28

April 2004 at NCH’s 30

th

Annual meeting and

Conference in Portland, Oregan. (HT. 24, 8/2004)

XVI. From the Editor. WINSTON, Julian

(HT. 24, 9/2004). Jacques IMBERECHTS from

Belgium explained that while a homeopath’s

primary work is to help people get well, that is just

one aspect of what they should be doing. For

Homeopathy to grow, the practitioner must engage

in other work besides just helping people. That

other work is called “production” and can take

many forms: Participating in Provings, participating

in Research, developing, clinical trials, teaching,

writing articles for journals etc. All of these

activities feed back into and strengthen

Homeopathy.

If we don’t participate in the growth of our

science, then we have no one to blame for its lack

of success but ourselves.

“At a lecture to the Connecticut Homeopathic

Society back in 1948, Anthony SHUPIS, MD, said:

“Let us question ourselves. Are we

homeopaths, or better still, are we ‘fightin’

homeopaths? Do we follow the teachings of

HAHNEMANN or are we just graduates from

where once Homeopathy was only apologetically

mentioned? …. Have we pursued the study of

Homeopathy beyond our school borders? … We

are a society which slumbers all but two widely-

separated days a year [i.e., Connecticut

Homeopathic Society biannual meetings], then to

awaken, peep at our waning shadow, and again

retire abashedly from our self-defamed Temple of

Medical Truth.”

Now, 56 years later, the question still remains:

“Are we fighting homeopaths?”

[We agree whole-heartedly. Feedback is

seldom, particularly from the experienced

homeopaths. Let us think for few minutes as to

where we would we all be if ALLEN, WELLS,

PULFORD, NASH, JEANES and other gems had

not fedback via Journals and discussions in their

periodical meetings and arranged to have all those

material published? Today we are standing on their

shoulders. It is tantamount to dishonesty if we

don’t help “production” in the sense mentioned by

Dr. IMBERECHTS = KSS].

XVII. The Flu is back! Help us Track it!

CASTRO, Miranda (HT. 24, 9/2004).

Homeopaths know that sharing of information is

crucial to identify the genus epidemicus remedies

– that are specific to that Season’s Flu.

So NCH has created a Flu Tracker project at

the NCH website. The heart and soul of the project

is the Data Collection Page. If more practitioners

share their results, the more valuable Flu tracker

will be to everyone. A Message Board is added

where busy practitioners can write notes about

remedies they are giving than to fill out a Data

Collection form.

XVIII. Is it a Cold or the Flu? What’s the

Difference. (HT. 24, 9/2004) Flu comes more

suddenly and the symptoms of fever and chills,

muscle aches, severe headaches, exhaustion,

painful dry cough and chest pain are more

prominent. Often cannot even get out of bed,

feeling as though “hit by a truck”. Flu lasts up to

two weeks with additional time for recuperation. In

the northern hemisphere, Flu occurs almost

exclusively during fall and winter months.

Colds occur year-round. They feel unwell,

may have a slight headache and mild muscle aches,

usually able to go about their normal routine with

some difficulty. Intense nasal congestion and

stopped up nose is typical of head cold.

XIX. Report: Seminar in Slovenia WINSTON,

Julian (HT. 24, 9/2004) In Aug. 2004, Julian

WINSTON spoke for 2 days about Why

93

Homeopathy failed in the US, the History of

Women in Homeopathy, the Reliability of our

Literature, Some Homeopathic “Myths”, and the

Sources of our Remedies, liberally illustrating with

slides and power-point presentations. A full

transcript of the proceedings (minus pictures) is

available from Zivan Krevel at <zkrevel@siol.net>.

XX. Dr. Hans LEERS (1909-2005): A

distinguished homeopath of Germany passed

away. Dr. LEERS was an entirely and very unusual

person of a kind the like of whom we do not in

these days, come across. He was sincere, upright,

honest, industrious, idealistic who pursued what he

under-stood as right, with singular devotion. His

specific great work is his punched Card following

KENT’s Repertory to which he has added very

important additions. The punched cards were very

helpful and he published a periodical journal at cost

price with impressive cases, aimed at those who

used the Punched Card Repertory. A collected

work of this also was later published. After his

wife passed away he comforted himself with his

busy Practice and spectacular cures of difficult

cases. In spite of his serious ailment and an

accident from which he recovered with the help of

Homeopathy, he took up his practice soon again.

So was he until few days before his 96

th

birthday,

busily engaged in his practice. He then caught an

infection exactly like HAHNEMANN in his old age

from which did not recover.

Dr. LEERS had in him a highly successful

Physician with progressive scientific temper and

character, an example of a Man and teacher. That

is a rare combination. He is a role model for the

young homeopaths. (Karl-Heinz GEBHARDT, in

the AHZ. 250, 3/2005) [A very useful publication

of Dr. Hans LEERS is a book titled “Sammlung

Seltener Symptome” – “Collection of Rare

Symptoms – not available in the KENT” –

published in 1973. This contains collections from a

large number sources right from HAHNEMANN.

This is a very useful collection. The “Synthesis”

and “Complete Repertory” seem to have

incorporated this in their Repertories. Still this

small book of only 128 pages is very useful. =

KSS]

XXI. In the ZKH. 48, 1/2004, Katharina TOST

has reported three cases of Warts; The authoress

has pointed out that Wart is a sign of Chronic

disease; Warts are not simple, harmless

manifestations.

In the opening Paragraph (p.5 of the article in

ZKH. 1/2004) the authoress has said that bleeding

Warts may be of syphilitic diathesis. In Ramanlal

PATEL’s “Chronic Miasms and their Cure, with

Classification of their Rubrics/Symptom in

Kent’s Repertory” this symptom is given under

Psora (p.1225); the sources he gives are J.H.

ALLEN, H.A. ROBERTS and J.T. KENT. In the

Chapter “Extremities, Warts, Upper limbs”

(p.1143) almost all warts are mainly put under

Sycotic Miasm – source mostly being J.H. ALLEN

and J.T. KENT.

XXII. A Scientific Proof of Activity of

Homeopathic Remedies. KWAAITAAL Ir, Th.

(HL. 17, 1/2004) Thermoluminescence is a well-

known and accepted physical phenomenon also

used as a means of dating various minerals and

archaeological. Dr. Louis REY, a renowned

physicist in Switzerland has found that the

Thermoluminescence glow of the three systems i.e.

pure water, and solutions of 15CH Lithium chloride

and 15CH Sodium chloride were substantially

different.

XXIII. Homeopathy in Malawi. Jacqueline

KOUWENHOVEN (HL. 17, 1/2004). Malawi is a

relatively small country in the south-eastern part of

Africa with about ten million population. The Eva

Demaya Centre, in Northern Malawi is a rural

health and development centre, which aims

improving their health and living standards of the

population. Karen van LEER an experienced

homeopath from the Netherlands, had the courage

to practice Homeopathy at this centre. Since 2002

she is coming on a voluntary basis to practice and

develop Homeopathy at the centre. For further

information, please contact: Judith KEIJZER, The

Netherlands. Tel. + 31 20 659 4922

judith.keijzer@wolmail.nl

XXIV. Seminar “The Secret Life of Plants” of Rajan

SANKARAN (HL. 17, 1/2004) was held in Montreal in

November 2002. The vital sensation, is the level at which the

mind and body meet, [Are they un-united at any time? = KSS]

where emotional and physical symptoms are described using the

same terms. The sensation of the case is elicited with questions

centred around the patient’s chief complaint, which is viewed as

a “crystallization of the entire problem in the moment!” – Laura

BUCKLE and John MARGARITIS.

--------------------------------------------------------------

LIST OF JOURNALS

Full addresses of the Journals covered by this

Quarterly Homeopathic Digest are given below:

94

--------------------------------------------------------------

1. AHZ: Allgemeine Homöopathische Zeitung,

Karl F. Haug Verlag, Hüthig GmbH, im

Weiher 10, 69121, HEIDELBERG,

GERMANY.

2. AJHM: American Journal of Homeopathic

Medicine, formerly Journal of the American

Institute of Homeopathy (JAIH). 801 N.

Fairfax Street, Suite 306 Alexandria, VA

22314.

3. CCR: Homoeopathic Clinical Case Recorder,

Dr. Subhash Meher, Near Hotel Chanakya,

Anandrishiji Marg, Burudgaon Road,

AHMEDNAGAR-414001.

4. HL: Homeopathic Links, Homeopathic

Research & Charities, F/s, Saraswat Colony,

Linking Road, Santacruz (W), MUMBAI – 400

054.

5. HOMEOPATHY: Formerly British

Homeopathic Journal (BHJ), Homeopathy,

Faculty of Homeopathy, 29 Park Street West,

Luton, Bedfordshire, LU13BE, UK.

6. HT: Homeopathy Today, National Center for

Homeopathy, 801, North Fairfax Street, Suite

306, ALEXANDRIA, VA. 22314, USA.

7. NJH: National Journal of Homeopathy, 71B

Saraswati Road, Near Gokul Icecream,,

Santacruz (W), MUMBAI – 400 054.

8. SIM: Simillimum, The Journal of the

Homeopathic Academy of Naturopathic

Physicians, P.O. Box 8341, Covington, WA

98042, USA.

9. SIMILIA: Journal of the Australian Homeopathic

Association. P.O. Box 252, Mount Martha VIC

3934. AUSTRALIA.

10. ZKH: Zeitschrift für Klassische Homöopathie, Karl

F. Haug Verlag, Hüthig GmbH, Im Weiher 10, D-

69121 HEIDELBERG, GERMANY.

------------------------------------------------------------

PART II

(This section contains abstracts/extracts from selected articles; even the entire article in some case)

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

1. FACTS AND THEORIES OF

HOMeOPATHY

Jacob JEANES, M.D.

(Read before the PHIL. HOM. MEDICAL

SOCIETY)

THE SINGLE DOSE:

Although judicious observation is the medium

for the attainment of knowledge, that is, of a certain

perception of truth, tact, or existence, still we may

resort to speculation as a means of stimulating the

mind to observation. And we may do this properly

and profitably whilst we are careful to discriminate

between the speculative and the real, between

opinion and knowledge.

Opinion, like belief indeed, they are nearly

convertible terms, may be rational, speculative, or

arbitrary. It is rational when it is a just judgement

of strong probability resulting from reasoning upon

ascertained facts. It is speculative when it is the

result of reasoning upon opinions or hypothesis. It

is arbitrary when it exists from the determination of

the will.

95

The rationalisation and resulting opinion

constitute a theory. But for convenience, this term

is often applied to either of these constituents. It

would, therefore, seem that theory could only

appertain to rational or speculative opinion. But, a

theory may be arbitrarily adopted, and this will

most frequently occur from a confidence in the

judgement of its propounder. It may be proper for

the pupil to receive with respect the doctrines of his

preceptor. But when the time has arrived in which

his pupilage ought to terminate, it becomes his duty

to submit the precepts which he has received to the

ordeal of observation and reflection. And when, in

his turn, he endeavours to become the teacher of

others, he should remember that arbitrary opinion,

in which the Will usurps the place of reason, ought

to be excluded from the realm of science, and

fortunately for the progress of mankind, it is not

now nearly so influential in medicine as it was a

few centuries since. Then the authority of great

names was much more potential than it is at the

present time. No man of sense would dare at this

day to utter a sentiment similar to that of the

zealous Galenist, who said, “Malo cum Galeno

errare, quam Harveyo esse circulator” – I would

rather err with Galen, than be a circulator with

Harvey.

After this brief elucidation of the sense in

which some important terms are employed in these

papers, we may proceed to the consideration of a

few of the theories which exist among the

cultivators of homeopathic medicine. And first,

the theory of the single dose. This, which has some

influence in modifying the practice of many

physicians, is nowhere absolutely taught. It ought

not, therefore, to be called a doctrine. It is

suggested by the writings of HAHNEMANN, but

he can easily be exonerated from the charge of

having taught it absolutely. His “Eine oder ein Parr

Gaben,” his one or two doses, together with his

allowance of the repetition of a medicine in certain

cases, are sufficient to settle this matter.

The rational theory of the single dose is an

induction from the following facts.

First, that violent and even inveterate diseases

have been cured by single doses.

Second, that the repetition of the dose appears

sometimes to excite needless aggravation, and

seems to delay rather than to expedite the cure.

Third, that in some cases there is a diminution

in the amount and duration of relief from each

successive dose, evidencing merely palliative

operation; whilst, at the same time, medicinal

symptoms of a severe character may be produced.

Such facts are sufficiently prominent in

Homeopathic practice to call our attention to the

theory of the single dose, and to demand for it a

careful investigation, but they are far from being

sufficiently constant to justify its acceptance as

worthy of universal or even of general application

in the treatment of disease. It is, indeed, too

extensive an induction from certain facts, whilst

others of a counterpoising character are either

entirely neglected or much undervalued. The fact

that very many cases of disease appear to require a

repetition of the doses, and to be benefited thereby,

certainly militates against this theory, which we

will agree may be usefully accepted in those cases

in which the single dose is evidently effecting a

cure.

In order to prepare ourselves for the proper

appreciation of facts, it will be necessary for us to

free ourselves from the bias of speculative opinion,

or at the least to ascertain the true value of any

speculation which is allowed to operate upon our

minds.

The evident truthfulness of this proposition

should induce us to vigorously examine and

criticize every speculative theory which may have

an important influence over us. Therefore great as

is the debt of gratitude which we owe to the genius

of HAHNEMANN we are justified in a close

investigation of his theory of disease, and of the

modus operandi of remedies in its cure,

remembering that he did not enunciate it as

absolutely true, but as most highly probable. The

following inelegant but literal translation of Article

29 of his Organon, shows us his theory.

“In that every disease (the purely surgical

excepted), depends upon a disturbability of our

vital power, in feelings and activities; so in the

Homeopathic healing of the vital power disturbed

by natural disease, through the administration of a

medicinal potency, selected accurately according to

symptoms resemblance, there is produced a

somewhat stronger, similar morbid affection, and as

it were substituted in the place of the weaker,

similar natural morbid commotion against which

then the instinctive vital power, now only

medicinally disordered (but stronger), is compelled

to direct an increased energy, but on account of the

shorter working-duration of the now morbidly

affecting medicinal potency, soon overcomes this,

and as at first from the natural, so now from the in

its place entered artificial (medicinal) affection

becomes free, and therefore fitted to guide the life

of the organism again into health”.

In the consideration of these theoretic

explanations, we may first notice the opinion, or

96

rather the hypothesis of the DISTURBABILITY

OF THE VITAL POWER.

The terms employed in the statement of this

hypothesis may be new, but the idea which they are

intended to convey is old. The theory of dynamic

and adynamic diseases appears to contemplate

disturbances of the dynamis or vital power. In

many other theories of disease there is an

approximation to this idea. Indeed, at first view, it

appears so truth-like, that we are ready to accept it

as truth. But remembering that the apparent is

often very different from the real, let us try its

merits by instituting a comparison between it and

the directly opposite hypothesis of the

INDISTURBABILITY OF THE VITAL

PRINCIPLE.

This, also, is not novel. For the Archaeus of

some, and the vis medicatrix naturæ of other writers

convey the idea of a power residing in the living

organism, which is constantly operating for the

development, perfection and integrity of the

organization. The functions of such a power are the

same as those of an indisturbable vital power or

principle. Therefore we may consider the power as

a thing with different names. Of these, that of the

indisturbable vital principle may have sufficient

advantages to justify its employment.

Upon the admission of this hypothesis, we

must look elsewhere than to the vital principle for

the primal seat of disease. And we can now only

look to the organization for this; since it is the

recipient of the injuries and offence which

constitute diseases. For, however extensively, we

may consider diseases as consisting of symptoms,

and may name them therefrom; we all have a

perception of something beyond this; namely, the

disease itself. Then, considering an injury or

offence to the organization to be the morbus ipse,

the disease itself, which must have as its necessary

consequences, alterations of the actions and

feelings; and, also, considering that the vital

principle in establishing new and extraordinary

processes must produce alterations of actions and

feelings, we must arrive at the conclusion that these

alterations are of two kinds. These may be termed

the direct and the indirect. And, as all these

alterations are called symptoms, we may say of an

incision by which a muscle is divided, that the

gaping wound, the haemorrhage, the immediate

pain and the loss of power, are direct symptoms of

the injury, the morbus ipse. And, that the

symptoms which speedily become blended with

these and finally supersede them, being the

production of the vital power in its processes of

preservation and restoration, are indirect symptoms.

Some among us may by this time be ready to

ask, what are offences: It may be replied, that they

are conditions of the organization which might be

termed injuries, if it were not that they are as yet

not attended by structural lesion, and therefore

permit a restoration to the original condition. When

from the particular nature, the violence, or the long

continuance of an offence, structural defect is

produced, it becomes an injury. The most

necessary and proper food when eaten in too large

quantity, becomes a cause of offence. These cases,

which are not infrequent, the sensations of weight

and fullness, the general lassitude and many other

uncomfortable feelings, are the direct symptoms of

the offence of the organization; whilst the

paroxysmal pains, the nausea and the vomiting, are

the results of the action of the vital principle for the

removal of cause of offence, being the indirect

symptoms. Another illustration derived from those

organs which are provided for the reception and

temporary retention of certain excretions. When

these accumulate until they ought to be discharged,

the vital principle establishes its processes for their

removal which are marked by alterations in the

actions and feelings.

Extending our views to the exhalents of all

kinds, we find that the performance of their

functions may sometimes be interrupted or entirely

suspended. The causes of offence which occasion

such interruptions or suspensions, are generally

from the exterior of the organization. But whether

their causes be interior or exterior, their effect is to

overload the system with matters which ought to be

eliminated from it. So important is the removal of

these matters, that the vital power when it does not

succeed in removing the primary offence, and

recalling the inactive exhalents to their work,

imposes their duties upon other sets of exhalents.

These in their turn being over-tasked, perform their

own duties imperfectly, render it imperatively

necessary for the vital principle to overwork other

exhalent with similar results. In all this, the vital

power is doing the best which it can now do to

preserve the life organism first great appears to the

…preservation of the organization in health and

integrity, and when from the force of adverse

circumstances it has been unable to do this, its

second great duty commences, which is to maintain

the life of the organism as long as may be possible.

Therefore, the vital principle, as the inimical forces

become more powerful, contends inch by inch in

retreat, yielding position after position, until it is

compelled to succumb, and the life of the organism

is extinct.

The offences to the organization from external

as well as from internal causation, are innumerable,

97

but the vital power resists or overcomes the larger

portion of them by its own forces. When from the

violence of a cause or from a complication of

causes, serious disease results, we are often able to

afford aid through the employment of medicinal

agents. These are useful, not from their nutritious

or invigorating properties, therefore, not from any

power which they possess of adding directly to the

power of the vital principle. Their utility appears to

consist in modifying the conditions of the offended

parts of the organisation in a manner favourable to

the removal of the offence. Sometimes, the

medicinal power may substitute the existing disease

by that which it is capable of producing, and when

this is of a nature to be speedily overcome by the

vital power, a rapid cure must ensue. At other

times, the medicinal offence being super-added to

the pre-existing, serves as an additional incentive to

the vital principle to free the organization from the

irritation of both. And, at many, if not at all times,

the medicinal power operates through its offence

both as substitute and incentive. The last of these

methods is deserving of special attention, as being

substantially that given by HAHNEMANN in his

explanation of the mode of operation of

homeopathic remedies in the cure of disease.

From this, it can be seen that whichever hypothesis

we may accept, our views in regard to the mode of

operation of medicines in the cure of diseases are

the same, except as relates to the hypothetical

connection. And here it is that either of these

hypothesis becomes of importance, because of its

power of giving a bias to the mind in relation to the

repetition of doses. For under the idea of adding a

new disturbance to an already disturbed vital

power, we may sometimes fail to repeat the dose

when it might be repeated with great advantage.

Whilst under the view that the medicinal offence is

offered to a part or parts of the organization, the

vital principle being fully capable of overcoming it,

will give us much greater freedom in the repetition

of doses.

Fellow members, if on this occasion there has

been evoked from the realm of thought a creature of

the imagination and named the Indisturbable Vital

Principle. It has been done not only for the purpose

of offering matter for discussion this evening, but

also to show how careful we ought to be to avoid

bias from speculative reasoning, and how watchful

we should be in the proper observation and

estimation of facts.

----------

Discussion on Jacob JEANES’ paper “Single

Dose”

--------

Dr. WILLIAMSON: We are all deeply

engaged in the treatment of cases as they arise in

practice, that we have not permitted ourselves to

penetrate very deeply into the realms of science.

While I appreciate the valuable paper, I do not wish

to comment until I see it in print. A judicious

practitioner will not repeat the dose when he

conceives it to be unnecessary, he will not refrain

from repeating it on any theoretical grounds, where

it may appear to be necessary. He must be

governed by the indications of his case. We have

not arrived at that point where we are able to decide

when and how often the dose should be repeated,

but I have no doubt that this would eventually be

settled.

At first, the almost universal plan was to give

two doses following HAHNEMANN’s method.

We must remember, however, that from 1835 to

1843, HAHNEMANN treated almost exclusively

chronic diseases, generally prescribing from the

detail of symptoms given to him. There are acute

diseases that have no specific course to run, and

these may often be out short by a single dose of the

right remedy; but it has always appeared to me

sound both in theory and practice, that in particular

diseases arising from some morbific agency, where

the cause continues to act, that a single dose

exhausts its action on the system before the action

of the morbific cause ceases. Thus by theory I

would be led to repeat the dose and it has been

confirmed in practice.

Dr. H.N. MARTIN: Does it not make a

difference in regard to repetition, whether you use

the high or low potencies?

Dr. WILLIAMSON: Most assuredly. If in a

case of acute disease, as Scarlet fever, the physician

were to prescribe a single dose of a low potency

and wait 24 hours, he might have no opportunity of

repeating it; whereas, if a high potency were given,

and frequently repeated the case might become

considerably mixed.

Dr. GUERNSEY: It is quite as hard to know

when to repeat as it is to know what to prescribe in

a given case. The phase of the case may vary so

from time to time, that we may be prompted to

repeat where it would actually be injudicious. In

nature, the transition from season to season is

gradual. Summer approaches through Spring,

gradually. The Spring days often assume the garb

of Winter, and then become more genial, and thus

changing fine weather is established, and Summer

is fully set in. In the natural processes of the body,

as after parturition, the same thing is observed.

Thus the lochial discharge, gradually fading, with

occasional outspurts, ceases, and the woman thinks

she is well; but it returns again and again, in the

98

nature of a pinkish discharge, until it finally ceases

and the woman is then well. Thus in disease, also,

we find the same thing obtains; the same ups and

downs. We give a high potency of a carefully

selected and homeopathic remedy, and after a time

we find the patient is not so well as at the first.

Now the questions arise, is this the natural action of

the remedy, or of the disease influenced by the

remedy or is the patient getting worse? This

appears to be a difficult point to be decided. If he

fully assured of the homeopathicity of his remedy,

his course is to await patiently its action, and he

finds everything come right. In consequence of the

varying action of the diseased organism, it is

difficult to know when to repeat a remedy, and

when not to repeat it.

Dr. H.N. MARTIN: I have frequently observed

that after giving a single dose of high potency with

good effect, that the patient got worse. By waiting

in these cases, I had found the patient get better

again, and well. Some I had repeated the dose, and

the patient became worse; repeated again and still

worse; changed the remedy, still worse; then in

disgust had given nothing, and the patient speedily

recovered.

The idea of a medicine curing a disease, is

something, I have grave doubts about. I have

established a theory of my own in this regard.

Nature has always some-thing held in reserve. We

might suppose it impossible that we could jump

twelve feet, yet if pursued, under the influence of

terror, we would develop surprising power that

would enable us to leap the distance readily. If the

vital powers become depressed, and the patient

lapses into that condition we call disease, I would

think of giving medicine, by its action the power

lying dormant in the system is released and

compelled to drive the disease out. If the first dose

does not call up the force, it will be necessary to

repeat. This idea is very crude, but I have

entertained it for sometime.

Dr. JEANES: Under both hypotheses, as laid

down in the paper, we are led to the single dose.

Under one, however, the disturbability, we would

be exceedingly timid about repeating the dose, or of

even giving the first dose. I had had the same

experience as Dr. GUERNSEY. Had seen many

such cases as alluded to by him. The bad part of

the wheel will come uppermost again and again,

and yet the patient be gradually getting better.

Repetition of doses is something that the physician

seems prone to. The one who uses low potencies

repeats frequently, while he who uses high

potencies dissolves his pellets in water and orders

doses to be given so and so, which is certainly

repeating the dose. I think it is often prejudicial to

repeat the dose.

Dr. GUERNSEY: There is absolute danger in

repeating the dose, in these “turning up of the bad

part of the wheel,” as Dr. JEANES happily

expresses it. Dr. WILLIAMSON had said to him, a

long time ago, and I had never forgotten it, that he

had had patients getting along finely, until he

unfortunately repeated the doses, and he could not

get his patients back into the old good condition

again. Where aggravations of the nature spoken of

before occur, I think it bad practice to repeat.

Dr. B.W. JAMES: Just here we see the

importance of knowing the difference between the

symptoms of disease, those of the drug, and those

of nature in her reaction. There certainly is a line of

demarcation, where the disease symptoms leave

off, and those of restoration set in; the same as there

is in the proving of a drug, where a certain train of

symptoms are the effect of the drug itself, and other

symptoms are only those produced by the system

itself, in re-establishing a normal state or in

bringing the functions again into healthy play.

These latter effects, if noted in the proving of a

remedy, are, of course, not properly drug

symptoms, and will not be cured, in disease

manifestations, by that drug. We cannot yet

discover the dividing line, but I think we might, at

some day, by close observation, be able to do it,

and then we will be able to know just when to give

a remedy, and how often to repeat it, and when to

stop and leave nature to herself.

Dr. J.C. MORGAN: I usually give three doses,

have often found my patient on the first after

prescribing better of some symptoms; on the second

day others are better, but some new, collateral

symptoms are presented. I have often at this point

been at a loss whether to repeat or not. I was called

to a case of Croup. The child was fat; had barking

cough, like the barking of a dog, fever and

vomiting. Gave Spongia 200 every two hours for

some days. The child was constipated, and on

calling again, found the mother had given Castor

oil. I then gave S.L. Two days after the cessation

of the Spongia, he found the child’s cough much

softer, yet still barking. I gave Hepar, three doses,

and there was no more of it. In another case, that of

an old lady, there were symptoms of Pneumonia.

Auscultatory symptoms those of Bronchitis; sibilant

respiration; crackling sound in upper part of left

lung, with bellows sound, chills, etc. Gave first,

three doses of Belladonna, in water, in repeated

doses, this was followed by amelioration, but

subsequently its action ceased. Then gave Sulphur

in water. This produced amelioration also,

followed by aggravation of double the former

99

extent. At this point, after much doubt and

hesitation as to what I should do, gave S.L. and the

patient has been getting better ever since. If I find

the periodicity the disease started with, changed, I

regard it as the effect of the disease. If the

periodicity and the morals are manifestly changed,

while the main affection is unchanged, I regard it as

an aggravation by the remedy, and repetition

unadvisable. In the old lady’s case, I regarded it as

the aggravation of Sulphur, because the nose

became very red, a Sulphur symptom. In treating

Gonorrhoea, I have found that by repeating the

dose, violent aggravations have resulted. I think

that this disease, belonging to the animal sphere, is

liable to show aggravations. I would like to know

what it is that we term “Vital Principle.” I regard it

as composite.

Dr. WILLIAMSON: If we would know the

true end of things, we must study the means. We

must study the natural history of diseases. A large

number of diseases, attacking the organism, in

course of time change their locality and conditions.

I was called to see and old gentleman who had

Apoplexy. I gave an appropriate remedy, and he

got better. But while his health was better, his heart

was worse. HAHNEMANN’s doctrine, that

symptoms disappear inversely as they appear, was

in his experience, correct. The appearance and

aggravation of the heart symptoms in this case,

were the natural results of the apoplectic condition

being removed. When we relieve the heart

symptoms, we have showing itself, a kidney

affection. Thus, in Apoplexy in old persons, we

almost invariably find they had, earlier in life, some

heart affection, and before this, perhaps in child-

hood or youth, a kidney affection. Thus, the

symptoms last appearing are the first to be cured.

Thus we will perceive it is important to study the

natural history of the disease, as well as the

pathogenesis of drugs.

[First published in the Hahnemannian Monthly

1868. Reprinted in THE HOMeOPATHIC

RECORDER, October 1941]

=====================================

2. THE HAHNEMANNIAN PROCEDURE:

INDIVIDUALIZATION

Jose G.GARCIA, M.D.

------

Without the slightest doubt the practice of

medicine carries a heavy responsibility. The

biological field is slippery and requires a firm

footing so as not to fall down pitifully; there is no

other scientific education that requires so much

sharpening of the senses. Medicine, particularly,

takes pleasure in hiding the true facts of the

phenomena, leading us to the darkness of error if

we do not make use of logic as a secure and faithful

guide to our reasoning. Homeopathy occupies a

special place in the field of the biological sciences.

In it, truth appears to us with an intense and

brilliant light, but only if we make great efforts to

discover her. The truth within the homeopathic

doctrine does not present itself naked and clear to

the first who tries to lift the veil which envelope it;

at first we believe ourselves before a paradox and it

looks like unpardonable puerility to fix our

attention on a subject which seems to contain all the

ear marks of foolishness. Pretty soon, however, we

realize that the ingenuity was in ourselves and that

its sources came from our ignorance. Then comes

the day in which our eyes are opened and we accept

as a uniformity of Nature the fact that, in order to

effect the phenomena of cure, it is necessary to fill

the requisite of homeopathic relation as an

indispensable and absolute condition, for the Laws

of Nature do not admit exceptions. If they did, they

would not be laws and more, and all this admirable

harmony in creation would immediately disappear.

The mind of man is incapable of visualizing the

spectacle which the Universe would present if on a

given moment it were to escape from the control of

the Natural Laws, for, consciously, or

unconsciously, we always try to adjust our images

and representations to the inexorable law of what

we judge to be “natural”. If the uniformities of

Nature stopped being anything but real and

positive, our reason, deprived of the precious

support constituted by them, would oscillate and

instantly vanish.

As the study of medicine is carried on and

Homeopathy unveils itself before our eyes, we

more easily perceive her great beauty, and soon

enough the results will confirm that which theory

has been building up in our minds. But how many

deceiving roads we are liable to follow while yet on

the open road of Homeopathy! Obeying the law of

least resistance, avoiding the pain which every

exaggerated effort involves, we run the risk of

following the easy and pleasant roads, the roads to

which laziness, apathy and occasionally vanity too,

lead us. On reaching the gates of Homeopathy, we

are often overtaken by a great weariness, and

believing that the results of our efforts have many

merits and deserve high praise, we feel we have the

right to a rest. This is a dangerous rest that may

turn into a sleep which it is difficult to wake in

time. Many homeopaths, after the long pilgrimage

from the field of common medicine, reach the gates

100

of HAHNEMANN’s structure and content

themselves with only enjoying a lodging allured

only by exteriorities. They know the law, basis and

foundation of the doctrine, and this they believe to

be sufficient to exercise their practice, which

satisfies them because the results are far superior to

those the ordinary practice allotted them.

But the variety of pathological cases that come

to us in the search of the proper treatment requires

something more than the simple application of the

Law of Similars. Complying with this requisite is

much, but not enough. Our practice is impregnated

with errors, bad procedures, vices, etc., etc., which

we could justify with difficulty if we were

compelled to do so. We boast about having a

complete scientific doctrine, but many times our

practice shows a sad disparity between the ideal

and the real. It often happens that we believe, in

good faith and with deplorable ingenuity, that we

are homeopaths, but, to be really meritorious, in an

exact and complete way, of this honorary title

means a task which requires enormous sacrifices.

HAHNEMANN was very strict, and with good

reasons. It is necessary that we make a minute

examination of our professional conduct before

declaring publicly that we are homeopaths.

HAHNEMANN cautioned us sententiously: “If the

physicians do not practice carefully that which I

teach, do not permit them to call themselves my

disciples, and above all, do not let them shield

themselves with the hope that their treatments will

be crowned by success.”

To pretend that, in order to become a

homeopath, it suffices to prescribe the special

remedies of the homeopathic school in the various

cases of disease, is a great error, alas, very common

and only explainable because, we must

acknowledge it, we forget the original sources of

our knowledge as homeopaths. The Organon and

Chronic Diseases of HAHNEMANN should once

more take the first place in our mind where many

physicians have displaced them, to put in their stead

all this enormous production of modern works on

medicine which, generally, only gives a knowledge

of relative utility and which, as Dr. Pierre

SCHMIDT expresses himself to pertinently, hardly

give only “a varnish of knowledge”.

Without the careful reading of the “The

Chronic Diseases” it is really impossible to solve

this tremendous and daily problem produced by

chronic maladies, about which HAHNEMANN

says:

It never happens that they are

conquered by the energy of a robust

constitution, yield to the most sanitary

regime, the most regulated way of

living, or that they extinguish

themselves; on the contrary, they,

without pause, get worse with the years,

till the end of life; taking the form of

more grievous symptoms. (Chronic

Diseases).

The Hahnemannian concept of chronic

diseases differs from that which the allopathic

school sustains. In reality all the maladies are

chronic since all of them develop through the

element of time. To HAHNEMANN chronic

maladies differ from the acute ones in that the latter

have within themselves a natural tendency to cure,

while the others, if left alone, will accompany the

individual till his death. The cases of healing

which sometimes can be observed without the aid

of the similar remedy are not real and positive.

Frequently, in such cases, the illness has only taken

on another aspect and thanks to this change permit

the superficially minded to harbor the belief that

they have accomplished a cure, a belief pretty soon

belied by the reality; the patient suffers again and

now from another organ, nearly always more

important, which has to suffer the new onslaught of

the undermining forces of life. The physician who

has not been a homeopath in treating such a

patient consoles himself and the sufferer with the

explanation that it is a question of a new illness,

different from the one he “cured” which he has to

fight with new resources of the art. If physician

and patient are “fortunate” enough to effect another

change, it is only because the unhappy patient

descends one more step and is nearer to the final

days of his existence. After one of these tragic

changes “there is no difficulty in recognizing,”

says HAHNEMANN, “that the new malady

equally has its source in the old existing affliction

and cannot fail to be part of a much larger entity.”

If we forget these teachings from

HAHNEMANN we are only capable of solving

clinical problems of medium importance. Most

certainly we will often be able to handle an acute

illness, making it follow the simplest road and even

cure it with surprising promptness, but we should

not forget that when the organism is ill, it is nearly

always because in its innermost parts there exist

inclinations and morbid predispositions, creative

and inexhaustible sources of the polymorphism

which pathology assumes. Without the correction

of the deep chronic disease we will not be able to

effect a lasting restoration to health.

HAHNEMANN gives us ample and precise

advice about how to treat chronic diseases and only

by following his teachings step by step shall we be

able to demonstrate the enormous power of

Homeopathy as a restorer of this invaluable gift of

101

Nature built up by complete health. “He who

follows these teachings with the utmost care,” says

HAHNEMANN, “will be the physician who

obtains the greatest success.” And he adds: “The

confidence of the people has brought to me patients

of all classes, from neighboring countries and even

from far-off lands. Do you wish to obtain the same

success? Then, imitate me frankly and loyally.”

(Lesser Writings)

The white sugar tablets do not signify or

identify Homeopathy. Many people say, “I have

tried Homeopathy with no satisfactory result”,

alluding to the fact that they have taken tablets or

globules of the shape and aspect of those which the

homeopathic school habitually uses. To the

people in general, the powders, globules, tablets

and spoonfuls of clear water make Homeopathy.

Unfortunately, it is the same way with many

physicians who call themselves homeopaths.

Nothing is more difficult than being a real

homeopath. “I have a homeopathic remedy”, we

often say, referring to such or such a patient; but

how many times we were allopaths when making

that prescription! We have wandered so far from

the simillimum that our pretended remedy enters

the open field of Allopathy. In accordance with

HAHNEMANN’s exigencies it is not enough to

prescribe the special remedies of the homeopathic

school in order to consider ourselves his disciples.

Nor is it enough to use the repertory daily and be

guided by it in all cases. Nor does it suffice to

assign proper value to the symptoms, classifying

them judiciously. Being able to find the remedy in

accordance with the Law of Similars is not

sufficient. Nor can we look to ourselves as

accomplished homeopaths by the fact of

exclusively using high or low potencies. In order

to be a homeopath it is necessary that we follow

the precise instructions which HAHNEMANN

gave us for the treatment of the sick. If we do not

adjust our practice exactly to his teachings we have

no right to expect the brilliant results which the

doctrine put in his hands, or in those of HERING

and KENT, because, when they put it into practice

it always proved to be most efficient.

HAHNEMANN asks us before repulsing his

doctrine, to submit it to a proof, and says: (Lesser

Writings) “Homeopathy solely turns to the verdict

of experience. Repeat the tests, repeat them

carefully and conscientiously and you will find

them confirming the doctrine at each step.” And

he adds: “If everything the homeopathic doctrine

promises, after having faithfully followed it, does

not come true, if it does not prove itself efficient,

even notably so, then we shall, by common

consent, declare Homeopathy to be false.”

To get an idea of HAHNEMANN’s procedure

let us make some considerations, even if

superficial, about its most important points. We

shall consider, in the first place, that which the

homeopathic school understands by

individualization. “What distinguishes

HAHNEMANN’s school from all other schools,

consists in that we individualize, while the others

do not,” says Sir John WEIR. The allopathic

school claims to also individualize, but one cannot

call individualization the cataloguing of the

individuals by groups, and thus, for instance, the

allopath distinguishes a group of patients with liver

and kidney insufficiency to whom he does not

administer the arsenicals in accordance with the

classical form in which it is used in the treatment

of Syphilis, on account of the risk they would run

in submitting them to this cure; if the allopath feels

compelled to administer quinine sulphate to a

woman, he watches carefully whether she is

pregnant or not; he divides his patients into groups

of various ages, for he knows that in order to obtain

the same effect, it is necessary to administer

different doses of Ipecac or Belladonna as the case

might be, to a boy two years old or to a young man

twenty years of age. This is not individualizing.

Proceeding thus we do not distinguish one

individual from the other. To pretend that such is a

case of individualization is like pretending we have

individualized a recruit when saying he belongs to

regiment No.13, for instance, or that we have

individualized a citizen when discovering that his

name is Smith, for there are many soldiers

belonging to the same regiment, just as there are a

great number of citizens with the same name.

HAHNEMANN does not proceed so coarsely.

To him the patients differ one from another by their

character, by their affections, by their desires and

aversions, by the defective way of reacting

physically and mentally to the influence of their

environment; by the cry of protest from the human

organism which indicates there is no perfect

adjustment between him and the environment in

which he lives, that is, by his special way of

becoming ill, by his special way of suffering. The

subjective symptoms for which the noblest part of

the nervous system intervene in its perception and

valorization, constitute the most precious material

in individualizing. The objective symptoms, on the

other hand, are of much more limited value and

only become apparent when the disease has

advanced in such a way that the tissues have

reached the point of suffering such transformations

about which pathological anatomy is concerned; it

is then that the tumour appears, or that the murmur

in Endocarditis becomes evident; Ankylosis sets in;

102

the liver gets scirrhus and atrophies, the lung is full

of tubercles, etc., etc. The sudden changes of

discoloration, the modifications in the diameter of

the pupils, the fan-like motion of the nostrils, etc.,

are also objective symptoms, although when they

are just beginning to show they do not necessarily

indicate deep anatomical modifications and are

therefore of great value for individualization.

From HAHNEMANN’s point of view there is

a distinct difference between general and particular

symptoms. The general symptoms are those which

refer to the person in his totality and to

HAHNEMANN and KENT they are those which

have to lead us to the group of remedies amongst

which one has to find the Simillimum. The

particular symptoms are those which refer to a part

or an organ of the patient. It is easy to realize that,

logically, the general symptoms will be of much

greater importance than the particular ones,

because they indicate how the individual suffers in

his totality. But unfortunately the particular

symptoms so intensely draw the attention of the

patient that the physician often fixes his own on the

same symptom, disregarding the patient’s general

way of reacting. The result is that he succeeds in

improving or in making disappear the local trouble,

leaving the morbid potencies of that organism

untouched. Soon the patient again requires our

services, for, once more, he suffers from the same

trouble, although it may be on another location and

that because we did not administer his remedy, his

chronic remedy, his constitutional remedy; the

homeopathicity of our first prescription was only

partial and we cured only partially; we

individualized, if it can be called thus, but only on

the organ which suffered most. This therapy,

useful in acute diseases, has little or no value at all

in chronic cases or in acute diseases, has little or no

value at all in chronic cases or in acute diseases,

with deep and marked roots. Still it is necessary to

make one exception: among the particular

symptoms there might be some of those which

HAHNEMANN calls “rare, singular and

characteristic”, which are peculiar to the patient,

distinguishing him from the rest, and due to this

fact we must consider them among the most

important. Frequently the characteristic symptoms

serve us as guides to find the remedy, but if we

abuse the we would not succeed in giving our

patients all the benefits which Homeopathy, if

faithfully followed, is capable of giving; in chronic

diseases the characteristics assume much less

importance than in acute ones. The language of

chronic suffering is more complicated, lacks that

clearness and precision of the acute one and the

characteristic symptom hides itself, making the

selection difficult. Thus, then, in chronic cases, it

is better to abandon the hope of finding the remedy

by way of the characteristic symptoms; it is

necessary to take the case in its totality, judiciously

classifying the symptoms in the following order:

First, the general symptoms (general aggravation

from change of weather, cold or hot; in the open

air; in a closed room; standing, sitting or lying

down; desires for or aversions to food, etc.)

Immediately after that we have to fix our attention

on mental symptoms, so important for the correct

selection. The mind is a perfect registrator of the

slightest alterations in the physiology or the

morphology of the organs, and thus, the symptoms

of this class range themselves in an immediate

second place, which makes them come up to

almost an even place with the general symptoms.

We must investigate these symptoms with the

utmost care in order not to produce an unpleasant

reaction from the patient, if we directly ask him

whether he is jealous or inclined to weep, before

gaining his confidence, thus avoiding giving him

the impression that such are only silly questions.

Particular symptoms should be considered at last

for instance, the catarrhal discharges, the hardening

of such or such an organ or tissue, heartburn,

hoarseness, chronic enlargement of the tonsils, etc.,

etc. Symptoms and signs that, when they do not

carry the stamp of the particular, are of little use in

regard to the prescription, for they do not

individualize and frequently only serve to get us

lost, inducing us to proceed allopathically. This is

what happens when, seeing the enlarged veins in a

leg, we prescribe without further investigations

Hamamelis or Pulsatilla; Aesculus for

Hemorrhoids; Baryta carbonica for chronic

enlargement of the tonsils, etc. This is not

Homeopathy. In these cases there only exists a

relation of affinity between the remedy and the

diseased organ and we have not been given the

trust of treating only the enlarged tonsils, but a

patient with enlarged tonsils. KENT mentions, for

this particular condition, thirty-two remedies, and it

may well be that the remedy of our patient is not to

be found in this list. SCHMIDT of Geneva, relates

a brilliant case of curing some Varices of the lower

limbs with Magnesia carbonica, notwithstanding

that in turning the leaves of KENT’s Repertory, we

will find that he does not mention this remedy as

useful for the correction of this condition of the

lower limbs; but Dr. SCHMIDT was guided by the

general and mental symptoms of the patient.

Indeed, that which interests us is the sick person

and to discover in what way he manifests his

deficient fitting with the environment, for when

this is lacking, when this deficient in the adaptation

103

prolongs itself, the modifications in the

morphology of the organs establish themselves and

it is then that the pathologist becomes active. Once

the definite damage has been established, the end

results – as KENT calls them – may make the

services of the surgeon necessary.

Our role as physicians “consists

(HAHNEMANN said it apparently with great

simplicity) in restoring health to the sick, which is

what we call curing.” In order to perform this task

it is first of all necessary to individualize and to do

so with precision, according to what

HAHNEMANN and KENT taught us; thus we will

have a firm basis for reaching the simillimum. If

we are fortunate enough to determine the remedy

with exactness, we will only have gone half the

way, for it is not enough to arrive at the diagnosis

of the remedy, but it is imperative to know how to

administer the remedy. In the fundamental works

of Homeopathy we find precise instructions about

these delicate points. KENT has gone into detail

about some of them and in this lies his principal

merit, having revived and insisted on that which

HAHNEMANN taught, thus becoming his most

distinguished commentator. When some European

homeopaths, especially French and German, speak

about the “Kentians” they only reveal their

ignorance of HAHNEMANN’s works, for KENT’s

teachings do not depart from HAHNEMANN’s.

He himself has said, “It has always seemed strange

to me hearing people say that I meant to produce a

diversion from HAHNEMANN’s teachings. I have

simply tried to explain what they signify and how

to put them into practice after a hundred years. I

made no discoveries. There is nothing that I can

claim to be of my invention.”

When, after careful mental work, we have

reached the diagnosis of the remedy, great

difficulties are still to be overcome as far as the

best way to administer the remedy is concerned

and how to give the exact value and to interpret the

language of the sick organism, stimulated by the

specific which is the homeopathic remedy. Then

we must emphasize the fact and must justify the

necessity of the unique remedy; we must also

consider the delicate problem of the dosage and its

repetition in accordance with the response of the

patient’s organism and should consider as well the

delicate problem of the almost always present

handicaps which render the cure more difficult.

To discuss this most important subject is not a

matter to be limited to the narrowness of one paper,

but must be left open for further study.

Monterry, N.L., Mexico. [Read by title before

I.H.A. Bureau of Philosophy, June 19, 1941].

====================================

3. CROSS ROADS TO CURE by Nicola

HENRIQUE (Abstract from the book)

Since everything rests upon the practitioner’s

understanding of exactly what has happened to the

patient after the administration of the first

prescription, success or failure to cure is in delicate

balance.

The great challenge of second prescription lies

in confirming that the first prescription acted,

understanding how and why it acted or did not act

and deciding with confidence what to do next.

It is important that we observe and pace our

actions strictly according to the pace of the Vital

Force.

The pattern of change during the month

following administration of the remedy will

indicate the degree of progress or decline &

whether there has been a change in the patient’s

ability to adapt changes in his life.

Look for an orderly or disorderly change of

direction. Always look at the location of symptoms

to determine their direction.

Ascend through the whole range of potencies

and at the end of the scale, go back to the beginning

and ascend again. Due to the patient’s improved

state of health, Vital Force and susceptibility and

quieted Miasm, the remedy will be effective.

Through consistent, meticulous case taking,

accurate symptom evaluation, methodical case

analysis, Repertory and Materia Medica study, we

should always aim to get the first prescription right.

1. A remedy shows its action by

1. Producing new symptoms.

2. The disappearance of symptoms.

3. The aggravation of the symptoms.

4. The amelioration of the symptoms.

5. A change in the order and direction of

symptoms.

1. New Symptoms

a. Proving of the remedy from the

hypersensitiveness of the patient. This will

disappear on its own and so has to wait for it.

b. The patient may be experiencing long forgotten

symptoms in which case, we have to wait for it to

subside.

c. The prescription is a partial one. Patient

improved in original symptom but now has new

symptoms. This totality facilitates the discovery of

a second, more accurate medicine.

104

d. The new symptoms, if, are burdensome, has to

be antidoted either with a known one or with the

remedy which covers the present totality.

e. If new symptoms not belonging to the

remedy given, disappear on its own, they may

in fact belong to the remedy and some day be

included in the proving dates.

f. Great number of new symptoms appear after

the administration of a remedy, indicates improper

selection of medicine. Wait till the new

symptoms disappear and to the return of original

symptoms without any improvement. Restudy the

case and put new symptoms in the higher hierarchy

of evaluation to select the next remedy.

2. By the > of Symptoms.

a. Recovery without <. The patient had

functional disease – Ideal response.

b. Disappearance of characteristic symptoms but

minor symptoms prevails. Wait.

3. By the < of Symptoms.

a. Initial < and then feels better in every way –

wait for the return of original symptoms to repeat.

b. Initial improvement and then standstill,

Wait and Repeat.

c. Short < and rapid > - wait for the return of

original symptoms.

d. Prolonged < with slow > with decline.

- potency too high for the weakened Vital Force

Antidote if < persists.

e. Severe < with organic pathology.

- Doses were large in low potencies. Stop medicine

immediately. If no > after this, antidote or select a

better remedy.

f. Over reaction to the remedy.

i. Excessive dose of low potency

Antidote or select a more Similar remedy.

ii. Wrong remedy/Patient oversensitive

- Select a related remedy.

iii. Too high a potency for Vital Force.

4. By the > of symptoms

a. > and now worse again.

- unaltered image – Ascending scale of same

remedy.

b. > and return of symptoms but patient feels

well – wait.

c. Characteristic symptoms come and go, but the intensity is

less – wait till the original symptoms commence to rise again

and then repeat.

d. Too short >.

i. Partial remedy – Restudy and Select similar

more deep acting remedy.

ii. Something has occurred to disrupt the action of

the remedy like excessive alcohol, toxic exposure,

shock, trauma, excessive stress. Find it and remove

it. Wait and then repeat.

iii. Wrong dose.

iv. Case incurable.

5. By a change in the order and direction of

symptoms.

i. Correct direction is < of particular symptoms and

general >

ii. Some symptoms are better, some worse. Wait.

iii. Return of old symptoms – wait. They will pass

off. If not repeat.

iv. Only local symptoms remain – select a remedy

on the basis of it and remaining totality.

v. Harmless, painless symptoms have become

worse, of - Physicals better, mental and emotional

symptoms unchanged or worse – bad sign.

Antidote.

vi. Local symptoms better, but patient worse - bad sign –

Restudy the case and select more similar remedy.

If no change occurs after the remedy

i. An error in the selection.

ii. Wrong potency – try higher, lower or LM

Potency.

iii. Weakened Vital Force due to long suppression

or deep advanced pathology.

iv. Obstacles to cure including maintaining cause

and miasmatic barrier.

LM POTENCIES

1. > Without any <

Dosing continues up through the scale so long as

the patient improves steadily.

2. Continued > with eventual return of presenting

symptoms. - End <. Sign of cure. Stop

medicine.

3. Remnants of the disease persist after treatment.

- After the end <, the above situation implies that the original

disease has not yet been completely extinguished.

Treatment with higher potencies must be renewed

i.e. from where it was left off.

4. No >

i. Incorrect remedy – search for a more similar

remedy.

ii. Block – Find out the maintaining cause if any

and remove it and repeat. If no response, there is

error in understanding the case or it may be

incurable.

iii. Lack of reaction in the Vital Force.

105

- Increase the frequency of doses. If no >,

discontinue medicine and restudy the case.

- If by increasing the dose different set of

symptoms is experienced, unfavourable – Select a

more similar remedy.

5. Intensification of symptoms at the

beginning.

Homeopathic < - The dose is too large –

(i) Stop the medicine. If the symptoms subside, no further need

of medicine.

(ii) Vital Force is over stimulated – use 2 or 3 glass technique. If

still there is <, - inaccurate selection of remedy.

Doses can be reduced by extending the

intervals between each dose or by reducing to half

tablespoon from one.

6. New Symptoms appear

When there is not even a slight improvement or

an <, it is an incorrect remedy and likely harmful to

repeat or increase the dose.

Stop the medicine and find a more appropriate

one.

--------------------------------------------------------------

4. Heart of Gold

HICKMAN, Rosemary as told to Judy Van Der Walt

(Reader’s Digest, July 2006)

Hamilton NAKI stood at the stainless steel operating

table in his green surgical gown and white rubber boots.

As he picked up a scalpel with a big hand, the trainee

research surgeon beside him craned his neck.

The bright theatre light shone on Hamilton’s broad

forehead and his expression turned serious as he bent

towards the abdomen that lay exposed under blue drapes.

Without the slightest pause he started slicing with his

scalpel from below the chest towards the abdomen until

he had made a deep cut almost 30 centimetres long.

His enormous hands gently moved the bowel out of the

way so that the abdominal cavity lay open in front of

him. He started cutting through the tissue around the

liver and his long, strong fingers danced over the veins

and arteries that had been cut loose, clamping and tying

them.

When at last only the main blood vessels connecting the

liver were still intact, he replaced the bowel and covered

the incision with a sterile drape. “The pig’s liver is ready

for transplant, Mama,” he told me. The trainee surgeon’s

eyes widened in surprise as, he realized that Hamilton

was not the principal surgeon. Indeed, the tall man from

an impoverished rural region of South Africa had never

even been to medical college and had only about eight

years of the most basic schooling. Everything he knew

he had learnt, as he put it, “by stealing with my eyes.”

I was associate professor leading the surgical research

team at the University of Cape Town, and for 30 years

Hamilton was the person I most relied on in the

laboratory.

He had got his first job at the University as a gardener.

But one day he would be a member of the pioneering

surgical research team that paved the way for one of the

most important moments in medical history – the first

human heart transplant. Although I was surrounded by

highly skilled medical professionals during my career as

a surgeon, it was Hamilton, who had no formal

education, who taught me some of the precious things I

knew: patience, modesty, grace and diligence against the

worst of odds.

Barefoot Hamilton was born in 1926 in the remote area

of Centani in the Eastern Cape. He grew up wearing

goatskins and running barefoot over the rolling green

hills, herding cattle and goats.

His family was very poor and when he was about 16 he

had no choice but to drop out of school to find a job to

help support them. He hitchhiked more than 900

kilometres to Cape Town and found a job at the

University as a labourer. For the next few years, his job

was to roll the grass tennis courts.

The courts happened to be on the Fledgling Medical

College. One day a professor, Robert Goetz, was about

to open up a dead giraffe to find out why giraffes didn’t

faint when bent their long necks to drink water. He

needed a pair of strong arms to help, walked outside and

called the strapping young gardener into the lab. Goetz’s

pioneering post-mortem revealed that giraffes had one-

way valves in their veins that stopped all the blood from

rushing to the head when they bent down.

Hamilton stayed on to become Goetz’s right hand man in

the lab. He absorbed knowledge like a sponge, learning

to anaesthetize animals, different ways of cutting and

stitching and how to set up drips.

Then, in 1958, Hamilton got his second lucky break. Dr.

Christian Barnard, who would one day be world famous

for transplanting the first human heart, came to the

research lab and pioneered his open-heart surgery on

stray dogs. This research would become Barnard’s

lasting legacy and save thousands of lives.

A few years before his death in 2001, Barnard said in a

documentary: “I saw that Hamilton was a surgical

assistant with a lot of skill and gave him more and more

to do. Before we did the first human heart transplant, we

did 48 heart transplants on dogs. Eventually he could do

a heart transplant sometimes better than the junior

doctors who came here.”

Then Barnard made a remarkable comment: “Hamilton

probably had more technical skill than I had. If he had

had the opportunity he might have become a great

surgeon.”

It’s difficult to describe surgical skill. Yes, you need

dexterity and precision, but the best surgeons have an

indefinable something, best described as intuition or an

instinct. Hamilton had it.

When Groote Schuur Hospital was thrust into the world

spotlight with the first human heart transplant on

December 3, 1967, one of the people closest to Barnard

in many of the photographs was a smiling Hamilton.

Although Hamilton had not been involved with the actual

106

human transplant, Barnard considered him a valuable

member of his research team.

Overnight Cape Town became the epicenter of the

medical world. But once a young researcher from

Europe treated Hamilton in a very disrespectful manner

and Hamilton, who would not accept treatment like that,

asked for a transfer to another lab at the University.

Liver research: That was when Hamilton and I started

working together. When I put my hand out, Hamilton

would already be waiting with the correct instrument.

When I stitched up animals, his hand would be right

behind mine, maintaining the tension of the silk thread.

He called me ‘Mama’, an expression of great respect in

South Africa.

It was the early 1970s and we were doing research on

liver transplants, which is far more intricate than heart

transplants because the liver is such a complex organ.

Hami, as we called him in the lab, took to his job with

ease. One day he called me over: “Mama, look at this.

This hepatic artery has an extra branch.” I was

astonished. He had noticed the unusual artery going to

the liver and called it by its correct anatomical name.

Very few medical students with some anatomy training

would have recognized this. I would often be struck by

his ability to remember all the correct anatomical names

despite his limited education.

Over the years this man would teach generations of

surgeons surgical skill in the only way possible: by

showing them. Many brash know-it-alls swaggered into

the lab, but every time they fell silent, sensing that they

were watching a master at work.

He had the ability to do many things at once. He could

assist surgeons, watch a monitor, keep an ear out for the

anesthetic and sometimes rock my baby’s crib, all at the

same time. Once I heard squeals of laughter coming

from a huge cardboard box, which had contained a piece

of lab equipment. Hamilton had made a playhouse and

was crawling around inside it with my little daughter.

Many of those surgeons who learnt from Hamilton would

go on to become professors and top surgeons all over the

world. He was often credited in their academic papers.

Hamilton was not intimidated by anyone. Dr. Brian

(Benzy) Cohen who now runs the national fertility center

in Texas, was performing an intricate operation on a pig’s

main vein. As he was completing the procedure, he was

about to put in another stitch. Hamilton – who had done

the operation many times – said: “Benzy, that’s enough.

Tie it off now.” Believing that an extra suture would stop

any bleeding, Cohen proceeded and the operation was a

failure. The next time, Cohen recalls: “When Hamilton

said, ‘Benzy tie it off’ my immediate reply was, “Yes

Hamilton” and I tied it off. I learned immediately that

here was a man who understood vascular surgical

technique better than anyone else.”

When there was a quiet time in the lab, Hamilton would

read his Bible or be down in the cemetery where vagrants

met. I would often see him sitting on a bench, trying to

influence them, sometimes successfully.

Township riots: In 30 years Hamilton almost never

missed work, even though the apartheid riots of the 1980s

often disrupted public transport. Sometimes he would

leave before the blockades had been put up in the

townships and be at work by 3 am. Although I’m sure he

often had to walk long distances, he arrived at work every

day at 6 am, his large frame dressed in a sharply pressed

suit, tie, hat and sparkling shoes.

Through those difficult times he kept a good sense of

humour. A young surgeon asked him: “Hamilton, if the

riots break out here, will you shoot me?” Hamilton

looked at him in his dignified way and said: “No, but I’ll

ask someone else to do it.”

Although South Africa’s apartheid policies had dictated

where Hamilton could live and which school he went to,

he took offence at the idea that because he was black he

couldn’t get anywhere. Hami didn’t work like that. He

never saw himself as a victim of anything. He had made

use of the opportunities he had and never failed to share

what he learned. He had the same humble attitude as

Nelson Mandela.

In 2003, the University of Cape Town made an

extraordinary announcement. For the first time in its

history a man who had never finished school would

receive an honorary Master of Medicine degree. The

man who started working there as a gardener more than

four decades before walked down the aisle of the

graduation hall where legions of students before him had

received their degrees. Hamilton, looking stately in a

dark suit, stood erect and motionless on the stage as

David Dent, Professor of Surgery, read the citation,

describing him as “an extraordinary teacher and surgical

craftsman.” As he read the words “the University

honours a man who taught the craft of surgery to so

many,” Hamilton stepped forward. A thousand students

and academics burst into applause.

I last saw Hamilton just before Christmas 2004. We sat

in his living room, updating each other on our families as

his children and grandchildren ran in and out. The family

involvement in medicine goes on: His daughter

Vuyokazi is a nurse in Cape Town.

On a sunny Cape Town winter’s day in June 2005,

Hami’s family, friends and former colleagues gathered in

the old lab, now closed. He had died a month before,

aged 78, and lay buried in the green hills of the Eastern

Cape that he had loved so much.

Surgeons, professors, doctors and lab assistants all shared

their memories of him. Anwar Mall, an associate

professor of surgery, an associate professor of surgical

sciences, captured the essence of how we all felt:

“Hamilton Naki was a giant. When I grew up, Chris

Barnard was my hero. But as I became older, I realized

people like Hamilton were the real heroes.”

That’s when I realized that the most important measure of

our lives is not public recognition, but the legacy we

leave behind, the people we have touched and the way in

which we did it.

====================================

“First they

107

PART III

(While Part II features articles from other journals, Part III contains the editor’s own contribution and other

original articles.)

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

BOOK SHELF

1. Pocket Atlas of Acupuncture by Carl-

Hermann HEMPEN and Velia Wortman

CHOW Thime publications, Stuttgart New

York. Thieme Verlag, Stuttgart 70469,

Germany. 2006. ISBN 3-13-141721-8 Price Eur

(D) 39, 95.

Pocket Atlas of Acupuncture written by Carl-

Hermann HEMPEN and Velia Wortman CHOW is

an excellent book for the beginners to understand

the basics of Chinese Acupuncture. The first part

gives details of the philosophy of Chinese Medicine

and the technique of Acupuncture broadly. The

eastern medical science is based on a holistic

approach to the human being, correspondences

between the organs of the body, mind and spirit.

This is the key also in the Chinese Medicine.

Everything consists of unending cycles and

rhythms. In the Chinese Medicine also, this cycle

of rhythm happening in the macrocosm reflects in

the microcosm, i.e., the body.

The energy flow within the body flows in pre-

determined pathways called ‘Meridians’ in the

Chinese Medicine. In blockages or excesses, this

energy flow causes disease, disharmony or pain. It

is of interest to Medical Graphologists to go

through this book to gain better depth of

knowledge. The dearth of books on Medical

Graphology will make it all the more interesting to

gain better dimensions in Medical Graphology. For

example, the 12 organ functions described in

Medical Graphology corresponds exactly to the

pathway of Energy Flow mentioned in the Chinese

Medicine.

For the common man who is not aware of the

richness of knowledge of the eastern medical

practitioners, this book will be very helpful. The

important aspect of this book lies in the chapter

describing the connections between the emotions

and organs and changes that may occur in organs

either psychologically or pathogenically in the body

due to environmental changes.

Prof. R. RAMANAN,

Graphologist.

[The review above is by Prof. RAMANAN a renowned

Graphologist, interested in Acupuncture also. His review is with

particular reference to Graphology]

This is a handy volume of 304 pages with 135

color plates. This book is intended to be a bedside

reference book on the history of Acupuncture, its

fundamentals.

Chinese Medicine, i.e. Acupuncture takes note

of “all information and considers the patient in

their totality.” The authors say “By taking careful

notice of the information that is available the

Chinese Medicine Physician considers the patient

in their entirety – an approach that contrasts so

markedly, and reflects so unfavorably, on the

practice which still dominates Western Medicine of

separating Psyche from physical body...”

Homeopathy also is similarly different from the

Western Medicine and closer to the Chinese

Medicine. Also “The aim of Acupuncture Therapy

is to activate the patient’s energy potential”. In

Homeopathy too we do so.

The authors have also criticized, justly, that the

Western Medicine Practitioners adopt Acupuncture

if it accords with their “diagnosis”, “measurable

data”; it must ”satisfy” the methodological

requirements of the dominant School.

Homeopathic “research” is bending backward and

straining much to meet the “standards” and

“methodologies” of the dominant Medicine.

Whatever “evidences” are produced, they all are

brushed aside with contempt as it happened in the

case of the late scientist Dr. Jacques

BENVENISTE. It is up to the Practitioners of

Chinese Medicine to stick to their proven

methodologies and go ahead. The people would

acknowledge.

Whatever be history of Chinese Medicine with

regard to its entry into Europe in general and

Germany in particular, its relevance to

Homeopathy is traced back to when Dr. Augustus

WEIHE, the grandson of Augustus WEIHE,

Botanist and friend of Clemens von

BeNNINGHAUSEN who cured the Phthisis of the

latter with a dose of Pulsatilla, had returned from

China well-trained in Acupuncture. This grandson

108

WEIHE was also a Homeopath and he identified

several “points” along the “Meridians” which were

specific to certain remedies. Identifying these

points and testing that point to a remedy selected

homeopathically would confirm the correctness of

the prescription.

Only very few homeopaths have applied this method –

“Weihe’s Points” as determinants in the right selection of the

remedy. Henry DUPRAT of France wrote a book and in the

recent years Dr. E. BAUER has written few articles on this in

the ZKH. It would be helpful if homeopaths learn this art of

“Weihe’s Points” which would make their work lighter. In an

article in the ZKH, 3/1988 Dr. BAUER has listed the

homeopathic remedies and their specific points for confirmation

of the homeopathic remedy.

Next the “Doctrine of Channels” is described;

Eight “diagnostic principles” are delineated, viz.,

Cold – Heat; Rest – Restlessness; Pale – Flushes;

Quiet – Talkative – etc. etc. These are all important

observations. Influence of Climatic Forces is

explained.

The “Channels” are then described in six

Chapters and the “Acupuncture points” with regard

to these Channels are also given in 10 Chapters.

Clear colour plates in respect of the Channels,

their whole pathway, the anatomical parts, and the

acupuncture points – are given in almost every

page.

The “Practice and Technique” of the puncture

are covered in a Chapter at the end.

In the Appendix a long list of ‘Proven

Treatments’ is given and it is exhaustive. A list of

literature for further reading is also given.

A list of the “361 Classic Acupuncture Points”

is given. At the end we have a useful Index.

There is much that will be useful to a Classical

homeopath in this Chinese Medicine. Surely

practitioners of Acupuncture will profit well by

carefully studying and applying the instructions in

this book.

It is handy and can be carried and studied, and

used at the ‘bedside’. = K.S.SRINIVASAN.

--------------------------------------------------------------

LETTER FROM Dr. RAMANLAL P. PATEL,

VADODARA, GUJARAT.

Dear Sir,

Recently I had a Seminar on ORGANON OF

MEDICINE at our INSTITUTE OF

HOMeOPATHY for P.G. STUDENTS (MD) IN

ORGANON OF MEDICINE for two days. It was a

surprise that none came except one with the book

of Organon. Hence I worked out how

homeopathic doctors spend their time to study

Homeopathy and what we can expect from them

according to Dr. HAHNEMANN for the progress

and practice of real Homeopathy.

I have my duty to do for Homeopathy.

Dr. R.P. PATEL.

-------------------

HAVE YOU GOT TIME FOR HOMeOPATHY?

By Dr. Ramanlal P. PATEL, Director, Institute of

Homeopathy for Research and Education,

Vadodara, Gujarat.

Dear Homeopathic Physician,

Please read and go through and try to learn,

understand the purpose given in the first aphorism

of Organon of Medicine and also read, learn and

understand the Preface of the first edition of

Organon of Medicine wherein it is written by Dr.

Samuel HAHNEMANN, the founder of

Homeopathy thus:

“I must warn the reader that indolence, love of

ease and obstinacy preclude effective service at the

altar of truth, and only freedom from prejudice and

untiring zeal qualify for the most sacred of all

human occupations, the practice of the true system

of medicine.

The physician who enters on his work in this

spirit becomes directly assimilated to the Divine

Creator of the world whose human creatures he

helps to preserve, and whose approval renders him

thrice blessed.” (Bold letters mine.)

Are we obeying him - the discoverer of

Homeopathy? Once, I felt guilty but all have

changed in my life. I am running eighty-one (81)

of my life and fifty-five years (55) in the

homeopathic practice. In 1960 I realized the

situation to learn and understand the real

Homeopathy and devoted practically 16 to 18 hrs

of the day. I had to sacrifice and restrict my

activities for Homeopathy and finally I came to

realize that in spite of “Untiring Zeal” one life on

the Earth is not sufficient to understand and master

many shades and facets of real Homeopathy – a

God given gift to mankind. Are you willing to

follow for – DE MEDICINA FUTURA? Let us

know how we spend our days in a Year and how

much time and days we devote for Homeopathy.

109

______________________________________________________________________________________

TOTAL BALANCE

______________________________________________________________________________________

1. THE YEAR HAS, 365 DAYS 365 DAYS

2. SUNDAYS (TOTAL REST WITH WIFE AND

CHILDREN IF ANY AND NEWSPAPERS). 52 DAYS 313 DAYS

3. SUMMER OR RAINY HOLIDAYS. (TOO HOT TO STUDY

HOMeOPATHY OR ATTEND DISPENSARY, CLINIC OR

ATTEND DISPENSARY, CLINIC OR FLOODS OR TOO

MUCH COLD). 40 DAYS 273 DAYS

4. SLEEP 8 HOURS DAILY. (WITH OTHER ACTIVITIES -

INCLUDED). 122 DAYS 151 DAYS

5. PLAYING, JOGGING, WALKING, BATHING, WASHING -

1 HOUR

.

15 DAYS 136 DAYS

6. 2 HOURS DAILY FOR EATING – BREAKFAST, LUNCH,

TEA, DINNER (IF YOU DO NOT HAVE IODIUM APPETITE.) 30 DAYS 106 DAYS

7. 1 HOUR DAILY FOR TALKING (MAN AND FOR WOMAN

MORE BEING SOCIAL ANIMALS WITH FRIENDS AND

NEIGHBOURS). 15 DAYS 91 DAYS

8. CLUB, CONFERENCES, SEMINARS, INTERVIEWS,

EXAMINATIONS – UPGRADE DEGREE, M.D. (P.G.)

CORRESPONDENCE – LOVE AND OFFICIAL LETTERS

Etc. 30 DAYS 61 DAYS

9. STRIKES, BANDHS, FESTIVALS, MARRIAGES. 40 DAYS 21 DAYS

10. FOR ILLNESS – PERSONAL, WIFE, CHILDREN,

RELATIVES. 8 DAYS 13 DAYS

11. OFF MOODS – ANGRY, SAD, DISAPPOINTMENTS,

WEEPING, BEATING WIFE OR CHILDREN, DIPSOMANIA

Etc. 3 DAYS 13 DAYS

12. SPORTS, TALENT COMPETITION, FILMS, T.V. SHOW,

COLLEGE SOCIAL OR UNION. 6 DAYS 4 DAYS

13. MEDICAL OFFICER’S DAY – COURT, MEETING WITH

DIRECTOR, MINISTER FOR TRANSFER, PROMOTION,

SALARIES etc. 3 DAYS 1 DAY

__________________________

WHAT TO DO FOR ONE DAY? 0 0

______________________________________________________________________________________

NOTE: If you have any other activities not listed above do include them in one day and let others know.

Or for interaction Call Dr. R.P.PATEL. (If Dr. PATEL has time. All depends on the mood of the

Receptionist)

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

COMING EVENTS

1. XV ALL INDIA HOMeOPATHIC CONGRESS 2006 Aurangabad (Maharashtra). Under the

auspices of Homeopathic Medical Association of India on 23

rd

, 24

th

& 25

th

Dec. 2006 at St. Francis High

School Jalna Road, Aurangabad (M.S.) – 431 004. For further details: Ph. 0240-

2401051/2400512/2400095.

110

CONTINUING HOMeOPATHIC MEDICAL EDUCATION SERVICES

QUARTERLY HOMeOPATHIC DIGEST

VOL. XXIII, 3 & 4, 2006

Part I Current Literature Listing

______________________________________________________________________________________

Part I of the journal lists the current literature in Homeopathy drawn from the well-known homeopathic

journals published world-over - India, England, Germany, France, Brazil, USA, etc., - discipline-wise, with

brief abstracts/extracts. Readers may refer to the original articles for detailed study. The full names and

addresses of the journals covered by this compilation are given at the end of Part I. Part II contains selected

essays/articles/extracts, while Part III carries original articles for this journal, Book Reviews, etc.

______________________________________________________________________________________

I. PHILOSOPHY

1. The Necessity for an Inner Preparation of the

Classical Homeopath

VITHOULKAS, George (SIM. XIX, 2006)

The meaning of inner preparation is an inner

process that has led you to the realization that you

must stay detached from all your successes, even if

people around you say that you are the greatest.

This is the great secret.

This spiritual preparation is necessary to have a

mental balance.

If the desire to help the other person is missing

steady success in Classical Homeopathy can be

forgotten. If there is the desire to cure the patient

then the spark will become a flame and burn the

disease and bring about that which is miraculous,

but at the same time will give a deep satisfaction

that you have not lived in vain.

A homeopath should be a master of his own

feelings. It is difficult to cure a person who is not

giving the right information or only partial

information. The interest and attention shown by

the physician helps to bring out the emotional

levels from the patient and when he reveals the dark

side that bothers him and causes suffering, the

correct remedy can be prescribed. [This is a short

report of a lecture given by Prof. George

VITHOULKAS at the end of the four-year course

in his International Academy of Classical

Homeopathy, at Alonissos, Greece. This is a

masterly piece and in fact should be given to all

homeopaths when they complete their course of

studies. There is also a ‘Valedictory Address’ by

HERING and one by DUNHAM. All these must

be brought to the knowledge of the students before

they go out into the World of Healing. = KSS]

2. HAHNEMANN’s legacy in a New Light – A

Systematic Approach to the Organon of

Medicine

SCHMIDT J.M.

(HOMEOPATHY, 94, 3/2005)

The sixth edition of Samuel HAHNEMANN’s

Organon of Medicine is an obligatory work of

reference for Homeopathy. Nevertheless, its

philosophy can be questioned with constructivistic

and historistic objections. Three levels of content

may be distinguished:

(1) Practical directions and maxims.

(2) Theoretical explanations and hypotheses.

(3) Conceptual foundations and premises.

Ideally, these levels should be considered,

studied, and taught separately and gradually. My

new German edition of the Organon, published in

2003, tries to meet these demands. It contains:

(A) A complete version of HAHNEMANN’s

original text, in the original order of paragraphs, but

in modern German with section headings, summary

boxes, etc added,

(B) Another full version of its content, organized in

three levels, as indicated above,

(C) A glossary of about 40 problematic terms.

--------------------------------------------------------------

II. MATERIA MEDICA

1. Malandrinum

ROTTLER, Gaby (AHZ. 250, 6/2005)

To get the picture of a Nosode – e.g.

Malandrinum – more things are to be learnt: on the

one hand the knowledge about the course and

symptoms of the disease of which Nosode is the

product – and on the other hand the Totality of

symptoms of a drug, where it is available.

111

Successful cures in different cases would

supplement these.

The Proving symptoms are listed from the

source, repertorial rubrics are given, Head to Foot

Schema Materia Medica follows.

2. Kali silicicum

WITTWER, Heinz (HL. 17, 2/2004)

39-year-old woman suffering with severe burnt

out syndrome for a long time. When she is

overworked, fear of failing in job and feels guilty

and low confidence and then depression. She does

her work passionately. Abdomen distended

massively after eating with cutting pain and worse

by coffee. Constipated when travelling. Chronic

vesicular eruption with a miserable itch after

washing. Tendency for abscess at root of teeth.

Very sensitive to cold. Attached to family. Many

remedies were ineffective. Kali silicicum 1000. Six

weeks later emotionally stronger. Sleep and

digestion improved and Eczema less severe.

Relapse with the febrile convulsions of her

daughter. Another dose repeated and it helped

promptly.

Remedy picture

Chronic fatigue syndrome

Open-hearted and broad-minded

Determination and discrete dominance

Irresolution

Strong sense of family.

General and physical characteristics

Here is a list of some of the physical characteristics

as found in the Materia Medica, which might be

helpful to confirm the choice of the remedy.

Head

Headache (1000 small and smallest headache-

symptoms!)

Vertigo with tendency to fall backwards.

Eczema on hairline.

Perspiration on head.

Recurrent sinus-infections.

Sinusitis ethmoidalis.

Eye

Cataract.

Eczema in eyebrows.

Photophobia for daylight.

Mouches volantes.

Corneal ulcers.

Ear, nose, mouth

Discharge thick and yellow.

Hearing or taste: acute, diminished, wanting (in

disease).

Catarrh of Eustachian tube.

Permanent obstruction of nose.

Face

Eczema of face (with itching, worse cold).

Suffering expression (in disease).

Ulcers of lips.

Stomach

Vomiting after cold drinks.

Aggravation by milk and fat.

Aversion meat.

Coldness felt in stomach.

Abdomen

Sensation of heat in abdomen (only exception;

otherwise only sensations of coldness)

Rectum

Difficult stool, sheep dung.

Constipation during menses.

Bladder

Enuresis nocturna.

Respiration

Asthma.

Coughing after eating.

Coughing during fever.

Expectoration purulent, tough, yellow.

Chest

Abscess in axilla.

Weakness in chest (Stannum), Sensation of

emptiness in thorax.

Back

Backache during menses.

Extremities

Skin cracks of hands from working in cold water.

Eruptions on thighs.

Felon.

Perspiration of feet.

Chill

One-sided chilliness.

Perspiration

Profuse night-sweats.

Skin

Pain in old scars.

Stubborn Eczema (in case Sulphur and Graphites

have failed!)

Intertrigo

112

Shrivelled warts (Ferrum phosphoricum, Calcarea

silicata)

Modalities

Very marked chilliness (‘coldness penetrating to

the bones’)

The worse they are, the chillier they get.

Worse from cold drinks, from getting cold, etc.

Lack of any kind of aggravation from heat

(Calcarea silicata).

Worse from mental exertion (final stages).

Worse after midnight.

Better from physical exertion.

Compare: Silica, Kali nitricum

--------------------------------------------------------------

III. THERAPEUTICS

1. Drei homöopathisch behandelte Scabiesfälle

(Three Cases of Scabies Treated

Homeopathically)

ABERMANN, Christoph (ZKH. 49, 3/2005)

Three cases of acute treatment of Scabies

within the same family are presented. The

management of acute diseases during a

constitutional homeopathic treatment can be

demonstrated with these cases, which had to be

treated partly by repeating the constitutional

remedy and partly by prescribing an acute remedy.

2. Hauterkrankungen in der homöopathischen

Praxis (Skin Diseases in Homeopathic

Practice)

FOERSTER, Gisela (ZKH. 49, 3/2005)

The phenomenology and meanings of skin

symptoms and their relation to colloquial language

and Mythology is described. Further studies of

modern psychosomatic medicine are presented.

Beside psychosocial facts also possible fantasies

related to skin symptoms and their meaning in early

relationships are reflected. Some homeopathic

cases illustrate the meaning of psychosomatic

knowledge and reflections in our observance of

symptoms and recognizing the remedies.

3. Kraurosis vulvae – Kreosotum (Craurosis

vulvae – Kreosotum)

MEISEL, Silke (ZKH. 49, 3/2005)

A 66-year-old female patient is suffering from

a Craurosis vulvae and Eczema on her foot. It

developed when the patient was only nine, and is

resistant to therapy. Treatment with Kreosote

positively affected both the Craurosis and the

Eczema. Since the treatment has only been

observed for two years, it cannot be considered

completed yet. However, it did increase the quality

of life of the patient. Furthermore it improved local

symptoms.

4. FSME – Akute homöopathische Behandlung

im Krankenhaus (FSME – Acute

Homeopathic Treatment in Hospital)

MOHL, Petra (ZKH. 49, 3/2005)

39-year-old patient, high fever (between

39.5°C and 40.5°C) since 4 days. 2-3 weeks before

had suffered an infectious fever, which was

completely cured.

The patient was lying “stiff as a poker” in the

bed and did not move; every move worsened his

already unbearable headache. Clinical indications

were of Meningitis. He was very sensitive to touch

and light, he kept the eyes tightly closed. He was

very giddy. Laboratory tests revealed a fresh

FSME infection.

He has been heavily dosed with antibiotics for

3 days and fever-reducing medicines without least

relief. After three days for the first time he gave a

very peculiar symptom: The eyes pain are the

worst. The eyeballs feel as if they are too large as

if they would not fit in. The stitching pains in the

eyes become severe with every movement and it

was drawing back in. Because of the pain I could

not sleep since several days.” In addition he has

severe pain of the lumbar back. He was lying

almost without any movement, because every

movement worsened the pains. He was very

sensitive to pain.

The symptom that the eyeball does not fit into

the hole was very peculiar. Symptom No. 95 and

88, in the Materia Medica Pura fitted this

patient’s characteristics and a dose of Spigelia 30

was dissolved in a glass of water and two doses

from this was given in the evening.

He could sleep sometime during the night and

next morning he was somewhat better. Next day he

took frequent sips of the Spigelia 30 solution. By

evening the pain had gone away. The patient sat on

the bed and could move. Fever between 37° and

38°C. Next day onwards completely well.

5. Erfahrungen mit der homöopathischen Arznei

Staphisagria (Experiences with Homeopathic

Remedy Staphysagria)

THOMAS, Christoph (ZKH. 49, 3/2005)

In cases where the correct remedy could not be

determined through repertorisation, examining the

mental state was often the key in diagnosing the

remedy as Staphysagria. The typical Staphysagria

mental state as well as the method of recognizing it

is described here. Patients who require

113

Staphysagria as their simillimum can obviously be

hypersensitive to allopathic medication,

immunization and potentised remedies. Treatment

with remedies that are not the simillimum,

especially when conducted over years, may trigger

the manifest psychopathology of Staphysagria.

6. Die Rolle des Phosphorus in der Krebs-

behandlung (The Role of Phosphorus in

Cancer treatment)

SPINEDI, Dario (ZKH. 49, 4/2005)

The leading role of Phosphorus in the

homeopathic treatment of Cancer is demonstrated

via a historic review and our own experience.

Through several case reports the differential

indications of the remedy are shown. The

significance of Phosphorus is explained through the

Biochemistry of the human body. A list of reliable

symptoms follows.

This is not only a scholarly study but of very

great practical use to the homeopathic

practitioners. Over a period of seven years Dr.

Dario SPINEDI and his team have treated several

cases of Cancer. These have been carefully studied

and presented in this article. Phosphorus emerges

as a very important remedy in homeopathic

treatment of Cancer.

7. Folgen von Kummer – bei Phosphorus

(Sequelae of Grief – Phosphorus)

GENNEPER, Thomas (ZKH. 49, 4/2005)

Sequelae of grief, care, (besides insult,

wounded honor, etc) are not infrequently met with

in the day-to-day practice. Phosphorus does not

come in the forefront of the remedies peculiarly

suited to this mental symptom.

However, the author clearly shows, with two

cases, in which Phosphorus came out as the

curative remedy for sequelae of grief. [Lesson:

don’t have fixed ideas; handle every case as totally

new and an open mind that any one remedy may be

suitable even if it is not put so in the Repertory =

KSS]

8. Akutes Abdomen bei gedeckter

Magenperforation (Acute abdomen with a

stomach perforation)

BÜNDNER, Martin (ZKH. 49, 4/2005)

On 2.7.2002 a man, known alcoholic, with

acute abdomen with a stomach perforation was

rushed to the clinic. The patient was unkempt, dull,

trembling arms (due to alcohol abstinence), with

severe abdominal pains, cirrhotic liver, pancreatitis,

etc.

Sulphur 200 three globules given and within 10

minutes improvement set in. He was out of the

hospital soon. On 9.7.2002 he was thoroughly

examined and was found well.

9. Cactina Case

BAKER, Jeff (SIM. XIX, 2006)

BAKER, starts with his justifications for

giving a remedy for which there was virtually no

information existing in the homeopathic literature.

[It is not unusual that many ‘homeopaths’ – the

modern ‘innovators’ – create remedies out of their

own fertile imagination, like a spider weaving a

large web from out of its own mouth. These

modern ‘weavings’ are quite fanciful, fantastic;

that’s all. Where is Homeopathy in it, I do not see

= KSS]

AG, 23 years, consulted in May 2000, with

predisposition to panic attacks since the age of five,

severe since 6 years. Also Obsessive Compulsive

Disorder (OCD). Afraid of contamination of food

with poison. Hypersensitive. Feeling of shallow

breathe. Claustrophobic. Fast in everything.

Afraid of everything. Order gives a sense of

security. Dreams of being larger than life, but body

of same size. Like plants and taking care of them.

Cactuses are the favourites. [Aha! Hence it is a

Cactus, you go straight to the rare remedy not so far

in Homeopathy literature, no so far ‘proved’ in the

homeopathic way. Yet it is claimed as a

“homeopathic remedy”! = KSS].

Analysis – High sensitivity – Plant Kingdom.

Sensations of expansion – Cactus family.

Cancer Miasm – Anhalonium.

Anhalonium 200. Better. In the next 32

months, 2 more doses of 200, then 1M and then 2

doses of 200. As time went on doses had less and

less effect. Jan. 2003. Pretty bad.

Retaking of the case.

The sensations of bracing, clamping,

tightening, oppressing still pointed to Cactaceae

family. The ever-present sense of panic and

anxiety pointed to the Acute Miasm.

SANKARAN’s periodic table of plants indicated

Cactina.

Cactina is an alkaloid found in Cactus

grandiflorus. Bob LAWRENCE of Helios

Pharmacy U.K. prepared Cactina after much

difficulty and it took 10 months to possess 1M. In

that lengthy interval she became worse. [You let a

person suffer for such a length of time and

Homeopathy is to cure rapidly! = KSS] Aug. 2003

– Cactina 1M. One month later, lot better.

Improving in all aspects till March 2004. Relapse.

Cactina 1M. In next 11 months, 2 mild relapses.

114

Cactina 10M after the second relapse and she is

relaxed. [Why didn’t you give her Cactus

grandiflorus? Long ago Margaret TYLER wrote a

very useful Essay: How not to do it. I would add

this Essay as an annexure to it = KSS]

10. Getting Sixty Percent of Your Case in Two

Minutes

BERNO, William (SIM. XIX, 2006)

This article, which is from the teaching of Dr.

S.K. BANERJEE, Calcutta, is about how to get to

the miasmatic root of a case very quickly by

looking at the nails.

Psora: Dry, harsh, look rough.

Sycotic: Wavy nails, Waves or ridges or corrugated

either vertical or horizontal. Long ridges or ribs on

the nails. Thickness of nails, convex. Squaring of

the nails to some extent.

Syphilitic: Thin, paper like nails that bend, tear

and split easily (Brittle) Spoon shaped or concave

nails. Mottled nail. All fungal infections. Ridges

on the underside of the nail. Eaten up appearance.

Pin holes.

Tubercular: Glossy nails, white spots. Stains or

spots. Symptoms near the edges of nail.

Redness behind the nail. Haemorrhage and

flushing.

Syco-syphilitic: Thick nails with mottled eaten up

texture. Thick nails with pock marks.

If toenails and fingernails are different, this

shows lot of suppression. Because of suppression,

very difficult to get a Totality sometimes. When a

correct Miasmatic remedy/Nosode is given, it will

bring the suppressed symptoms onto the surface.

11. The Legitimate Use of the Keynote

YINGLING W.A. (Read before the IHA, June

1928. From Homeopathic Recorder, Vol.

XLIII) (SIM. XIX, 2006)

The Keynote is not the only Note by any means

but it is the guiding and controlling Note. The

reputation and advance of Homeopathy has been

largely through the Keynote. In the beginning it

was essential. The Keynote led to the proper and

easy study of remedies similar to the case.

The old Provings of remedies are the most

reliable and superior, because the peculiar and

uncommon Keynotes are recognized and

emphasized.

The most difficult part of our duty is taking the

case to discover the Keynotes.

The Keynote has been shamefully abused by

entirely depending on some peculiar symptom,

whether that symptom is a true Keynote or not.

This abuse will often cause the prescriber to miss

the mark. There are apparent inconsistencies in the

pathogenesis of remedies, which are valuable in the

hands of the skilled prescriber.

12. The Firefly: A Case and a Proving Merge

BEGIN, Marty (SIM. XIX, 2006)

E.A., 35-year-old female with low-grade

chronic depression with one or two weeks of

heightened intensity per month not related to the

period. Unable to make decisions.

Waking up with a start from nightmares with

pounding heart. Immense passionate energy.

Smart and articulate and also loquacious with a

child-like enthusiasm.

Dreams are dark and light – white and black,

big and small, very distinctly contrasting. Hyper

responsible in everything. People are attracted by

her energy. “I am a little firefly”. Better by

travelling. She had constipation and diarrhoea

associated with her stress levels.

Marty BEGIN came up with the Firefly remedy

for this case when the patient mentioned that she

was like one and when the symptoms of

oppositional dynamic correlated with the Provings.

E.A. was out of her depression in one week,

she worked through her inner dichotomy and all her

problems got resolved. [There is lot of story,

intuition, etc. in this and I see no Homeopathy;

such articles mystify Homeopathy more and more

= KSS].

13. Beyond Tarentula hispanica: Brown Recluse

Spider for a Child with Oppositional-defiant

Disorder

REICHENBERG-ULLMAN, Judyth;

ULLMAN, Robert (SIM. XIX, 2006)

The general characteristics of individuals

needing spider medicines are given.

• Sensitivity to vibrations, noise, music

• Busyness

• Cunningness, conniving, and deceit

• Isolation

• Movement, jumping, climbing, hiding, dancing

• Activity of the hands

• Jealousy, revenge

• Hurriedness as if time is passing quickly

• Teasing, trickery, flattery

• Feeling of being small, powerless, weak

• Often a fear of or fascination for spiders

• Issues of being trapped or caught

• Fear of death.

• Attractiveness, heightened sexuality

115

• Issues of female dominance.

Trey, 5-year-old, adopted child girl was

manipulative, extremely concerned about

appearance. Major risk taker, with little regard for

safety. Impulsive, anxious, habit of chewing finger

and toenails and clothing. Loves to dance.

Threatening to kill with knife in rage. Afraid of

monsters with sharp pointy teeth. Dreams of

frightening animals.

In the first ten months forty percent

improvement from several repetitions of

Stramonium 1M and no change from 10M.

In the next 4 months improved by 10% with

Tarentula hispanica 1M.

He developed 12 new warts on his knee.

Mother described the child’s nature as reclusive.

Does not wish to go to school, to interact and just

stay at home. Much affected by loud noise.

Diagnosed with Dyslexia. One dose of Loxosceles

reclusa 200.

One month after this high fever, sleepy, dry,

chapped lips and canker sores, red face.

Belladonna 30, three doses and recovered

promptly.

The rage is not even there. Developing more

friendships. There is a huge change. In five and

half months 3 doses. Co-operative and loving.

When there was no response to 10M, 18 months

later, 200 was given with great improvement. [The

author of this article opens thus “One of the main

criteria that we use to select a medicine for a patient

is the kingdom: animal, plant, or mineral”! Search

as much, I could not find such instructions in the

Organon or Chronic Diseases or KENT’s works.

I don’t know whether we should dump all these

“basics” and learn “neo Homeopathy” in which the

‘Kingdoms’ rule, the Periodic Tables and

Signatures are the criteriae, the Miasms are not just

three but five with some, seven or ten with some

others – “quot hominess, tot sententiae” (as many

men, so many opinions). In this sense only perhaps

“modern” Homeopathy is individual! The author

claims that, “homeopathic prescribing is more

accurate and sophisticated” now. Indeed! Then

why Homeopathy, which was at its peak, has come

so much down now? All the old Masters whose

text books we read were distributing inaccurate

prescriptions since they did not use ‘kingdoms’!

Really! Quo Vadis Homeopathy? = KSS]

14. When You Don’t Eat Right….

DOOLEY, Timothy R. (HT. 25, 1/2005)

Eight remedies for indigestion. The indications

of Nux vomica, Pulsatilla, Antimonium crudum,

Arsenicum album, China, Carbo vegetabilis,

Lycopodium, Bryonia are given.

15. Tobacco – A Medicine and a Poison

ULLMAN, Dana (HT. 25, 1/2005)

Tobacco is an important homeopathic remedy

for various minor ailments such as dizziness,

motion sickness, diarrhoea, and as well as

numerous serious conditions such as Angina,

Stroke, Cancer, Chronic respiratory ailments and

Meniere’s disease.

Homeopathic medicines can provide a unique

benefit to a smoker who wants to stop. They can

strengthen a person’s overall constitution so that the

person is not only less physically addicted to

tobacco but also stronger emotionally.

Some prescribe Tabacum 6x or 12x to help the

person eliminate tobacco from their body and help

reduce cravings for it. Some use Caladium 3x or

6x to develop a distaste for tobacco.

16. Everyday Stimulants and Sedatives

CASTRO, Miranda (HT. 25, 1/2005)

(Excerpt from the book Homeopathic Guide

to Stress: Safe and Effective Natural Ways to

Alleviate Physical and Emotional Stress)

The bad effects of Alcohol, Tea and Coffee,

Sugar, Chocolate, Spicy foods, Tobacco, are

discussed in detail.

The following homeopathic remedies help you

to deal with side effects or even withdrawal

symptoms when giving up a stimulant or a sedative,

to help your body to rebalance and giving your

flagging nervous system a boost.

Tea - Alumina, China, Thea.

Sugar/Sweets – Argentum nitricum, Lycopodium.

Tobacco – Caladium, Staphysagria, Tabacum.

Tobacco smoke – Ignatia.

Soft drinks – Calcarea phosphorica.

Coffee – Chamomilla, Coffea cruda.

Chocolate – Chocolate.

Caffeine – Coffea cruda, Ignatia.

Alcohol – Opium, Sulphuricum acidum.

17. Exercise your Resolutions!

SCHEPPER, Luc De (HT. 25. 1/2005)

Common exercise injuries

Sprained ankles – Arnica first to absorb the

blood and reduce the swelling and then follow with

Rhus tox to heal the sprained ligaments.

116

Tennis elbow or Epicondylitis - Ruta, Bellis

perennis.

Knee injury from Aerobics – Ruta can

specifically address knee problems like sprains,

tendonitis, cartilage tears, and bursitis.

Bryonia helps red, swollen, tender, inflamed

knees. Rhus tox helps the bad effects of exposure

to cold weather after sweating much.

An over stretched tendon or muscle may get

relief from Arnica, Bryonia, Rhus tox or Ruta.

Stiffness of lowback and Sacrum – Phytolacca.

Muscle cramps – Magnesium phosphoricum.

18. New Year’s Resolutions

ROTHENBERG, Amy (HT. 25, 1/2005)

We often see patients who stay in unsupportive

relationships or unsatisfying jobs that may add to

the maintaining causes of the pathology. They

don’t just need a homeopathic remedy, they need a

whole new living environment. The best thing

Homeopathy can offer is a two fold combination:

clear resolve and enhanced energy level.

Claire, 30 and single, consulted 15 years ago

for seasonal allergies, premenstrual syndromes,

excess weight and a long term depression that kept

her from enjoying her work, family and friends.

She responded well to Natrum muriaticum over

several years and was well and did not consult for

many years. She returned in crisis, with severe,

chronic, debilitating Sinusitis and recurrent Styes.

She had married a man who became gravely ill

soon after their wedding. He was fault finding and

abusive. Because of her religious convictions,

divorce was not an option.

Homeopathic medicines, Hydrotherapy,

Botanical medicine and Therapeutic nutrition did

not help.

Being and staying sick was Claire’s way of

manifesting her deep-seated frustration with her life

situation. The immense anger, resentment, sadness

and disappointment at the core of her marriage

provided an endless source of negative thoughts

and bad feelings.

Claire would have to leave this man, and it

would not be easy. Such a move went against her

every moral fiber. By using her physical

pathologies as a guide and seeing them in the

context of her overall mental and emotional health

Staphysagria was given in ascending potencies to

shore up her resolve and to help her build a

stronger, healthier sense of self. This is a well-

known remedy for curing recurrent Styes and

fullness in the back of head.

After taking Staphysagria, Claire felt it boosted

her resolve, quieted her negative mind talk and

gave her the confidence to do the difficult things

she had to do. As she went through the process of

making changes in her living situation and

relationship, her Sinusitis and Styes became less

and less of an issue.

19. Whooping Cough is on the Rise

LOCKWOOD, Amy E. (HT. 25, 2/2005)

A whopping 11,871 cases of Whooping cough

has been reported in US in 2004. Whooping cough

is highly contagious and the complication is

secondary bacterial Pneumonia.

Conventional Antibiotic Therapy can prevent

the disease and render an infected person non-

contagious, but it does not treat the symptoms.

Homeopathic remedies can effectively stop

vomiting and reduce the severity of the cough and

shorten the duration of the illness.

Indications for Anacardium, Antimonium

tartaricum, Coccus cacti, Cuprum metallicum,

Drosera and Ipecac are given.

Pertussin, Drosera or a Genus epidemicus can

be used for Prophylaxis.

20. Coughing, Whooping, Choking kids

LOCKWOOD, Amy E. (HT. 25, 2/2005)

Sam, 13 year-old, with Whooping cough since

July 29, 2004. On 5

th

August rashes all over body

because of poison ivy. > Warm application.

Spasmodic cough with vomiting. Rhus tox did not

>. Irritable since the onset of cough. Dr. FIOR

found Anacardium covered this unusual

combination of symptoms. A dose of 200C given

and repeated as needed. The rash started improving

within a day. In a week paroxysmal cough

decreased markedly in frequency.

Beth, 14 month-old baby with severe cough.

After each paroxysm, She would stop breathing for

up to 10 seconds and would vomit yellow stringy

mucus. Whoop occurred on waking and after

eating. Clingy and > cool air. Ipecac changed the

color of expectoration and no other change. Coccus

cacti 30. Beth’s choking and vomiting improved

immediately and the paroxysmal attacks quickly

became shorter and less intense and further apart.

It was repeated with increasing potency as and

when needed.

21. Healing Hypericum

DOOLEY, Timothy R. (HT. 25, 2/2005)

The main first-aid application is for injuries to

nerve-rich areas of the body such as fingers, lips or

genitals. Any injury with disproportionate pain.

117

Hypericum tincture and oil used for external

application used in this way, it prevents infection,

control pain and promote healing.

Also indicated in puncture wounds, animal

bites and injuries to tail bone.

Herbal doses for depression.

22. Safe Alternatives to Arthritis drugs

RISSMAN, Steve

(HT. 25, 2/2005)

Mike, 36-year-old musician with complaints of

joint pain and swelling in the fingers. On 30

th

Sept.

2004, the pain medication Vioxx was withdrawn in

US.

His Liver was under stress because of staying

up late, playing in smoke-filled bars and drinking

alcohol. Ibuprofen added to its toxicity. So

stopped.

Before giving homeopathic remedy, he was

advised to decrease intake of meat and alcohol and

increase intake of Essential Fatty Acids (EFA), blue

berries, cherries and vegetables (beets, artichokes,

onions and garlic). This was done to remove the

obstacles to cure and clear the internal terrain

somewhat.

Two weeks later better by 30% just from the

dietary changes. Sulphur 200 and herbs for

inflammation and pain over the course of the next

month. A month later, 80% improvement.

By increasing hydration, intake of fruits and

vegetables and increasing EFA, promotes joint and

connective tissue health.

Nutritional supplements like Vitamin D,

Manganese, Methylsulfonyl methane (MSM),

Glucosamine sulphate and chondroitin sulphate

help joint pain and degeneration.

Indications for Bryonia, Dulcamara, Magnesia

phosphorica, Rananculus bulbosus, Rhus

toxicodendron are given.

23. “Wear and Tear” Arthritis

ROTHENBERG, Amy (HT. 25, 2/2005)

Osteoarthritis leads to breakdown of cartilage

and bones rub against each other. Typical

symptoms are morning stiffness, painful swollen

joints, reduced range of motion and possible

deformation of the joints. Things, which can

worsen Arthritis, are food Allergies, mineral

deposits in the joints, past injury to the area, poor

diet, stress, extra weight, hormone imbalance and

changes in barometric pressure.

Homeopathic help in the form of

constitutional remedy which will reduce

inflammation and pain in the joint as the person

moves to a more balanced overall state of health.

Foods with anti-inflammatory effects

• High in EFA (Essential Fatty Acids) like flax

seed and cold water fish

• Fruits high in bioflavonoids like blueberries,

rasp berries, black berries

• High in element Sulfur like asparagus, garlic,

onions, cabbage

• Pineapple, as it contains the anti-inflammatory

enzyme, bromelein.

The recommended supplements include

glucosamine sulfate, fish oil, low dose Vitamin E,

Vitamin C and bromelain.

Simplest form of Hydrotherapy recommended

is hot bath with 1-2 cups of Epsom Salt

(Magnesium sulfate) dissolved in water, which

helps to draw out inflammation.

Stress reduction techniques are another

important components.

24. Free from Arthritis pain, after 20 years!

POWERS, Donna (HT. 25, 2/2005)

Irena, 67-year-old client, with chronic urinary

infection for 2 years. Dysentery, off and on for 20

years and Arthritis for 20 years. Burning in the

palms and soles like red hot pepper. Feeling of

dullness, sluggishness. Burning after urinating.

Gets angry very fast but calms down quickly.

Using Reference Works, Berberis 30 b.d. for 5

days given and she felt refreshed and no burning,

only slight pain of Arthritis. 5 weeks still only brief

episodes of burning of palms and soles. No

burning after urination. Doses were repeated.

25. Recurring Infections, Repeated Antibiotics

KUNKLER, Karen (HT. 25, 3/2005)

Mark, quadriplegic since spinal cord injury in

1990 with catheter. Frequent UTI since 1994.

Cold sweats, bladder spasms, cloudy and foul

smelling urine. He is chilly, sensitive to drafts.

Likes hot and spicy foods. Much ambitious,

compassionate and mild temper.

Nux vomica 200, 4 weeks later, only less

sensitive to cold. 4 doses a day. Felt lot better.

Urine sediment greatly reduced and chills reduced.

Following weekend worse. Nux vomica 1M t.d.s. 3

days later, no sweats, no spasm. Only mild attacks

in the next one year.

26. Practical Help for UTI

HOOVER, Todd (HT. 25, 3/2005)

Simplest prevention strategies include drinking

adequate fluids, avoiding bubble baths, urinating

118

after intercourse. Cranberry extracts helpful at the

first sign of infection.

Roger MORRISON suggests the following

remedies with their indications: Cantharis,

Pulsatilla, Sarsaparilla, Staphysagria.

27. Softball in Spring

ROTHENBERG, Amy (HT. 25, 3/2005)

Laila, 11 years, with severe Gastritis after

medicines for pain left shoulder. Passion for living,

strong sense of self. Unusually organized and

careful. Sensitivity and deep caring nature.

Carcinosin 200.

Naturopathic product to heal the damage

caused by Anti-inflammatory medication.

Six weeks later much improved but shoulder

still bothering. In cases of tissue damage, the

authoress uses natural supplements to help build

and renourish the area.

So with curcumin and bromelain and extra

Vitamin C for 6 weeks relief of shoulder pain.

28. Dangerous Descent – Explorers Raft Full

Length of the Blue Nile

SCATURRO, Kim (HT. 25, 3/2005)

Renowned adventurer and geophysicist

Pasquale SCATURRO and Gordon BROWN, an

expert kayaker and adventure filmmaker completed

one of the last great adventures of the modern age:

the first descent of the Blue Nile from its source in

Ethiopia to the shores of the ancient Egyptian city

of Alexandria, where the river spills into the

Mediterranean Sea. The expedition of 3,260 miles

took 114 days. Their incredible journey was

documented with an IMAX Camera and two video

cams.

Pasquale had several recurrences of Malaria

and Homeopathy helped in preventing a new

infection and treating a recurrent attack. He took

Malaria officinalis 200.

Two months into the expedition he had a

relapse from a recent mosquito bite. Cinchona 200

aqueous doses. Chills lasted an hour, then fever.

Weak and delirious. No dehydration. Next day he

recovered.

After the expedition he had Schistosomiasis.

Terebinthina 1M, 2 doses weekly and next stool

sample was negative. [Isn’t this evidence enough.

No, you want “double-blind”? = KSS]

29. Cancer of Right Breast with Metastasis to

Brain: A Palliation

JAGOSE, Ardeshir T. (NJH. 5, 6/2003)

94-year-old lady, Cancer of right breast.

October 2002: Vomiting brownish lumpy

discharge. When vomiting redness of face.

Vomiting more after eating and drinking.

Past history of Tumour in the right breast. A

strong history of Cancer in the family.

Lycopodium 200 – 1 dose. Gradual improvement

and vomiting reduced. After 15-20 days again

Lycopodium 200. Again Lycopodium 200 after a

month.

Patient was improving. So stopped Tab.

Domstal, which she was taking 3-4 times a day. In

this case palliation was achieved, which reduced

the suffering of the patient and also boosted the

immune status of the patient.

30. Case of Chronic Fatigue Syndrome

JAGOSE, Ardeshir T. (NJH. 5, 6/2003)

A 58-year-old male suffering from Chronic

Fatigue Syndrome came for consultation in 1996.

His symptoms were covered with peculiar pain in

the lower back, which disappeared as soon as the

tired feeling abated.

Has Borderline Diabetes Mellitus controlled by

medication. This whole case revolves around

suppressed grief, which forms the core of the case.

Though Mag. mur was the constitutional remedy,

Nux vomica was given. Nux vomica 200 QDS was

given. He was off all medication till 10-9-99.

After two months, the constitutional remedy

namely Mag. mur 200 was given repeatedly and the

chief complaint was totally relieved. Nux vomica

200 was given on 9-10-2001 for recurrent cold

followed by Tuberculinum 1M. The fundamental

Miasm was thus tackled, paving the way to cure.

31. Do We Truly Understand Vaccine Reactions

and Vaccinosis

SAXTON J.G.G.

(HOMEOPATHY, 94, 3/2005)

Vaccinosis is the syndrome produced by the

adverse effects of Vaccination: state of chronic ill

health resulting from immunization.

Every acute reaction following Vaccination is

not Vaccinosis. Fever, diarrhoea, in addition to

skin symptoms are part of the normal, immediate,

post-vaccination syndrome. The way in which

normal reactions to Vaccination are treated have a

great influence on the establishment or otherwise of

Vaccinosis.

Either the absence of reaction or local

treatment of acute reactions have the potential for

creating long-term illness.

119

A history of suppression of an immunization

reaction should be sought in the case history and of

course such treatment should be avoided in the

management of Acute Vaccine reaction.

32. The Colour of the Homeopathic Improvement:

The Multidimensional Nature of the Response

to Homeopathic Therapy

OBERBAUM M.; SINGER S.R &

VITHOULKAS G.

(HOMEOPATHY, 94, 3/2005)

Homeopathy differs from conventional

medicine in many aspects. Little recognized to date

is the unique, multidimensional nature of the

response to homeopathic treatment. We discuss

this ‘colour’ of the homeopathic response; altered

temporal awareness, paucity of language, selective

amnesia, lack of self-awareness, the holistic

character of the improvement, and the development

of acute illnesses, all in response to successful

homeopathic treatment. We conclude that, beyond

its biological effect, homeopathic treatment affects

the awareness.

33. Klassisch-homöopathische Therapie bei

Endometriose (Classical homeopathic Therapy

in Endometriosis)

SCHANTZ, Martin (AHZ. 250, 4/2005)

In this study the effect of Classical

Homeopathy in women with Endometriosis is

examined. 28 patients, including 13 desiring

pregnancy were treated with homeopathic single

remedies for 12 months. The effect of this therapy

was measured by the criteria of pregnancy rate,

change of investigated facts (ultrasound, palpation

CA 12-5), subjective complaints (questionnaire)

and general state of health. A significant effect

could be shown concerning pregnancy rate,

complaints and palpation results.

In this, thirty homeopathic single remedies

were used. When intercurrent acute diseases came

up, they were treated individually with single acute

remedies low potencies (C30).

KARL and Veronica Carsteus-Stiftung

sponsored the study and the complete version of it

has been published in book form titled “Klassisch-

Homöopathische Therapie bei Endometriose.

Eine prospective Verlaufsstudie” by KVC Verlag

Essen.

34. Adjuvante homöopathische Therapie bei

konventionell behandeltem Mammakarzinom

(Adjuvant homeopathic Therapy with

Conventionally treated Breast Carcinoma)

HÜMMER, Heinrich; PACHMANN,

Katharina; PACHMANN, Ulrich

(AHZ. 250, 4/2005)

A reduction in the number of circulating

epithelial cells could be shown in response to

homeopathic therapy, preceding or accompanying

conventional adjuvant Chemotherapy in Breast

Cancer. Using the objective enumeration of

Epithelial cells in blood which according to a

recently published study has been shown to be

correlated with prognosis gives us for the first time

the possibility to prove an immanent anti-tumoral

influence of homeopathic therapy.

35. Fünf Fälle von Schwangerschaftsübelkeit und -

erbrechen (Five Cases of Hyperemisis

gravidarum)

MATHAN, Roland (AHZ. 250, 4/2005)

Hyperemisis gravidarum or Morning sickness

in early pregnancy is quite common. Exactly

because the embryo is very sensitive in those early

stages of development, mild and gentle

homeopathic treatment is called for. Five cases are

presented to validate this.

1. 29-year-old female: second pregnancy: Gemini

gravidity in 8-week pregnancy. She was

continuously feeling nauseated but couldn’t vomit;

felt that if vomited it would be well for her.

Irritability, from trifles. Nux vomica 6 once a day

for seven days. Remained free.

2. 23-year-old, Primipara, 22

nd

week pregnancy.

“Minimum vomiting, but severe heartburn, from

stomach with burning in throat and then in mouth.

Peevish and annoyance. Much thirst and a pressure

in throat”. She appeared overweighty, much

stressed and tired. Liked fatty. Capsicum D6 once

a day. She took it for two days only and felt free

from her complaints.

3. 34-year-old second pregnancy. Eight weeks:

Suffered morning sickness during the first

pregnancy and allopathic medicines were of no use

then. Now severe nausea with stomach pain.

Worse from riding car, motion, and stop the car

twice enroute because of the nausea. Rest and

lying is better, particularly lying on the right side.

Smell of food agg.

Tabacum C30 once. No improvement.

Colchicum C6 once a day. Rapid

improvement.

4. 34-year-old, third pregnancy. Seventh week.

Continued nausea and vomiting, headache. She

suffered Migraine during her pregnancy 12 years

ago. Nausea the whole day, whether after food or

empty stomach. Smells <. Sight, Smell, thought of

120

food <. Smell of perfume also <. Recently much

personal stress. Annoyed at her condition.

Colchicum C30. Very rapid relief.

5. 32 year-old; second pregnancy. 9

th

week.

Nausea and vomit through the day. Restlessness.

Nausea better after eating. Smell of food agg. She

is very thin, girly appearance, restless, hasty, fast

talking.

Colchicum C30. Rapid relief.

36. Conium maculatum – Eine wichtige

homöopathische Arznei bei Kleinhirn und

Hirnstammserkrankungen (Conium

maculatum – An important homeopathic

remedy in small brain and brain stem diseases)

TEUT, Michael and LOCHBRUNNER, Bergit

(AHZ. 250, 5/2005)

The effects of Conium maculatum on human

organism, as seen in Toxicology and homeopathic

Provings, show similarities in symptomatology

with cerebellar- and brain stem- diseases.

Historical homeopathic reports underline the

therapeutic potential of treating these diseases with

Conium. We report three geriatric cases, which

show the effect in patients suffering from

Cerebellar Infarction, Ataxia, Vertigo and

Downbeat-Nystagmus-Syndrome.

Relevant in many old age complaints.

Three cases of geriatric patients are given.

Case 1, of an 81-year-old female, in a state of

Cerebellum Infarct, Suprarenal Tumor.

Sonography confirmed good control on the

Suprarenal Tumor. Vertigo, Ataxia and uncertain

walk were all also improved with Conium.

Case 2, of a 94- year-old female with Ataxia

and Vertigo. All these were improved to a good

extent with Conium 200.

Case 3, of 70-year-old female, Downbeat-

Nystagmus-Syndrome, Ataxia. Conium 200

improved her state to a good extent. That Conium

is important in “Old age, Senility” is verified by

these cases.

37. My Child will become a Criminal

A Case of Calcarea bromata

GUJJAR, Bipin (HL. 17, 2/2004)

Male, 31 years with multiple Warts over both

legs and fingers since 1997. He wants to hide them

by covering and feels these Warts are because of

his carelessness. He feels because of his Warts

others may avoid him; fears his son will develop

criminal activities. He is insecure, concerned about

home, money, family and company. Fear of dogs,

accidents, cockroaches.

Calcarea bromata 200 on 27.7.01. Over a

period of next six months Warts reduced in size and

number and disappeared. Confidence increased.

More assertive. Followed up to 14 months with no

problem. (Author followed Rajan SANKARAN’s

method).

[This case and methodology overrules the

instructions in the Organon and expositions by past

masters with regard to casetaking. HAHNEMANN

advised the physician to be silent and let the patient

narrate his sufferings and ailments; no interruption.

(§ 84) But here in this ‘new method’ practiced by

the author Dr.Bipin GUJJAR who is also a teacher

in a Homeopathic Medical College, the physician

keeps firing questions. The Materia Medica of this

remedy Calcarea bromata is not based on Proving.

It has not been proved. By synthesizing Calcarea

carbonica with Bromatum a ‘Materia Medica’ is

created, and deep action is attributed to the remedy.

If we ‘prepare’ such Materia Medicas where will it

stop. Depending upon the fertility of the

imagination of individual, it will be built up. That

the Warts had gone is another matter. We know

cases where Warts have disappeared after the

patient offers salt and pepper to Goddess and prays

for some days. = KSS.]

38. Alopecia areata

A Case of Calcarea fluorica

GUJJAR, Bipin (HL. 17, 2/2004)

Female, 22 years with right sided Alopecia

areata, constipation and decreased appetite.

Negative thoughts because of illness. Dreams of

eating and death of relatives. Doesn’t like to spend

money. Itching over the affected area. Tongue

cracked in the middle. Likes spicy and sour food.

Hot patient. Constant anxiety about home, money

and future. Calcarea fluorica 1M. In the next 16

months many doses were repeated and once 10M.

Alopecia completely disappeared. [Refer to Rajan

SANKARAN’s The Soul of Remedies, p. 42 ref.

baldness and Calcarea fluorica =KSS].

39. Sibling Rivalry in Calcarea sulphurica

ANKALGI, Bharati (HL. 17, 2/2004)

Nine-year-old girl with recurrent colds and

tonsillitis. Continuous dry cough, worse in the

morning. Irritable. Extremely obstinate,

possessive. Poor selfcare. Felt bad when compared

with elder sister. Calcarea sulphurica 200. A

month later dry cough better. Selfcare improved.

No change in anger and irritability. Another dose.

5 months later, no dry cough. No recurrent colds.

Less angry and more friendly. Eight months later,

121

mild relapse. Another dose repeated. One year

later, improved at mental, physical and emotional

levels.

40. Chronic diarrhoea cured with Natrum

sulphuricum

DATTA, Amiya Kumar (HL. 17, 2/2004)

32-year-old female, with watery stools for

twelve years. Mainly in the morning, 4-5 times a

day. Worse after a Gall bladder surgery 3 years

ago. She also has wheezing worse in humid

weather. Headache with blocked nose. Extremely

irritable, very anxious about the situation.

Disgusted about her life. Natrum sulphuricum 1M,

two doses on successive days. Mild aggravation for

first 10 days and then steady improvement. Mild

relapse two months later and two doses repeated

and improved gradually over a period of two years.

[Wheezing still, after two years although ‘mild’.

The case report does not say whether the diarrhoea

was before the wheezing or otherwise = KSS]

41. Wants to go to Heaven

A Case of Natrum muriaticum

KAWAN, Bishnu Bhakta (HL. 17, 2/2004)

88-year-old female with Cancer of distal

Oesophagus with difficulty in swallowing solids.

The solid food reaches down to some length, would

stop and vomited immediately. Frequent fever

blisters. Dwells on past sad events, hurt by

consolation. Death of parents, brothers and sisters

affected her. Prefers salty food. Natrum

muriaticum 30 for 3 days. Three months later all

complaints are better and happy. Over the two

years one more dose and is well. [Why such titles

are given to the articles “Wants to go to Heaven”?

Do they not lend an ‘esoteric’ tone to an illness? =

KSS]

42. Homeopathic Medicine in Prenatal Life

HADULLA M.M. and PROSSER F.A.

(HL. 17, 2/2004)

The circumstances of pregnancy and delivery

need to be put into a greater perspective. Various

references are given.

Michael, 12 years, with poor sleep, always

tense, easily excited, sensitive to sounds, smells.

High intake of food. Conscientious and lack of

self-confidence. Mother had a difficult labor for 44

hours and delivered in an emergency C-section.

The newborn was tense at birth. Nux vomica LM

XII 2x5 per week. Also Nux vomica XM to mother

as she was also tense.

Six weeks later, he was physically in good

shape. He appeared more relaxed. Mother was

also more relaxed.

Case 2: A young woman, early in her

pregnancy was mugged and was much disturbed by

that person and premature labor started. Opium 200

calmed her and stopped premature labor.

Case 3: Johanna, with weak defence

mechanisms, sleeping disorder and multiple fear

symptoms. Recurring URTI. At the 28

th

week of

pregnancy she was diagnosed with Acute Renal

Failure and was told that foetus was dead.

Emergency consultation with an Urologist revealed

that the diagnosis was based on the mistake of lab

values. She was frightened and delivered

prematurely at 34 weeks. Aconite LM VI twice a

week and in the following months fear symptoms

decreased significantly.

43. The Usefulness of Opium in the treatment of

Children

WULFSBERG, Terje (HL. 17, 2/2004)

The most common symptoms of Opium in

Children in author’s practice are

- High pain threshold.

- Lack of sense of danger.

- Restless, busy, active.

- Desire for risky activities.

- Difficulty in learning from their mistakes.

- Sleep disturbances and sleeping with mouth

open.

- Snoring.

- Arrested and irregular respiration during sleep.

- Kicks off their covers.

- Constipation.

- Likes to make noise.

- Anger, biting, knocking of the head.

Case 1: 5-year-old boy with recurrent ENT

problems. Otitis – right to left. Nose block and

cough worse in warm room. During fever quiet and

never complains. Eyes are large and open.

Reserved. Constipation daily for a year. Always

kicks the covers off. Sleeps with mouth open.

Obstinate, violent anger for trifles. Fear and

startles from noise. High tolerance for pain.

Opium 1M. Improved in all aspects during the next

six months and then relapsed. Opium 10M. Then

relapse after 3 months. Opium 50M. 4 months

later another dose. Remained well after this.

Case 2: 11-year-old boy with strong multiple

allergies, warm-blooded and always kicks the

covers off. Lack of energy. Biting lower lip

frequently. Difficulty in falling asleep. Violent

anger inside and controls his emotions. Weeps only

when alone. Recurrent headache. High threshold

122

for pain. He was delivered by an emergency

caesarean.

A dose of Ignatia 200 and over the next nine

months a dose of 1M and 10M. Anger less,

headache reduced. Now overwhelming sleepiness.

In the next fifteen months, Opium 1M, 10M and

50M. His sleep improved and less restless. Pain

threshold reduced. Still jealous, has become now

abusive, aggressive and quarrelsome and strange

compulsive thoughts. Hyoscyamus 1M and he

became quiet and relaxed. Fear became less and

two months later relapse and another dose given.

In the next two and half years 10M and 50M for

relapses and his compulsive thinking disappeared.

Many Repertory additions for Opium are

suggested.

44. Thuja – with Emphasise on Children

JORGENFELT, Chris (HL. 17, 2/2004)

This article is based on thirty cases of children,

and older, in the author’s experience. The common

mental symptoms of Thuja.

- Anger towards parents, want of self-

confidence, fear of dark, fear of the opinon of

others, fear of people. Irritability, Desire to play

alone, Reserved, Timidity about appearing in

public.

Illustrated with a case.

New rubrics, several additions to existing

rubrics and upgradation in some are suggested.

This table is quite large. [It would be useful only if

verification of these additions are furnished to the

author = KSS]

45. Why am I Still a kid?

A Case of Primary Amenorrhoea

SHAH, Hiren (HL. 17, 2/2004)

A girl of fourteen years with Hypothyroidism

and Primary Amenorrhoea and short for her age.

Chubby and moon faced. Feels lonely. Feels elder

sister is given importance. Avoids going into

crowds. Very shy. Likes spicy food and fear of

dark. Anxious before exams. Feels neglected.

Bilateral-polycystic ovaries and a small uterus

and underdeveloped breasts and not menstruating.

No relief even after many remedies. Three rubrics:

Timidity, about appearing in public

Menses absent in young girls

Anxiety when alone, were considered.

Among the remedies, which covered it

Corticotropinum was referred. It had a correlation

with the case ACTH 200, one dose given.

Menarche at the beginning of second month.

Height increased by three inches, 6 months later,

menstruating regularly. Breasts are also

developing. The medicine was repeated thrice over

a period of eight months and a dose of 1M once.

She improved a lot mentally too.

46. The Hidden Link - Juvenile

ZAHEER, Rozina A. (HL. 17, 2/2004)

The growing incidence of Juvenile onset of

diseases is a global threat to younger generation.

This can be described as auto-immune diseases.

Dr. Mirza Anwar BAIG relates this with the

increase of venereal diseases – ill treated or semi

treated.

The offspring of older parents are usually born

with suppressed or incompetent immune responses,

which BAIG describes as HIV constitution.

Dr. BAIG says that modern symptomatic

treatment and use of too many vaccines are the sole

cause of various mysterious and deeper ailments of

younger age group.

Case: A boy of two and half yeas with partial

deafness and dumbness. Totally deaf for human

voices but could easily hear the sounds. At birth

the child showed signs of Asphyxia and Cerebral

Apoplexy. Paralytic affection of hearing nerves

because of Asphyxia.

Chenopodium 30 daily one dose for two weeks

supported with Nosode I, which is a molecular

dilution of Carcinosinum. The patient did well on

the combination of these remedies.

47. Insight into Aphorism 153

Symptom… its meaning and significance

SHETYE, Prasad S.; KHARIWALA, Falguni

K. (HL. 17, 2/2004)

Striking, singular, uncommon, peculiar

(characteristic) signs and symptoms lead us to the

remedy. For an expression to be considered a

symptom homeopathically, it is essential that it

satisfies §153 to the word.

Case: A man of 23 years keeps on postponing

everything inspite of knowing that he should not do

so and inspite of being reminded often. He is

behind time in all his actions. Slowness, quiet

disposition, indolence and dullness. Walking as if

drunk. His understanding is deficient. Cocculus

indicus 30 and later few doses in the ascending

potency of 200 through to 210

th

deviation.

Rubrics considered:

- Recognises everything but cannot move.

-

Slowness.

-

Dullness, understands questions only after

repetition

123

-

Gait, reeling, staggering, tottering, and

wavering.

Gradually he felt better in his postponing. He

started enjoying his walk. Case was followed for 5

years till 1999 and medication was stopped. He has

become a successful businessman and remains well.

48. Sensations and Miasm

A Case, illustrating their Power and Potential

BAKER, Jeff (HL. 17, 2/2004)

The need of new method is because there are

too many failures. This is illustrated by a failed

case which was solved by utilizing the new method,

i.e. Dr. Rajan SANKARAN’s ‘Vital Sensations’.

K, 33 years with severe, intense, violent itching

since 8 years. It attacks like bites. Worse at night.

No eruptions but scabs because of scratching till

bleeding. Loneliness, craving for friendship, love

and intimacy. Long-standing hatred towards his

father. Episodes of Depression with suicidal

thoughts. Badly decayed teeth.

In the forty plus consultations many carefully

selected remedies based on different analysis

strategies had a slight or no effect.

Vital sensations connect the disturbance of

Vital Force of patients with that which is vital in

our medicines.

The vital sensations of K were: being invaded,

violated, controlled, forced (coming) into my space.

These belong to the Fungi family and the Miasm is

Leprosy.

The two remedies that are indicated by this are

Secale cornutum and Solanum tuberosum

aegrotans.

Secale is not having the violent itching whereas

the other one has.

Solanum tuberosum aegrotans 1M. Dramatic

decrease in itching. Reduction in levels of

hopelessness and in being invaded. He had all four

of his decayed teeth extracted. In the next thirteen

months one more dose of 1M and a dose of 10M.

----------------------------------------------------

IV. REPERTORY

1. Ergänzungen, Fehler, Ungenauigkeiten und

Unklarheiten in Repertorien und Materia

Medica (Supplements, Errors, Inaccuracies and

Vagueness in Repertories and Materia Medica)

SEIPEL, Jürgen (ZKH. 49, 3/2005)

BeNNINGHAUSEN’s Therapeutic Pocket

Book of 1846:

Rubrics: “Lying on the painless side agg. TB.

P. 333: among others Stann. (Grade III)” and “lying

on the painful side amel. TB. P. 367: among others

Stram. (Grade II).”

Verification with Manuscript in the Archives

of IGM (TBm):

VI.2. aggravation from lying on the painless

side p. 388: Stann (twice underlined meant III

grade).

VI.3. amelioration from lying on the painful

side p. 428: Stann (one underline meant II grade).

This is a clear error in transferring from

handwritten manuscript to print of 1846. Errata, p.

512 also does not clarify.

Therefore, Stramonium is to be struck off and

Stannum put into the place. 1846 English edition p.

363. In the revised edition 2000 (German) in p.

392; and in p. 1131 (Indian Edition 1987 and 1995)

J.T. KENT’s Repertory of the Homeopathic

Materia Medica p. 1373. P. 1132 (Generale); p.

1373 Patel Edition; SR. Vol. II. P. 361.

BOGER C.M. Benninghausen’s Characteristics

and Repertory. Indian Editions 1987 and 1995:

P.464 mouth tongue coated (not clear) white one

sided only: daph-i – correct is daph. for Daphne

indica.

P.619 Prostate gland: pop-t. correct is pop. For

Populus tremuloides.

P.639 Bladder neck of: pop-t. Correct is pop. for

Populus tremuloides.

P. 644 Conditions during menses + pregnancy: pop-

t. Correct is pop. for Populus tremuloides.

P. 675 Menstruation: menses too long duration:

PALT. Correct is PLAT in the Parkersburg edition

of 1905 p. 452.

P. 1132 Moon waning agg. daph-i. Correct is Daph.

for Daphne indica.

P. 1148 Twilight agg CLAC-C. – Correct is CALC-

C. in the Parkersburg edition 1905 p. 765.

P.1149 Walking while amel. bly. Correct is bry. In

the Parkersburg edition 1905. p. 766.

BARTHEL H., KLUNKER W. Synthetic repertory

Vol. II col. 252: ben-ac. Correct is ben. (or benz.)

Evidence for Benzinum – Craving for lemons

and Cider (EN. Vol. II p. 129 No.14). For Ben-ac.

or Benz-ac. - no literature evidence could be traced.

The error is found in KENT’s Final General

Repertory p. 485, KENT’s Repertorium Generale

p. 414 and in Lodispoto p. 106.

HERING Guiding symptoms

Natrum muriaticum Vol. VII p. 565: Painful

cracking in ear when masticating.

Correct is: Painless cracking in the ears when

masticating (CD. Vol. IV p. 364. No.303)

124

2. Mastitis – Klinisches Stichwort (Mastitis –

Clinical Keywords)

BLEUL, Gerhard (AHZ. 250, 4/2005)

This is the thirteenth (13

th

) in this series. This

is a ready-reckoner.

The Repertory rubrics (LIPPE, KNERR,

BeNNINGHAUSEN, BOGER, T.F. ALLEN,

BOERICKE, GRIMMER, JULIAN and many

others are consulted. The relevant rubrics as also

the remedies are given. The sources are also given.

A very useful reference for day-to-day practice.

--------------------------------------------------------------

V. PHARMACOLOGY

1. Dosis, Gabe und Potenz (Dose, Quantity and

Potency)

RISSEL, Roger (AHZ. 250, 5/2005)

The meaning of ‘dose’ and ‘potency’ are well

known in their fundamental sense. Nevertheless

there are confusions in this as well as the dosage,

which include the number of pills or the quantity of

the liquid dose. All these have their impact in the

restoration of health.

The potentisation process (§ 269 of the

Organon), the rubbing and succussing, the dilution,

the size of each dose, the size of the globule, the C

and Q potencies are discussed.

This article makes a thorough study of all

these.

--------------------------------------------------------------

VI. VETERINARY

1. A Sick Dog in the Middle of the Night

KRAMER, Teresa (HT. 25, 1/2005)

Sally, 2-year-old dog, vomited few times in the

night. Frothy vomitus. Arsenicum 30 did not help.

She was licking her chops and swallowing all the

time. Anxious and restless. RADAR helped in

arriving at the rubric Stomach, retching with

salivation. Only Hepar sulph. and Antim. tart.

Within an hour of Antim. tart., she calmed down,

smacking lips less often and finally dozed off.

2. Lucas in the Sky…

SHALTS, Edward (HT. 25, 2/2005)

Luke, a puppy with ear infections few times a

year, at a young age and each time we’d use the

Vet’s drops. Whenever, he had ear infection, he

abandoned his comfortable warm bed and chose to

lie on cold tiles in the mudroom. He lay on his left

side, where the infected ear was. Drink less

frequently and become more affectionate.

Pulsatilla 30, few pellets and infection went away

very quickly. Recurrent attacks were relieved by

Pulsatilla. He was stubborn and wasn’t hearing all

that well. Silica 30 and never had any other

infection and hearing became normal. He was

healthy for few years. Scratching in the mornings

and then at every opportunity and began removing

the fur. In a couple of weeks fur from both sides of

trunks and area below its tail removed. Vet

diagnosed it as Obsessive Compulsive Disorder and

suggested Prozac. The itching was worse in the

morning, better when in motion. Restlessness and

recent problems in joints. Itching > hot bathing.

Rhus tox 30. He became quiet and spent 24 hours

lying. Then he became normal and his hair grew

back.

Later he developed Lyme disease. Phosphoric

acid helped him to some extent. Later he became

thirsty for small sips of water. Arsenicum album

30. Next day passed off peacefully.

3. Calendula for Injured Paws

SPERLING, Vatsala (HT. 25, 3/2005)

Kovil, two-year-old German shepherd, with

injured paws. Pieces of pad an eighth of an inch

thick had peeled off and were hanging loose.

Calendula 30, 5 pellets and two more doses the

same day. Next morning all wounds were licked

clean and scabbed, no swelling. Sixteen hours after

the accident Kovil was still limping. Fourth dose.

Two days later, no limping, no fever, no infection.

Vet suggested painkillers. Despite having three

bleeding and injured paws, Kovil was up and about

in 3 days.

4. Unter allen Tieren dem Affen am nächsten –

Menschliches, Allzutierisches und die

Homöopathie (After all animals the

Chimpanzee as the next – Human, all

animalistic and Homeopathy)

APPELL, Rainer G. (AHZ. 250, 6/2005)

The attitude towards animals in Homeopathy

is mainly determined by HAHNEMANN’s

perception of human beings. These are evident

from his several earlier writings like “On the

Wonderful Structure of the Human Hand”,

“Arsenic Poisoning”, “Medicine of Experience”,

etc.

HAHNEMANN knew the significance of

Homeopathy in Veterinary Medicine. In a lecture

125

in the Royal Economic Society, Leipzig he said that

animals were until then treated in the least

perceptible basis and with least success. He

pleaded for a homeopathic Medicine “since these

poor animals, which cannot hold their tormentors

responsible deserve human compassion”.

Despite HAHNEMANN’s admonitions animal

experimentation are still performed, whereas

Medicinal Provings in animals are neglected. The

necessity for a homeopathic with-one-another is

discussed.

5. Der Große Wandel von Mensch und Tier –

Sterbebegleitung statt Euthanesie in der Tier

Medizin (The big change of Human and animal

– Vigil at death-bed instead of Euthanasia in

Veterinary Medicine)

DOMBERG, Anke (AHZ. 250, 6/2005)

Burden or favour? Veterinarians, under certain

circumstances, may use euthanasia in case of

animals. This article describes the attendance on

one’s deathbed, supported by healing methods of

Medicine like Homeopathy and explains the

process of dying. It wants to encourage people to

follow alternative paths.

Some cases are mentioned in brief.

6. Stramonium und die “Idee der Gewalt” – von

Hunden, Katzen und Menschen (Stramonium

and the “Idea of Violence” – Dogs, Cats, and

Humans)

KOWALU, Gerhard & MICHELS, Hans-

Lothar (AHZ. 250, 6/2005)

KENT has described in his Lectures on

Homeopathic Materia Medica, Stramonium as

suitable for states of great violence. Observations

in dogs and case-taking in men more often show the

experience of a forsaken feeling together with

feeling of constant threat.

Case of a 46-year old male is described.

--------------------------------------------------------------

VII. RESEARCH

1. The Feasibility of a Randomised, Placebo-

controlled Clinical Trial of Homeopathic

Treatment of Depression in General Practice

KATZ T.; FISHER P.; KATZ A.; DAVIDSON

J. & FEDER G. (HOMEOPATHY, 94, 3/2005)

Depression is common in general practice and

lack of concordance is an important problem in its

treatment. Homeopathy has few side effects and is

generally associated with good compliance. We

report a study investigating the feasibility of a trial

to compare the effectiveness of Homeopathy with

a conventional antidepressant and placebo.

Objectives: To assess the feasibility of a

General Practice-based clinical trial comparing the

effectiveness of individualized homeopathic

treatment vs Fluoxetine (Prozac) vs placebo in the

treatment of major depressive episodes of moderate

severity.

Design: Randomised, double-dummy, double-

blind parallel group clinical trial.

Setting: Lower Clapton Group Practice, East

London.

Method: Patients were recruited through their

general practitioners as they presented during a 9

month period. Recruitment target was 30 patients.

Eligibility was confirmed by a consultant

Psychiatrist using standard criteria (DSM-IV) and

instruments Hamilton Depression Scale (HAMD).

Suicidal and psychotic patients were excluded,

additional precautions against suicide were

incorporated. There was a 1-week run-in period

and patients showing spontaneous improvement

were excluded. Homeopathic treatment was

prescribed by a GP qualified in Homeopathy, from

a ‘limited list’ of 30 homeopathic medicines, with

the help of decision support software. Patients

were randomized to receive verum Fluoxetine and

placebo Homeopathy, or verum Homeopathy and

placebo Fluoxetine, or placebo Homeopathy and

placebo Fluoxetine. Treatment duration was 12

weeks. The outcomes were: adverse drug reactions,

clinical global impression (CGI); HAMD; mini

international psychiatric Interview; Pittsburgh sleep

quality index; Side-effects checklist; Short Form

12; treatment credibility questionnaire; work and

social disability scale. The primary outcome

measures were HAMD and CGI.

Results: A recruitment calculation indicated

that over 230 suitable patients would be expected to

attend the practice during the recruitment phase.

Thirty-one patients were referred for possible

inclusion in the trial by their GPs. Twenty-three

met the entry criteria, 11 were randomized and 6

completed the study. Of the completers, one

received Homeopathy, 2 placebo and 3 Fluoxetine.

Conclusion: A trial of this design in general

practice is not feasible, because of recruitment

difficulties, many of them linked to patient

preference. Different approaches are required to

recruit adequate patient numbers to trials of this

sort.

2. Homeopathy for Depression: A Systematic

Review of the Research Evidence

126

PILKINGTON K.; KIRKWOOD G.;

RAMPES H.; FISHER P. & RICHARDSON J.

(HOMEOPATHY, 94, 3/2005)

Objective: To systematically review the

research evidence on the effectiveness of

Homeopathy for the treatment of Depression and

depressive disorders.

Methods: A comprehensive search of major

biomedical databases including MEDLINE,

EMBASE, CINAHL, PsycINFO and the Cochrane

Library was conducted. Specialist complementary

and alternative medicine (CAM) databases

including AMED, CISCOM and Hom-Inform were

also searched. Additionally, efforts were made to

identify unpublished and ongoing research using

relevant sources and experts in the field. Relevant

research was categorized by study type and

appraised according to study design. Clinical

commentaries were obtained for studies reporting

clinical outcomes.

Results: Only two randomized controlled

trials (RCTs) were identified. One of these, a

feasibility study, demonstrated problems with

recruitment of patients in primary care. Several

uncontrolled and observational studies have

reported positive results including high levels of

patient satisfaction but because of the lack of a

control group, it is difficult to assess the extent to

which any response is due to specific effects of

Homeopathy. Single-case reports/studies were the

most frequently encountered clinical study type.

We also found surveys, but no relevant qualitative

research studies were located.: Adverse effects

reported appear limited to ‘remedy reactions’

(‘aggravations’) including temporary worsening of

symptoms, symptom shifts and reappearance of old

symptoms. These remedy reactions were generally

transient but in one study, aggravation of symptoms

caused withdrawal of the treatment in one patient.

Conclusions: A comprehensive search for

published and unpublished studies has

demonstrated that the evidence for the effectiveness

of Homeopathy in Depression is limited due to

lack of clinical trials of high quality. Further

research is required, and should include well-

designed controlled studies with sufficient numbers

of participants. Qualitative studies aimed at

overcoming recruitment and other problems should

precede further RCTs. Methodological options

include the incorporation of preference arms or

uncontrolled observational studies. The highly

individualized nature of much homeopathic

treatment and the specificity of response may

require innovative methods of analysis of

individual treatment response.

3. Classical and New Proving Methodology:

Provings of Plumbum metallicum and Piper

methysticum and Comparison with a Classical

Proving of Plumbum metallicum

SIGNORINI A.; LUBRANO A.; MANUELE

G.; FAGONE G.; VITTORINI C.; BOSO F.;

VIANELLO P.; REBUFFI A.; FRONGIA T.;

ROCCO V. and PICHLER C.

(HOMEOPATHY, 94, 3/2005)

Objective: To study the reliability of a

Proving methodology and the reproducibility of

proving symptoms.

Methods: Two homeopathic medicines and

placebo were given, in a double-blind randomized

design, to 31 healthy volunteers (13 Piper

methysticum 30C, 11 placebo and 7 Plumbum

metallicum 30C), 5 drops 4 times daily, until the

onset of unbearable symptoms, or at most for 1

week. The primary outcome measure was the

number of phrases containing unusual or new

symptoms selected by supervisors (SEL) from

unstructured diaries and the number of these

symptoms (SYM) present in SELs. The secondary

outcome measures were the number of symptoms

with modalities of both verum groups concordant

with symptoms reported in a previous proving of

Plumbum 12C. Other parameters evaluated were

repeated and crossed symptoms in SELs.

Results: Both medicines showed qualitative

and quantitative differences from placebo. Piper:

146 SELs (median: 5), Plumbum: 118 SELs (16),

placebo: 48 SELs (2), containing 260 (8), 199 (29)

and 58 (2) SYMs, respectively. There was a

significant difference from placebo in Plumbum but

not in Piper SELs and SYMs (P<0.05). 31, 24 and

4 ‘repeated’ and 18, 22 and 2 ‘crossed’ symptoms

were found in Piper, Plumbum and placebo. 8 and

30 symptoms concordant with the classical proving

of Plumbum were found for Piper and Plumbum,

corresponding to about 10% and 45% of their total

SELs.

Conclusions: Open diaries, supervision and

double-blind placebo are useful methods in

homeopathic pathogenetic trials. Estimates of

concordance should be introduced in proving

methodology.

4. Effects of Homeopathic Treatment on Salivary

Flow Rate and Subjective Symptoms in

Patients with Oral Dryness: A Randomized

Trial

HAILA S.; KOSKINEN A. and TENOVUO J.

(HOMEOPATHY, 94, 3/2005)

Twenty-eight patients with xerostomia

participated in a blind, placebo-controlled

127

longitudinal study of the possible effects of

homeopathic medicines on oral discomfort. All

patients were first divided in two groups according

to their medication. After that the two groups were

randomly assigned according to a coin-toss to the

experimental or control group. Most patients had

systemic diseases, such as Rheumatoid Arthritis

and/or Sjögren’s syndrome, and frequent daily

medications. The randomly selected experimental

group (n = 15) got an individually prescribed

homeopathic medicine and the control group (n =

13) a placebo substance (sugar granules), both for 6

weeks. Neither group knew of the nature of the

medicine. Oral dryness was evaluated by

measurement of unstimulated and wax-stimulated

salivary flow rates and visual analogue scale. With

only two exceptions, the experimental group

experienced a significant relief of xerostomia

whereas no such effect was found in the placebo

group. Stimulated salivary flow rate was slightly

higher with Homeopathy than placebo but no

consistent changes occurred in salivary

immunoglobulin (lgA, lgG) levels.

In an open follow-up period those receiving

homeopathic medicine continued treatment and the

placebo group patients were treated with

individually prescribed homeopathic medicines.

The symptoms of xerostomia improved in both

groups.

Our results suggest that individually prescribed

homeopathic medicine could be a valuable adjunct

to the treatment of oral discomfort and xerostomic

symptoms.

5. The Influence of Childhood Infections and

Vaccination on the Development of Atopy: A

Systematic Review of the Direct

Epidemiological Evidence

ADLER U.C. (HOMEOPATHY, 94, 3/2005)

Background: The ‘hygiene hypothesis’ has

been used to justify a belief common among

homeopaths, that the suppression of childhood

infections and immunization may lead to the

development of chronic atopic diseases.

Objectives: To analyse the influence of

childhood infections and immunization on the

development of Atopy.

Methods: Qualitative systematic review of

direct epidemiological evidence (Medline 1993-

2004) concerning the influence of childhood

infections and immunization on the development of

Atopy and discussion based on Homeopathy.

Conclusions: (1) Childhood infections do not

protect against Atopy; on the contrary, they

increase the risk of allergic diseases, in agreement

to HAHNEMANN’s observations, which included

epidemic diseases among the factors capable of

stimulating the development of chronic diseases.

(2) Vaccination is not a risk factor for Atopy,

notwithstanding the allergenic effect of some

vaccines.

6. Audit of Outcome in 455 Consecutive Patients

Treated with Homeopathic Medicines

SEVAR R. (HOMEOPATHY, 94, 4/2005)

This paper reports an audit of clinical outcome

in 455 consecutive patients (1100 consultations)

presenting for private homeopathic treatment of a

chronic illness in which conventional treatment had

either: failed, reached a plateau in effect, or was

contra-indicated by side effects, age or condition of

the patient. Three hundred and four patients

(66.8%) derived benefit from homeopathic

treatment. One hundred and forty-eight patients

(32.5%) were able to stop or maintain a substantial

reduction in their conventional drugs. The 10 most

frequent clinical conditions treated were Eczema,

Anxiety, Depression, Osteoarthritis, Asthma, Back

pain, Chronic cough, Chronic Fatigue, Headaches

and Essential Hypertension. These 195 patients

constitute 43% of the total, 151 of them (77%) were

improved. The success rate of treatment is similar

between age ranges. There was a difference in

outcome between the sexes in adults: 296 females

treated, success rate 71.3%; 159 males treated,

success rate 58.5%. Two patients (0.4%) had

prolonged aggravation of their presenting

complaints apparently attributable to homeopathic

treatment.

7. Changes in Patients Visiting a Homeopathic

Clinic in Norway from 1994 to 2004

VIKSVEEN P. and STEINSBEKK A.

(HOMEOPATHY, 94, 4/2005)

Aim: There are a few examining changes in

patient groups seeking homeopathic care. This

study describes changes in complaints and

characteristics of patients visiting a homeopathic

clinic in Norway from 1994/1995 to 2003/2004.

Methods: Two surveys were conducted, each

including data for 700 patients who had visited the

same homeopathic clinic, with five (1995) and

seven (2004) homeopaths, respectively. Data on

patients’ gender, age, occupation, reason for

encounter and where they had heard about

Homeopathy and the homeopathic clinic were

registered by the homeopaths. In 2004, the

patients also answered questions on the previous

128

use of conventional treatment and how long it took

them to decide to consult a homeopath.

Results: There are no changes in the reason

for encounter and gender proportions between 1995

and 2004. Over 36% of patients were under the age

of 16 in 2004, compared to 26% in 1995. Most

patients still consult homeopaths through a lay

referral network. In 2004, more than 60% made an

appointment with a homeopath within the first

month of first considering it.

Conclusion: There are few changes in the

characteristics of this homeopahic patient

population. There is a need for studies that explore

the ‘why question’; Why an increasing percentage

of patients are children? Why people with higher

education and why certain age groups visit

homeopaths more frequently than others?

8. Stimulation of Bovine Sperm Mitochondrial

Activity by Homeopathic Dilutions of

Monensin

AZIZ D.M. and ENBERGS H.

(HOMEOPATHY, 94, 4/2005)

Mitochondrial activity is an important viability

parameter of spermatozoa and is linked to sperm

motility. Monensin is commonly used as an

inhibitor for sperm mitochondrial activity in the

laboratory. This study was conducted to evaluate

the influence of some homeopathic dilutions of

Monensin on sperm mitochondrial activity. Fresh

ejaculates from 6 mature bulls were used in the

study. Samples of the semen were tested using a

flow cytometer for mitochondrial activity and

sperm viability using Rhodamine 123 and SYBR-

14, respectively. The 9x dilution of Monensin

resulted in very highly significant (P<0.001)

stimulation of mitochondrial activity. Monensin

5x, 7x, 8x, and 13x caused highly significant

(P<0.01) stimulation of the sperm mitochondrial

activity. Other homeopathic dilutions of Monensin

(6x, 10x, 11x, 12x and 14x) also had a significant

(P<0.05) stimulatory effect. The use of Monensin

did not have any negative effect on sperm viability.

We conclude that some homeopathic dilutions of

Monensin increase mitochondrial activity of bovine

spermatozoa without negative effect on sperm

viability, the 9x dilution was the most effective.

Further in vivo studies are required to estimate the

effect of homeopathic dilutions of Monensin on

semen quality.

9. Harm in Homeopathy: Aggravations, Adverse

Drug Events or Medication Errors?

ENDRIZZI C.; ROSSI E.; CRUDELI L. and

GARIBALDI D.

(HOMEOPATHY, 94, 4/2005)

Background: The assessment of harm arising

from the use of homeopathic medicine is much

discussed, but there is little published data on the

subject.

Aim: To study prospectively adverse drug

events related to homeopathic medicines.

Setting: The data were gathered between 1

June 2003 and 30 June 2004 during follow-up visits

consecutively carried out at the Homeopathic

Clinic, Campo di Marte Hospital, Azienda USL 2,

Lucca (Italy). They refer to effects following the

administration of a homeopathic medicine,

prescribed according to the classical homeopathic

method.

Methods: Reports collected by a homeopathic

doctor (not the prescribing doctor) on the nature

and intensity of the effect, dose and frequency of

administration, time relationship between the drug

use and the adverse events, challenge, unchallange

possible concomitant factors, causality

(improbable, unlikely, possible, probable, certain).

Results: Out of 335 homeopathic consecutive

follow-up visits between 1 June 2003 and 30 June

2004, nine adverse reactions were reported (2.68%)

including one case of Allergy to lactose, excipient

of the granules.

Conclusions: Adverse events to homeopathic

drugs exist and are distinguishable from

homeopathic aggravations, but are rare and not

severe.

10. A New Approach to the Memory of Water

TSCHULAKOW A.V.; YAN Y. and KLIMEK

W. (HOMEOPATHY, 94, 4/2005)

We investigated whether water has a ‘memory’

for succussion compared to unsuccussed controls.

The method is based on a bioassay using

dinoflagellates. The duration of memory measured

by this method is at least 10 min, and may be

longer. The effect may be based upon solitons. A

hypothesis about the mode of action of

Homeopathy may be experimentally investigated

by this method.

11. Komplementarität der physikalischen

Forschung zur Homöopathie (Complimentarity

of Physical Research in Homeopathy)

WEINGÄRTNER, Otto (AHZ. 250, 5/2005)

This paper is concerned with congruances

between the dual pairings mind/matter and

body/mind on the one hand and complimentarity in

129

Physics on the other hand. Reasons are given why

physical complementarity might open new insights

and perspectives to basic scientific research in

Homeopathy. The latest papers concerning this

topic are reviewed.

12. Die klinischen Prüfungen der Homöopathie.

Rückblick und Ausblick (Clinical Provings in

Homeopathy. Retrospective – and

Prospective)

DEAN, Michael Emmans (AHZ. 250, 5/2005)

This is a deep and well-researched Essay. A

systematic review of the past ‘trials’ and the recent

randomized placebo-controlled experiments are all

recalled and considered. Recent work in the

clinical history of Homeopathy is outlined.

Hospital based clinical studies from 1821 to 1953,

controlled trials are all studied. In the 19

th

century,

pragmatic trials provided more useful information

for hospital administration than the modern

placebo-controlled explanatory trials. The author

concludes that current homeopathic research

should focus on “real world” evaluations. [I am

afraid that the Chemistry, molecular biology,

pathology based ‘proving’ of Homeopathy will not

be possible, at least for some years hence. What

kinds of ‘proofs’ are warranted? Any ‘scientist’

wishing to test the efficacy of a homeopathic

remedy may do so on himself and convince

himself. The laboratory-oriented ‘trials’ are

unsuited to Homeopathy. Every ‘Scientist’ (of the

dominant School of Medicine) knows it and

therefore insists on it to damn Homeopathy. The

question “How does Homeopathy work?” is

different from “Does Homeopathy work”. The

priorities paradigm and informations sought for

should be clear before embarking on experiments.

Homeopaths should design their own models for

the research and not copy the other School’s =

KSS]

13. Efficacy of Homeopathic Drugs in Dermatitis

of Atopic Diathesis – A Clinical Study

MOHAN G.R. and ANANDHI K.S.

(HL. 17, 2/2004)

An open study of 36 cases of Atopic Dermatitis

of various age groups, who received only

homeopathic treatment between June 1995 and

June 2001, has concluded that Homeopathy has a

greater scope in the treatment of Atopic Dermatitis

and prevents remission successfully without any

undue side effects. In the authors’ experience

Atopic Dermatitis occurred in adults too.

--------------------------------------------------------------

VIII. HISTORY

1. Studien zur Entwicklung des ärztlichen

Berufbildes in der Frühzeit Ägyptens (Studies

in the Development of Medical Profession in

Early Days of Egypt)

ENGELMANN, Heinz and HALLOF, Jochen

(Med GG, 23/2004)

This study begins in the early times of Egypt

from 3100 B.C. and end in the times of Pyramids

with the entry of Physicians with which the old

Egyptian medical history begins first.

Shamanism in pre-dynastic Egypt, practiced by

Sem-priests, combines social, psycho-hygienic and

para-medical elements of both Near Eastern and

African provenance. Highly qualified advisors of

the Pharaoh with the establishment of Egyptian

State religion organized these activities, which

included health care and medical prophylaxes.

Their aim was to protect the Ruler against his

“enemies”. These enemies included illnesses of all

kinds, as well as injuries to health caused by impure

food. The importance of this task is emphasized by

the fact that it was usually the eldest son of the

Pharaoh who was responsible for the correct

performance of the royal rituals, which included

these medical aspects. Changes in religious

concepts made these special advisors and priests

superfluous. They took over other tasks in the

funeral service of the Pharaoh or were included in

the professional group of physicians, known from

the time of Pyramids as “Sahkmet-priest”, i.e.

medical specialists. They were particularly

responsible for precautionary measures against

epidemics and for curing snake and scorpion bites.

They created the first medical papyri and

established the legal foundations for the medical

care of the inhabitants of Egypt by Royal Order.

2. Medizinale Fachliteratur in der Aufklärer-

Bibliothek des 18 Jahrhunderts. Zum

Buchbestand des medizinish gelehrten “freien

Schriftstellers” Johann Gottwerth MÜLLER

(1743-1828) (Medical Literature in the Age of

Enlightenment, in Private Libraries. The

medically qualified Writer Johann Gottwerth

MÜLLER and his stock of Books)

RITTER, Alexander (Med GG, 23/2004)

The German Novelist Johann G. MÜLLER

was one of the popular writers of the late 18

th

century. The encyclopaedically educated scholar,

from his point of view obliged to support publicly

130

the Welfare of State and Society. Although

MÜLLER studied Medicine he did not practice. He

made his living from his novels, which dealt

critically with absolutist Society. Medical studies

and serious illness caused a lifelong interest in

medical affairs ranging from the treatment of

patient, the organization of Healthcare, the

distribution of medicines, charlatanism, to

everybody’s responsibility for health. For him the

syndrome of heath/illness/medical science became

part of the general status of Science and a metaphor

for the present and future conditions of class

society. This engagement led to the compilation of

approximately 280 medical books as part of his

library, which contained more than 13,000

volumes, documented in the catalog printed for

public sale in 1829.

This essay comprises an Introduction to

MÜLLER’s collection of medical books and a

complete bibliographical documentation. For

MÜLLER library is a functional instrument of

knowledge. His books cover the medical literature

from the 17

th

to 19

th

centuries. The oldest

publication in the library dates to 1577 A.D. and

latest to 1823 A.D. The largest number relates to

10

th

Century. They offer information on medical

bibliographies, catalogues, biographies, history of

medical science, reference, specific publications on

a large variety of actual topics such as medical

science, treatment, politics, appliances and social as

well as hygienic questions. This stock of

publications reveals itself as an additional source

for an understanding of book-collecting in the 18

th

Century, the history of privately organized medical

libraries and the discourse of medical science and

treatment at a time of transition from a humoral-

pathological to a firmer understanding of

pathological concepts around 1800.

3. A Misery beyond Description? Plague as

Metaphor in Moscow, 1770 – 1772

RENNER, Andreas (Med GG, 23/2004)

The Moscow Plague raged during the period

1770-1772 as never before any other epidemic of

the early times. The Moscow General Infantry

Hospital was closed for ten weeks, but in summer

when the disease burst forth further the Plague was

officially recognized by the municipal authorities.

The Tsarina CATHERINE insisted that there was

and could be no Plague in Moscow and there was

therefore delay in official acknowledgment. And in

early Summer when the disease simultaneously

broke out in several places in the City, the

acceptance that there was Plague could not be

delayed. The 1770-1772 Moscow Plague was of

‘Classic’ pattern.

Officially in 1771 more than 56,000 people

died in Moscow alone, most of them of Plague.

The estimated total of victims amounts to about

1,00,000. As is usual in such epidemics the ravages

were more in the lower stratum of the inhabitants

who also suffered more from shortages of work and

supply of food.

This study of the great Plague epidemic in

Russia has not been done on social, cultural,

commercial, medical and political historical basis

so far. There were some publications, which

purported to be based on eyewitnesses of the

epidemic. These were physicians from the West

who wrote their experiences for the benefit of

colleagues and far wider public. They justified a

secular interpretation of the Pest, which principally

is curable but also preventable. That way, not only

is the patient is personally responsible for his fate,

but is also of great value to the academic Medicine.

Traditional, religious explanations of the Pest, were

explained as superstition, and fear as unnecessary.

As against the old western, often literary reports

about Pests Russia explained this as “enlightened”,

conscious of dramatization explanation.

Entmystification of the Pest is not the question; it

remains a Metaphor for particularly dangerous,

infectious and mortal diseases, which threatened the

development of social order. Of course this danger

for the sub-strata of Moscow was projected. In the

judgement of the popular, violent opposition the

evidence pertaining to the period, the official

version of the event was anticipated.

4. Kloster-Asyle - Ein Beitrag zur

Ethnopyschiatrie Griechenlands (Monastery

Asylum – On the Ethno-psychiatry of Greece)

RUISINGER, Marion Maria

(Med GG, 23/2004)

This research begins with a quote from

Charalambos CHRISTOPOULOS the Internal

Minister (1861) in the Parliament:

“It is well known that until today there is no

Institution for caring and treating the mentally ill.

Some of these unlucky persons are looked after in

the Monasteries, where they suffer badly, without

any treatment, others are cared for at home with all

care and attention, some others are let to roam

about in the streets. …” (Christopoulos, 1861,

p.420)

The history of the mentally ill in Greece, at

least from the foundation of the Kingdom of Greece

in 1832 until the incorporation of the Ionian Islands

in 1864, is without either lunatic asylums or

131

specialised Psychiatrists. Instead, it is a history of

the intermingling of two psychiatric concepts. On

the one hand, the imported “Professional

Psychiatry” supported by Government and Western

educated physicians and, on the other hand, the

indigenous (autochton) “Folk Psychiatry”

supported by the majority of the people and by the

Orthodox Church. The interaction of both systems

resulted in the phenomenon of the Greek

“Monastery Asylum”. This paper based on rich

archival material, presents this little-known chapter

of Greece Psychiatry from Social History point of

view. [Attention of the Readers is invited to the

state of Psychiatric Treatment, if any, in Germany

as described by Samuel HAHNEMANN in

Description of Klockenbring during his Insanity,

1796, nearly a century before this. Evidently not

much had happened in this branch of Medicine for

Centuries; the mentally ill remained ill-treated and

ignored. We read the death of several mentally

affected persons in a fire in the T.N. State in 2001.

These ‘mental patients’ were all chained to trees or

strong stakes and they could not escape when fire

ravaged! Nearly 30 died. What a pathetic state of

the mentally ill at the end of the 20

th

century. It

seems that there still are some psychiatric patients

abandoned in the streets, or tied up, etc. = KSS]

5. Pharmazeutische Industrie und “Neue

Deutsche Heilkunde” (Pharmaceutical Industry

and “New German Medicine”)

MEYER, Ulrich (Med GG, 23/2004)

The so-called “New German Medicine”,

initially propagated in the health policy of the

Natural Socialist Party, promoted greater use of

phytotherapeutic and homeopathic drugs by the

medical community. In response, the

“Reichsfachschaft der pharmazeutischen Industrie,

e. V.” was obliged to pursue a carefully chosen

double strategy, given that the members of the

Association were both manufacturers of natural

remedies and manufacturers of allopathic drugs.

However, the fact that I.G. Farben completely

ignored the “New German Medicine” suggested

that the large chemical-pharmaceutical

manufacturers did not take this policy very

seriously. The only documents pertaining to

increased research in the area of natural remedies

stem from the medium-sized manufacturers Knoll

and Schering. In the case of both companies it is

noteworthy that they worked to obtain a scientific

foundation for the developed preparates, and that

they employed conventional methods of analysis

and proof of activity.

The growth of the classical manufacturer of

natural remedies, such as the Company Willmar

Schwabe was, as far as any growth at all could be

observed significantly smaller than had been

theoretically postulated. There is causal

relationship between any commercial success

during the period in which the Nazis were in power

and in today’s commercial prosperity.

Moreover, from the viewpoint of the

pharmaceutical Industry, the “New German

Medicine” seems to have passed its zenith before

1936, when the 4-year plan for War preparation

entered into force.

6. An Overview of the History of Homeopathy in

Slovenia in the 19

th

Century

ŽIDOV, Nena (Med GG, 23/2004)

Homeopathy came to Slovenia during

HAHNEMANN time itself. Traces of

Homeopathy are found in the 19

th

century poetry.

One might say that Homeopathy was prohibited in

Slovenia before it managed to become established.

As early as in 1819 Homeopathy was forbidden.

There were priests who practiced. Some Slovenia

homeopaths are believed to have learned straight

“from the horse’s mouth”. Sources indeed mention

that Baron Anton MOŠKON was a zealous

homeopath and a friend of HAHNEMANN. As

early as 1814 the Organon and Materia Medica

were studied by the physician Franc ŠUKLIČ from

Sevnica. There were manuals like “home guides”

and “domestic medicine” boxes.

It was aristocracy, which practiced and used

Homeopathy mostly. Daybooks used by some of

these Practitioners are in the Archives.

The Clergy were enthusiastic practitioners

who, evidently, served the common people. The

hatred of the official Medicine towards

Homeopathy was to the extent that the Physicians

complained to the Bishop about the priests who

practiced homeopathic healing methods, but it was

ignored. Although there was a regulation that only

certified physicians should treat patients, and

Homeopathy was strictly forbidden, it failed to

prevent homeopaths from practicing. In the

countryside Homeopathy spread rapidly among the

peasant population towards the end of the 19

th

century when the number of self-taught

homeopaths was considerable.

In this scenario it seems few physicians in

Slovenia were attracted by Homeopathy or they

may have practiced it secretly because it was

banned, and the professional community was

against Homeopathy. [This situation remains so

world over even today, i.e. 21

st

century! How

132

strong Homeopathy must be to survive such

animosities for well over 200 years! = KSS]

Materiž GRADIŠEK (1776-1837) joined The

Monastery of the Order of the Brothers of Mercy

whose main task was to take care of the ill. He did

monastic medical studies and did his further did

Medical studies in Prague; during the entire

duration of studies he also worked at the hospital of

his Order in Prague. In 1806 he passed the

examination and became a physician. He

subsequently held several positions in the hospital.

He established a Medical School in 1808 where

Homeopathy was also taught and therefore came

into conflict with the Town Physicians because the

school was a major competitor of the Surgery

School.

There were political changes during the years

following and in 1811 the French authorities

dissolved the Order of the Brothers of Mercy.

GRADIŠEK abandoned the hospital to French

authorities; as he had lot of experience he soon

established himself in Practice and treated several

cases in epidemic of Typhus. The people liked

GRADIŠEK very much. He became an ardent

homeopath.

In 1818, he returned to his place Ljublfana and

treated to poor and the needy and next year he

experimented on himself and other people. In

1821, he finished his Materia Medica which he

started to write in 1812. GRADIŠEK was very

successful. He treated the rich and the poor alike,

and particularly those who had already tried all

other methods of treatment, also the elderly and the

mortally ill. Because of his use of Homeopathy in

treating people, he was taken to task by the Bishop

of Ljublfana in 1828.

When Cholera broke out in Slovenia,

GRADIŠEK and his assistants were very successful

in treating the ill. Of the 200 patients in his care,

only five died.

With GRADIŠEK’s death in 1837, began

decline in Homeopathy. Homeopathy was later

practiced only by laymen.

7. Die Geschichte der Homöopathie in Ungarn

(1820-1871) (The History of Homeopathy in

Hungary)

KÓLZIAN, Mária; KÖLNEI, Livia

(Med GG. 23/2004)

This paper analyses the development of

Homeopathy in Hungary between 1820-1871. A

brief account of the spread of this new method

during the 1820s is followed by a history of the

foundation of homeopathic hospitals in the first

half of the 19

th

century and the publication of

homeopathic self-help books of laypersons. The

attempts to establish a homeopathic association

and on university chair of Homeopathy which were

to succeed ultimately are discussed. The

homeopaths conflicts with allopaths and the

difficult situation presented to homeopaths after

the revolution of 1848-49 are analysed. The paper

concludes with a short representation of five of the

most famous homeopaths in Hungary during the

period under discussion.

8. The History of Homeopathic Medicine in

Mexico (1849-2001)

FLORES, Fernando Dario Francois

(Med GG. 23/2004)

The coming to Mexico of the first

homeopathic doctors in 1849 coincides with the

loss of more than half of its territory (2.1million

square km) after the war with the United States and

the end of the 10

th

presidency of Antonio LOPEZ

de SANTHA ANNA. Many Wars, European

intervention and the re-establishment of the

Republic were the events, which characterized the

first year of Homeopathy in Mexico. In this Essay

the 150 years’ history of Homeopathy in Mexico is

looked into.

The early years of Homeopathy in Mexico is

detailed when isolated homeopaths were

responsible for the development of Homeopathy.

In fact homeopaths fought intensely when an

attempt was made (by the President of the

Republic) to close the Free School of Homeopathy

with the result that School remained open. The

period between 1893 and 1921 may be regarded as

the official recognition of Homeopathy and the

turn for the establishment of the Associations and

Schools. The period from 1921 to 1940 was the

conflict with the authorities. The period from 1940

to 1960 pointed out as a period of slow

development of Schools and Study groups. The last

part of the Essay discusses the period (1960

onwards) when Postgraduate Studies in

Homeopathy came up for developing Homeopathy

further. [How much struggle Homeopathy had to

put up with! Even today there is struggle. If only

the homeopaths join together without personal

bickerings! = KSS]

9. August Biers Aufsatz “Wie sollen wir uns zu

der Homöopathie stellen?” (1925) und die

nachfolgende Discussion um die Homöopathie

in der deutschen Ärzteschaft (August BIER’s

article “What shall be our attitude toward

Homeopathy?” and the discussions that

followed it among the German Medical

Profession)

DOMS, Misia Sophia (Med GG. 23/2004)

133

Two reports appeared in the Münschener

Medizinischen Wochenschrift (MMW) during the

period 1918-1924, concerning Homeopathy. One

was Rudolf TISCHNER’s lecture in the Munich

Physicians Association on Homeopathy and the

modern scientific experience (1921). In 1925 there

were several references in the MMW to

Homeopathy and lead to discussions on

Homeopathy.

This intensive interest in Homeopathy lead

to a contribution by a very well known Surgeon of

those times, Dr. August BIER (1861 –1949). BIER

contributed two articles in the MMW May 1925

addressed to his allopathic medical colleagues

raising the question “What should be our attitude to

Homeopathy?” This drew much discussion

including opposition to Homeopathy, not only in

the MMW but in other journals and dailies too.

These spoke of the effectiveness or otherwise of

Homeopathy.

The crisis of Medicine in the 1920s as well

as BIER’s position as a famous surgeon paved the

way for a new interest in Homeopathy. Central

issues in these discussions were the potentisation

(often misunderstood as a mere dilution process),

the Law of Similars and the Proving of remedies on

healthy persons. The analysis of this debate shows

that most of the arguments used in 1925 resemble

those of the 21

st

century in a surprising way. [It is

true. Those of us who have been with

Homeopathy for half a century now know that the

same objections, criticisms, ignorance about

Homeopathy – by many of its practitioners as well

as its rabid opponents – are put out today too. This

means that what has ‘advanced’ is only technology

and not ‘Science’ or ‘scientific temper’, over the

centuries. The same blindness, the refusal to ‘look’

as it was in Galileo’s case, persists till date. The

English version of Dr. August BIER’s article was

published in the Hahnemannian Gleanings,

Calcutta, in 1961 = KSS.]

10. HAHNEMANN at Hermanstadt: Discoveries

in Bruckenthal Library

JURJ, Gheorghe (SIM. XIX, 2006)

HAHNEMANN went to Hermanstadt in 1777

to Baron BRUCKENTHAL as Library Archivist,

on the recommendation of his Mentor, Dr. von

QUARIN. This period was formative of his future

intellectual life.

During a recent research, the author found the

Manuscript of the Library’s catalogue of 1780

created by HAHNEMANN and also SOTERIUM,

the nephew of the Baron. BRUCKENTHAL gave

the gifted student, HAHNEMANN, an opportunity

to bathe in this vast literary watershed. Soon after

his arrival at Hermanstadt HAHNEMANN was

admitted in the Freemason’s Lodge St-Andreas

zum drei Blättern through the recommendations

of von BRUCKENTHAL.

The Catalog contains about 12,000 books from

various domains, the majority being rare first

editions printed from all-over Europe.

The works of such great names as Cornelius

AGRIPPA, Francis BACON, Marsilio FICINO,

Theophrastus PARACELSUS, HIPPOCRATES,

ERASMUS, LEIBNIZ, PASCAL, SPINOZA,

SHAKESPEARE, MILTON, NEWTON, Thomas

de AQUINO, etc., etc. were all there in the library.

The greed of HAHNEMANN for knowledge was

quenched by the generosity of the Baron von

BRUCKENTHAL.

This was achieved intellectually (the library),

professionally (he named him his personal

physician), and also socially (freemasonry). The

last deserves more detailed comment. Another

evidence that BRUCKENTHAL had in view the

interest of his protégé is also suggested by

HAHNEMANN’s extremely rapid initiation into

freemasonry. In that epoch, involvement with

masonry meant a presence among the influential

personalities of the time and many open doors. We

have to understand his initiation in masonry not

only as an acceptance into a local elite, united by a

conspiratorial and fraternal system, but also, his

acceptance into a large, trans-national European

family. It was a fraternal organization, which went

beyond the state limits, and the freemasons

recognized and mutually helped each other all over

Europe, considering themselves “brothers in

spirit”.

The influence of masonry was remarkable over

the entire enlightened and modern period.

Alongside its significant social and political

influence, freemasonry had the assumed aim of

favoring the spiritual development of its members.

The conceptual structure upon which classic

freemasonry rests is directly related to the European

esoteric tradition. Freemasonry claimed to be the

bearer of sacred knowledge of remote antiquity. A

young freemason, recently initiated, is quite likely

to be interested in the literature of European

esotericism, abounding in references to a secret

science, symbols and occult processes.

The fact that HAHNEMANN had those books

in his hand is not a direct proof that he read them;

but it is also impossible to coherently sustain the

position that he could not have been interested by

them or that he might have passed them by without

even looking into them. Rather, we make the

presumption that the time spent at Hermanstadt was

134

one of the most essential formative periods of his

life, may be the most significant. He had in hand

an immense library, among the largest of that era.

He had the time to study, had no pecuniary cares,

was young, avid of knowledge and exceptionally

gifted.

He had in his hands volumes that addressed the

foundations of knowledge in the western tradition:

the inductive philosophy of Francis BACON and

HUME, the mineralogy of AGRICOLA, the botany

of THEOPHRASTUS, the physiology of HALLER.

Along with this he had the literature that spoke of

life’s hidden and subtle connections, as in

AGRIPPA. The young HAHNEMANN

undoubtedly had the capacity to understand both

realms of knowledge, positive and scientific, as

with BACON, HALLER, and HUME, or

speculative, magical, and esoteric as with

AGRIPPA and FICINO. In addition, almost all the

great alchemists, from PARACELSUS to

AGRIPPA and AGRICOLA, were also renowned

physicians. Indeed, the reconciliation of the

scientific and the apparently esoteric, on the

foundation of inductive reasoning, is perhaps the

hallmark of the homeopathic system.

HAHNEMANN was extremely parsimonious

in disclosing the conceptual sources of his doctrine

(excepting HALLER and HUXHAM, he does not

quote any other physician or thinker as a precursor

of his ideas). Although PARACELSUS proclaimed

before him the principle of similarity and the dose-

effect relation (“All things are poison and not

without poison; only the dose makes a thing not a

poison”) [73] HAHNEMANN denied he knew his

works:

“When TRINKS, from his own narrative,

pointed out to HAHNEMANN whilst visiting him in

Köthen in 1825, that the main features of

Homeopathy were to be found in PARACELSUS,

HAHNEMANN replied that it was unknown to

him.” and “In a letter to STAPF, HAHNEMANN

refused very definitely and with some indignation to

be associated with PARACELSUS’s fantastic and

none too seriously written ‘Will o’ the Wisp’, as

had been suggested by professor Dr.C.H.

SCHULTZ” [74, 75]. The full name of the article

of SCHULTZ was “The Homeobiotic Medicine of

Theophrastus PARACELSUS contrasted with the

Medicine of the Ancients, and the Source of

Homeopathy.”

This does not mean that Homeopathy was

born from nothing. Homeopathy is an outcome of

HAHNEMANN’s inherent mentality and viewpoint

as leavened by diverse influences of idea and

circumstance. It also can be placed in cultural

context.

The period at Hermanstadt was probably the

time when HAHNEMANN had his first contact

with some of the greatest ideas of humanity

regarding reality and its attainment, such as with

the inductive logic of BACON and influence

through similitude and correspondences of

AGRIPPA. What matters in this kind of intellectual

contact is not just the ideas per se but their capacity

to mold the mind, to create referential patterns, to

form a certain assemblage of ideas, values and

aspirations.

In all of HAHNEMANN’s latter work we find

him striving to rest his statements on facts,

observation and experiment, an aspiration for

wholeness, the idea of similarity as an essential

principle, the idea of a vital unifying principle, and

so on. From the analyses of books registered in the

catalog from Sibiu we can see that these concepts

did not fall from the sky. They were the outcome

of a process of maturation and development, more

or less conscious, of the seeds planted by these

works in the rich soil of his intelligence. Only after

many years of crises, experiences, observations,

and reflections do some of them reappear in the

incontestably original formulation of Homeopathy.

It was seventeen years until Fragmenta de viribus,

until the first edition of The Organon, thirty-one

years, and until The Chronic Disease, forty-nine

years.

The period at Hermanstadt was for

HAHNEMANN a formative one, of great

intellectual accumulation, in which he acquired a

certain system of values and in which have outlined

the aspirations of his entire life. Without the

readings made there it is hard to imagine the

sources of his development. Therefore, we believe

that this study of the Bruckenthal library fills a gap

(felt by many homeopathic historians) regarding

the cultural influences in Hahnemannian

Homeopathy.

This article is very scholarly and gives lot of

information on HAHNEMANN’s formative

(medical and philosophical) years. A very valuable

addition to HAHNEMANN Biography.

-------------------------------------------------------------

IX. GENERAL

1. Gegendarstellung zur Berner Homöopathie-

Studie und zur Publikation der Stiftung

Warentest (Reply to the Berne Homeopathy

Study and the publication of Stiftung Waren-

test)

HADULLA M.M. and RICHTER O.

(ZKH. 49, 4/2005)

135

This is a brief but well-researched ‘reply’ to

the (un) ‘scientific’ ‘study’ (?) of Homeopathy

published in The Lancet titled “End of

Homeopathy” “Crushing Verdict”. ‘Studies’ to

kill Homeopathy are as old Homeopathy itself.

History is full of examples of such trials to

disprove. Many of them ended in the inquirer

becoming convinced of the action of Homeopathy

viz. Constantin HERING whose experience

converted him. Dr. James COMPTON BURNETT

faithfully recorded his conversion in “50 reasons

for becoming a Homeopath” (the first reason).

James Tyler KENT converted after he experienced

his wife’s recovery under PHELAN’s treatment.

There are some more examples. Here at home in

India Dr. Mahendralal SIRCAR, M.D. converted to

Homeopathy after personal experience. Dr. N.M.

JAISOORYA, who did his M.D. in Pathology in

Vienna converted to Homeopathy and was a

lifelong fighter for Homeopathy. These and many

more were spontaneous; no proselytization.

Unfortunately the modern-day ‘experimentors’ do

not do the ultimate practical experience, i.e. giving

the appropriate remedy homeopathic to a sick

person according to homeopathic principles. They

carry out experiments, which are totally contrary to

homeopathic principles.

Homeopaths world over have answered to the

Lancet publication. The main Media –

Newspapers, journals, T.V. – have ignored the

responsive writings from our side. Certainly the so-

called scientists are a bigotted lot. They are

Inquisitors. Otherwise why use such terms and

‘final death blow’ etc?

2. Medical Mistakes

ASRANI C.H. (NJH. 7, 1/2005)

A mistake in any profession can be a nuisance

that prolongs work, results in loss of income and

can cause embarrassment. In the practice of

medicine, however, a mistake may result in serious

morbidity or even death. A medical mistake while

examining an insurance client may result in the

company forced to pay a fraudulent claim as, we

know, a policy is accepted based ONLY on our

inputs as regards a client’s health/fitness.

1. Physicians in India are reluctant to openly

discuss mistakes they make because of an inbred

culture that to make a medical mistake, no matter

how small, is a sin and may make one a laughing

stock. Secondly, having enjoyed a Demigod status

it is unthinkable that even we can make mistakes.

We need to be able to openly discuss errors that are

made in an attempt to learn from these mistakes.

How can we forget the knowledge we gained

attending death conference(s) during medical

graduation. After all, what were death conferences

but focusing on errors: both of commission and

omission.

2. It is important to know that the vast majority of

medical errors are not being made by bad, uncaring

or negligent physicians, but rather by caring,

hardworking, conscientious professionals who do

NOT pay equal attention to a healthy customer as

they would to a seriously ill patient.

3. We must achieve proper and rapid evaluation

of diagnosis, treatment and outcome; carefully

avoid handwriting misinterpretation, adverse drug

reactions and do justice to what is expected from

us.

If someone is relying on our judgment –

whether a patient or a corporate client (pre-

employment and pre-insurance health checks), the

least we can do is to come up to that expectation.

3. A Glimpse of Homeopathy in Calcutta, India

KREISBERG, Joel (SIM. XIX, 2006)

Dr. S.K. BANERJEA, Director of the Bengal

Allen Medical Institute in Calcutta has two types

of clinics – one private and one free.

He often treats about forty to fifty people per

morning at the free clinic. The average visit lasts

about five minutes, new visits last fifteen minutes,

though he will take as much time as needed. He

has adapted his treatment methods to meet the

unusual and often extreme demands of this setting.

He asks them to describe the main complaint,

combatants, generalities and any other related

health complaints. Examines if necessary. Then

asks a few pointed questions to home in on his

remedy choice. He is well versed in ALLEN’s Key

Notes and BOERICKE’s Materia Medica. He

uses this to rule in or rule out a remedy. He

primarily uses the centesimal scale. He prefers to

give the remedy in one ounce of water, shaken ten

times. If there is a change, he will wait. If there is

no change after three visits, he will change or give a

higher potency. If he feels he cannot help, he will

send the patient to another doctor.

In the private clinic, the patients fill out an

extensive form with practically every piece of

information a homeopath needs. One or two intern

doctors review the chart, analyse and flag the

outstanding information for Dr. BANERJEA. He

sees the patient, asks a number of questions, thinks

over them and prescribes covering both the Totality

and the Miasm. If a Totality cannot be found, he

begins with a Nosode that covers the miasmatic

diagnosis and will look for Totality later.

136

4. Henny HEUDENS-MAST, A True

Masterpiece

ELMORE, Durr (SIM. XIX, 2006)

Henny HEUDENS-MAST, is essentially a self-

taught homeopath. She went to the source,

carefully studying HAHNEMANN and all of the

old masters. She worked over twelve hour days, six

days a week for years. She devoted her life to her

patients and to Homeopathy. Every spare minute

of her time was spent studying Materia Medica,

homeopathic Philosophy, and working on her

cases. She discovered that HAHNEMANN’s work

on the Miasms is an essential part of the puzzle of

correct prescribing.

In seminars, she sees patients live in front of

the class. Each case is followed by a discussion

and her prescription. She is accessible to any

questions. Never arrogant. She empowers students

to be inquisitive, to share their ideas, to question

her prescriptions or plans. During case taking, her

powers of total observation are phenomenal. She is

thorough, careful, has clarity in perception. Her

love and enthusiasm for Homeopathy is

contagious.

She describes herself as an “old fashioned

homeopath”. She has found that the reason we fail

in our practice is not due to inconsistencies or

inadequacies in homeopathic philosophy, but

rather in our lack of perception of the patient’s

symptoms, our lack of knowledge of Materia

Medica, our lack of expertise in repertorization,

and/or mistakes which homeopaths make in

ongoing management of our cases. One glaring

omission is lack of understanding of Miasms and

how to use miasmatic knowledge in every

prescription.

She feels no need to invent more Miasms than

Psora, Syphilis, Sycosis, Tubercular and Cancer

Miasms, but need to really understand them to

achieve greater success in practice. [Tuberculosis

and Cancer were known during HAHNEMANN’s

time and in fact HAHNEMANN refers to Cancer in

his several writings earlier to the discovery of

Homeopathy and after it including the time after

the discovery of theory of Chronic Miasms. But he

did not consider Cancer as a separate Miasm. =

KSS]

Henny teaches that by first identifying the

predominant Miasm in a case, we can select the

appropriate remedy with the right prescribing, this

Miasm becomes dormant.

Case: A five-year-old sweet child became

aggressive, angry, destructive and develops night

terrors, after being frightened by his estranged

father, who ransacked the house, beat and

threatened the child. He started brushing teeth

several times a day. All these point to syphilitic

Miasm. Father was syphilitic, mother psoric. The

Miasm was dormant in the child until the shock

brought that forth. Mercurius removed these

symptoms and brought back to his initial state.

After few months, he developed cold, cough, fever,

wanted to be held, seeking love and reassurance.

Thirstless. Pulsatilla. All symptoms resolved in 2

days.

One of the biggest mistakes homeopaths make

is over-prescribing. Knowing when to, and when

not to, prescribe is essential. In a case of

Ankylosing Spondylitis, a dose of Calcarea

fluorica 30 was prescribed and a year later, no back

pain, better energy, creativity and overall

happiness.

She is averse to sloppiness in Homeopathy.

She brings experience and knowledge, passion,

determination and enthusiasm into her practice and

teaching.

5. Diagnosis: Medicine’s Holy Grail

BROWN, Doug (HT. 25, 1/2005)

A diagnosis offers us comfort and gives us a

handle on an unpleasant, often painful experience.

A diagnosis points to a cause, some biochemical

breakdown that can be understood and hopefully

treated.

It reduces uncertainty because of its association

with statistics and prognoses.

Many diagnoses are inexact or even incorrect,

and applying a diagnosis to a patient’s condition

tends to abort further effort at understanding

exactly what the patient is experiencing and how

this person’s healing is inhibited.

In case of more serious illnesses, there is

another seldom acknowledged risk: the very act of

naming a particular kind of pathology may actually

help bring it about.

Researchers found exactly this when they

studied the “Nocebo Effect” in 1992: Women who

believed that they were prone to heart disease were

nearly four times as likely to die as women with

similar risk factors who didn’t hold such fatalistic

views.

Illnesses are expressions of our soul’s distress.

Our lives become an expression of a pain or

disturbance that is somehow beyond us and that

holds us in its grip. Hence become dependant upon

the doctors and their MRIs, Laboratory tests, etc.

We should let go of this. Homeopathy helps me to

overcome this dependence.

137

6. My Conversion to Homeopathy: A Slow

Journey

MERRON, Myrna W (HT. 25, 2/2005)

The emphasis on the individual was the most

significant one in Homeopathy to the author. She

was inspired and wanted to believe. When she was

hiking, she slipped and landed on rt. knee with a

resounding crack. Her knee swelled instantly and

began throbbing. Few pills of Arnica 30 and

swelling began to subside and could actually feel

the knee drawing inward and the pain diminishing.

Within 10 minutes, she could resume hiking. 5-6

doses later, knee showed no signs of injury.

--------------------------------------------------------------

X. BOOKS

1. Homöopathische Krebsrepertorium.

Homöopathie und Symbol (Homeopathic

Cancer Repertory. Homeopathy and Symbol)

SONNENSCHMIDT R., Berlin: Verlag

Homöopathie +Symbol; 2005: 154 pages Є. 25/-

(German) Review by Uwe FRIEDRICH (ZKH. 49,

4/2005):

“The Repertory is in Head to Foot Schema …

The authoress thanks Dr. Eli JONES and

COMPTON BURNETT. Also P. GIENOW whose

work inspired her. … A collection of remedies,

which have been particularly applied to different

homeopathic Cancer patients during the 19

th

and

early 20

th

Centuries and proved successful. An

important question was how BURNETT, CLARKE

or COOPER have in several cases of advanced

Cancer cases could speak of an “easy to follow

treatment”. Mrs. SONNENSCHMIDT opines that

the confidence of these successful Cancer therapists

in application of the homeopathic remedies,

directly in the low potencies, has an important part

in their success. In general homeopaths were often

fixed on the Tumor and lost sight of the pre-

cancerous life phase and the course of the disease.

The changes in the tissue is the end and not the

beginning stage of a disease which indicates that in

Practice it is not sufficient to focus on the type of

Cancer but also other “familial systemic disease

picture”. The aim of this Cancer Repertory is to

make it easier for the Homeopathy practitioners.

… If I have understood the authoress correctly, the

remedies are based on their keynote symptoms and

their miasmatic relationship. … This is not a

Repertory but more of a condensed Materia Medica

of several Cancer medicines. … This book can be

recommended. …”

2. Samuel HAHNEMANN, Begründer der

Homöopathie, JÜTTE R. München: dtv; 2005:

280 Seiten, 16 Abbildungen, Paperback, Price Є.

14/- (Samuel HAHNEMANN, Founder of

Homeopathy) (German) Review by Thomas

GENNEPER (ZKH. 49, 4/2005):

“With this HAHNEMANN Biography Robert

JÜTTE has succeeded in bridging a gap between

the long-winded, detailed biography by HAEHL

and brief and succinctly readable, but inaccurate

books. The interested readers will find all the

important facts of the exciting life of the Founder of

Homeopathy, without extravagant details to

interfere with the flow of reading. New

information obtained through his own

HAHNEMANN research has been added in this

book, like the birth dates of HAHNEMANN’s

children, which have altogether been given wrongly

in the HAEHL-biography; also his stay at a small

town Schildau between Torgau and Wurzen which

was not known until now or a second Dissertation

needed for settling down in Gommern. … For those

interested in the knowledge of HAHNEMANN’s

life is an absolutely recommended literature. …”

3. Organon der Heilkunst, S. HAHNEMANN.

Neufassung von Josef M. SCHMIDT (Organon

of Medical Art, S. HAHNEMANN, New version

by J.M. SCHMIDT) Elseview Virlag, München,

2003: 471 Seiten, gebunden: Price Є41/-

(German) (ZKH. 49, 4/2005):

“… At last a modern Organon Version

prepared with careful procedure and identifiable,

diligent research, can therefore be said as excellent

…”

4. Die Struktur der quantenlogischen

Homöopathie, (The Structure of the Quantum

Logical Homeopathy) W. KÖSTER, Frankfurt:

Selbst verlag: 2003: 282 Seiten. geb. Price Є 78/-

(German) Review by Jürgen PEHLING (ZKH. 49,

4/2005):

“Walter KÖSTER has written in 2003 a new

textbook for Homeopathy. It is official textbook of

the International branch of the University Masters

in Homeopathic Medicine of the University

Sevilla, Spain.

He was inspired by the works of the Physicist

Carl Friedrich WEIZSÄCKER to whom the book is

dedicated. … According to KÖSTERS

homeopathic medicine is a “physical method”. …

The textbook by KÖSTER is less recomended for

beginners with the exception of his comments on

anamnesis. The reviewer is eager to read the

“explosive successes of cures” of the

quantumlogical Homeopathy and hopes that

138

thereby carefully documented longterm followed up

cases of KÖSTERS would be available for it.”

5. Bitten in the Soul: Experiences with Spider

Remedies in Homeopathic Medicine. Massimo

MANGIALAVORI and Hans ZWEMKE

Paperback 301 pages US$75.00 Review by

Richard PITT, RS Hom. (SIM. XIX, 2006):

“This book attempts to explore the world of

Spider remedies and to distinguish the differences

between the following remedies: Tarentula

hispanica, Mygale lasiodora, Aranea diadema,

Theridion curassavicum, Latrodectus mactans and

Buthus australis.

MANGIALAVORI has spent much time

developing themes that remedies can be grouped in

and identified by, and the spider family is one

example of this. They are a good example of his

approach.

His criticism of the validity of old and new

Provings is an interesting debate.

Both authors in the introduction define their

approach and the importance of exploring

information about possible remedies from every

source possible, including Biology, Toxicology,

and Cultural Anthropology. They give a very good

explanation for why this is important. They then

make some general remarks about spiders,

discussing the importance of spiders in human

consciousness from a psychological, mythological

and anthropological approach.

The book itself is well presented though there

are a number of spelling mistakes and grammatical

errors, which do detract slightly. Although it is not

easy to make such things perfect, the book would

have benefitted from a more thorough editing.

Therefore, the book succeeds well in

broadening our awareness and knowledge of spider

remedies and illuminates a picture of a previously

little known remedy – Buthus australis. All the

cases are very interesting, and that alone can greatly

help practitioners recognize when a spider remedy

may be needed. However, the book doesn’t

succeed so well in distinguishing between the

remedies and perhaps suffers from an

overgeneralization of archetypal themes for each

remedy. In order to really accept some of the

themes, which the authors attribute to each remedy,

other practitioners will have to confirm these

observations in clinical practice. However, the

authors have made a significant contribution to our

knowledge of the spider family of remedies.”

6. The Homeopathic Treatment of Influenza.

Sandra PERKO, Benchmark Homeopathic

Publications, Second edition 2005 435 pages

Paperback US$39.95 Review by Neil TESSLER

(SIM. XIX, 2006):

“This is a valuable book that deserves to be

owned and reviewed by all practitioners as a

homeopathic resource and to gain some

perspective on the modern issues surrounding

Influenza’s epidemic potential.

The homeopathic section is enormous. She

begins with lists of remedies and relevant

indications categorized according to the

predominant system that is affected. She then

offers a detailed discussion of the Influenza

indication of sixty-eight remedies, adding the

thoughts of several specific authors regarding each

remedy. She has a separate section for remedies

pertaining to complications of the Flu, particularly

Pneumonia, post-influenza complications and

remedies of convalescence. The majority of these

are referenced to one author or another.

The last section of the book is an up to date

discussion of the rise of Avian Flu and the specific

reasons that it is causing a great deal of alarm. It is

a hair-raising tale of how a combination of modern

farm practices, cultural habits and the overuse and

abuse of medications is spawning viral monsters in

the avian world that have the very real possibility of

one day devastating the human one.

SANDRA discusses the possible cause of the

current H5N1 Avian Flu:

Although there are a number of strains of avian

Influenza, which pop up from time to time

throughout the earth, H5N1 is truly the “Typhoid

Mary” of all bird Flu. It is one that causes the most

fear among the world’s virologists. It is the one

that commands the constant nervous world

monitoring by the CDC and WHO. It is the one

that stands alone as having the ability to cause a

worldwide pandemic to rival the infamous 1918

Spanish Flu. This strain was believed confined

only to other fowl – that is, until 1997, when a

Hong Kong boy died from a highly pathogenic

strain of H5N1 believed to have been contracted

directly from a single infected duck. This alarming

event triggered the immediate slaughter of almost

the entire population of Hong Kong’s poultry

industry.

Even though this extreme action was

successful in heading off a dangerous chain

reaction, it by no means put an end to this virus.

Since that first momentous case in 1997, country

after Asian country has been battling the now

infamous H5N1 bird Flu. As of February 2005,

Vietnamese officials reported that their latest

outbreak of Avian Influenza was finally showing

signs of abating – this after recording its ninth bird

Flu fatality in only two months. Despite stringent

139

efforts throughout Asia, and the destruction of over

100 million chickens, ducks, and geese, United

Nation’s Food and Agriculture Organization

representative, Anton RYCHENER, cautioned that

the virus is not likely to be easily eradicated.

“What is happening this year (2005) is not an

outbreak,” he warned. “It is an endemic recurrence

of a disease that is here to stay.” The most logical

question then is: What caused this frightening

situation in the first place? What change in the

avian ecology of Asia is possibly responsible for

allowing a here-to-fore impossible viral jump from

birds directly to humans, producing this new

horrendous viral threat?

A disturbing disclosure that appeared in the

summer of 2005, may point to the possible cause.

The World Health Organization (WHO), on June

20, 2005, formally asked China to “explain a new

report saying authorities encouraged the

indiscriminate use of a poultry antiviral drug that

may have given rise to the resistant H5N1 strain of

bird Flu.” Apparently, Chinese farmers, since the

late 1990’s had been widely using the antiviral drug

amantadine in their flocks’ water sources in order

to suppress bird Flu outbreaks. Roy WADIA,

WHO spokesman, warned, “Any misuse of drugs,

and especially antivirals which are key in the fight

against pandemics would be very disappointing

indeed.” Later that month, The United Nations

Food and Agriculture Organization (FAO)

Strongly warned China that they could expect

serious consequences for all Asian countries if they

did not stop the misuse of this considered effective

bird Flu drug intended only for humans. FAO’s

representative in China, Noureddin MONA, said,

“If poultry farmers continue to be provided with

amantadine, and the virus becomes resistant in

birds, the drug would be useless in future human

cases of Avian Influenza.”

Unfortunately, due to this astonishing and

reprehensible unchecked practice by Asian farmers,

this situation appears to already be a reality. Labs

in the United States, Hong Kong, and England,

have been zealously testing the H5NI strain’s

susceptibility to several antiviral drugs, and the

findings so far are not encouraging. Initial genetic

tests indicate that the anti-influenza class of drugs,

namely amantadine (Symmetrel) as well as

rimantadine (Flumadiine) demonstrate H5NI

resistance. This, at a time when Vietnam had just

announced that 6000 chickens in the south of that

country had become infected with the Flu strain,

and Indonesia had confirmed its first human case of

the H5NI bird Flu.

It is no secret that farmers the world over, for

years, have routinely used antibiotics in their

poultry feed in an effort to keep down bacterial

infections in their flocks. They also routinely

vaccinate whole flocks against various avian

viruses. This, in spite of virology experts warning

that “such vaccinations – done in hopes of saving

farmers’ livelihoods – could, at least theoretically,

increase the danger of a mutation occurring if the

virus succeeds in resisting the vaccine.” If the

Asian farmers’ use of the relatively new antiviral

drugs in combination with antibiotics and vaccines

eventually proves to be the “ground zero” cause of

the deadly H5N1 bird Flu, then the world is in deep

medical trouble indeed. It’s anyone’s guess what

eventual consequences will result from the

continued “medical messing” with the bacterial and

viral environment of the avian and mammalian

species.

Part social study, part history, part

epidemiology, part Homeopathy, this is a vast,

informative, practical and highly readable

discussion of one of the most common illnesses that

effects humanity. One that we have perhaps taken

too much for granted before now.”

7. The Homeopathic Physician’s Guide to

Lactation by Patricia HATHERLY, Luminoz

Pty Ltd, Cahpel HILL, QLD, Australia,

Paperback 278 pages US $59.95 Review by Neil

TESSLER (SIM. XIX, 2006):

“Patricia HATHERLY has offered an

outstanding combination of scientific, practical and

homeopathic information on the subject of

lactation. It is both informative and above all,

thorough. The volume is illustrated with photos

and charts and each chapter has a long list of

footnotes.

Nutritional and homeopathic considerations

are applied to a wide list of conditions and

situations. Towards the end Ms. HEATHERLY

offers a detailed consideration of three remedies,

Lac caninum, Lac maternum, and Lac humanum.

Her extensive usage of milk remedies and long

homeopathic experience makes this a singular

volume. If helping people is your goal, and you

work with pregnant and nursing woman and

infants, this is a book not to be missed.”

8. Achieving and Maintaining the Simillimum:

Strategic Case Management for Successful

Homeopathic Prescribing. Luc De SCHEPPER

2004 Full Of Life Publishing Hardback 366

pages US $75.00 Review by Neil TESSLER (SIM.

XIX, 2006):

“Achieving and Maintaining the Simillimum

is an outstanding reference for those seeking a clear

picture of HAHNEMANN’s posology. It is less

140

about the selection of remedies but instead offers a

minutely detailed dissection of “Strategic Case

Management”. Special emphasis is placed on the

effect of dosing method and the superiority of water

dilutions over dry pellets.

In order to set the stage for his discussion of

potency ‘Dr. Luc’ begins with a detailed and nicely

illustrated section on the fundamental concepts of

the homeopathic action of medicines, discussing

the primary and secondary action of the Vital Force

and the effect of the artificial remedy disease. It is

only by understanding the nature of homeopathic

effects on the Vital Force that we can begin to

appreciate the importance of dosage in the process

of curing.

He next lays out chapter by chapter the various

phases of development of HAHNEMANN’s

selection of dose. This much is similar to LM

evangelist David LITTLE, who has also been at the

forefront of disseminating the value and

significance of this later life discovery of

HAHNEMANN that had remained essentially

unknown until the early part of the twentieth

century. This section is well illustrated by special

summaries and boxes, so that it becomes very clear

why the method is so valuable and how to practice

it with both centesimal and LM dilutions. In this

regard, he offers very precise instructions as to the

appropriate potencies according to the different,

dosing methods for differing clinical situations.

Chapter twelve is a series of illustrations and

associated discussions on case management, not

dissimilar to those offered by VITHOULKAS in

the Science of Homeopathy. What is unique is

that he offers different follow-up scenarios

depending on whether the prescriber is applying the

posology method of the fourth, fifth or sixth

editions of the Organon.

Along the way, Dr. LUC offers clarification on

the alternation of remedies, the position of Nosodes

and isopathic remedies in Homeopathy,

complementary remedies in chronic illness – a

section that includes several valuable charts, and a

detailed discussion of obstructions to cure.

The later sections of the book offer various

clinical examples and answers to questions. He

ends with an interesting discussion of

HAHNEMANN’s Paris case books, from his last

years of practice.”

9. The Companion Guide to Homeopathy, The

Practitioner’s Guide. Colin GRIFFITH, Watkins Publishing,

London. Hardbound 820 pages US $45.00 Review by Neil

TESSLER (SIM. XIX, 2006):

“Despite the title, this is not a practitioner’s

guide as such. In fact, the book is written for a

general audience. Essentially, GRIFFITH offers a

very wide-ranging collection of thoughts, insights,

opinions, information and experiences on generally

homeopathic topics.

This is a more or less a roving introduction to

the philosophy of Homeopathy, including

discussions of Vital Force and the hierarchy within

the organism and disease.

The second section covers a wide range of

topics under the general rubric of ‘maintaining

causes’, a reference to various management issues

in the process of the homeopathic case.

The last and longest section of the book,

weighing in at four hundred pages, is on Miasms.”

10. The Homeopathic Journey: A Guide For

Learners, Teachers And Leaders by Todd

ROWE. Phoenix AZ: Desert Institute

Publishing, 2002, 367 pages, paperback $40.

ISBN 0-9720224-0-6. Review by Ann Jerome

CROCE (HT. 25, 1/2005):

“This book reflects Todd ROWE’s own unique

blend of practicality and idealism and his

outstanding personal track record in every role in

homeopathic education and the profession as a

whole. Its clear and user-friendly “how-to” aspects

make it a worthy primer for people who are

choosing a school, developing a curriculum, or

assessing a teacher with (including oneself), while

its undercurrent spiritual consciousness reveals its

true nature as inspirational literature.”

“The practical side of this book should give it a

prominent place in the library of every study group

and school.”

Review by Kathryn DERR and Patrick

HESSELMANN. (HT. 25, 1/2005):

“In The Homeopathic Journey, Todd ROWE

addresses the vital if neglected subject of

homeopathic education today. Central to Dr.

ROWE’s discussion is the idea that in order to stay

relevant and be effective, homeopathic education

must be equal parts instruction and inspiration. The

subject of teaching Homeopathy is treated in a

similar framework.

A tour de force on homeopathic education in

all its aspects, the book is easily readable and

conversational in tone.”

11. 111 Great Homeopaths. Edited and Compiled by Jay

YASGUR. Van Hoy Publishers, Greenville, PA, 2005, soft

cover, 300 pages, $28. Review by Julian WINSTON (HT. 25,

2/2005):

“Essentially, the book is a collection of brief

biographies of 111 of the most influential homeopaths of the

last two centuries. Each biography is accompanied by a

portrait or some visual record of the individual. The

141

biographies appear in six languages: English, Chinese,

French, German, Spanish, and Portuguese.”

12. Copeland’s Cure: Homeopathy and the War

Between Conventional and Alternative Medicine by Natalie

ROBINS. Alfred A. KNOPF, New York, 330 pages, hardcover,

$24.95. ISBN 0-375410-90-2 Review by Julian WINSTON

(HT. 25, 3/2005):

“Copeland’s Cure is well bound, and the

illustrative photos are interesting. The footnotes are difficult

to check as they are a jumble of sources, sorted as to

category. The bibliography is not comprehensive.

The story of Copeland’s political life is

fascinating. A book like this might get some people

interested in looking at this magnificent therapy called

Homeopathy. But it would have been better if the author

had had even the slightest inkling of what Homeopathy is

about – rather than learning about it from a half-

homeopath like Copeland and unreliable sources like the

quackbusters.

To me, the lessons from this are clear. The more

you try to sell Homeopathy to those steeped in the

conventional medical model, the more you will fail. No trial

will be large enough. No “cures” will be certain enough.

Every outcome can have another explanation. And

Homeopathy – the real Homeopathy that HAHNEMANN

teaches in the Organon – will be the loser. Homeopathy will

survive, however, because those who do it right know that it

works. All it takes is to watch the teething Chamomilla child

stop in mid-cry when the remedy is placed on the tongue to

know the power of this medicine.”

13. Mastering Homeopathy – Accurate Prescribing for a

Successful Daily Practice. Jon GAMBLE, Karuna Publishing,

NSW, Australia, 2004. Price: £20, ISBN: 0-9752473-0-1.

Review by Mollie HUNTON (HOMEOPATHY, 94, 3/2005):

“The preface says that this book is intended for

‘competent and fully trained homeopaths who are familiar

with homeopathic aggravation, the primary and secondary

response triggered by a medicine and HERING’s Law of

Cure. Also, one should be familiar with the common

symptomatologies of disease.’

The idea is to have a desk top reference to the

common problems that come our way in G.P. There is no

general advice about potency. This book mainly

concentrates on acute prescribing. Part 2 is devoted to

“illness in women”. Finally eight case histories are

described. They illustrate different aspects of prescribing

including the layered approach, paucity of symptoms to

prescribe on and the relationship between the physical and

mental symptoms. A useful book to keep by you for a quick

guide to a choice of remedy. If all the G.P.s in the country

had a copy and a rudimentary knowledge of Homeopathy

prescriptions for antibiotics would decline considerably.”

14. The Sensation in Homeopathy. Rajan SANKARAN

Homeopathic Medical Publishers, Mumbai, India, 2004. Price

not stated: www.thespiritofhomoeopathy.com, ISBN: 81 901103

6 5. Review by Maggie CURLEY (HOMEOPATHY, 94,

3/2005):

“Rajan SANKARAN’s latest book ‘The Sensation

in Homeopathy’ represents the next stage in his epic journey

of discovery and understanding of Homeopathy; the journey

which started in his first book ‘The Spirit of Homeopathy’

and has progressed through ‘The Substance of Homeopathy’.

‘The System of Homeopathy’ and ‘An Insight into Plants’ He

describes the process thus:

‘When I started as a homeopath, the state of the

profession could be likened to a man with an air gun

standing in a field shooting up in the air randomly. Once in

a while a bird flew into his aim and was shot. And the

homeopath would say, “What a great shot that was!”

Patients had to struggle to get into the line of fire! There was

a lack of consistency. Each of us had some brilliant results

but not consistently … I realized that consistency was a

necessity if we were to have any credibility as a system of

treatment … My effort all along has been to find a method

… that is consistent and reproducible.’

The aim of this book is to revise and enlarge upon

concepts, which he has developed to systematize

Homeopathy. The concepts of Kingdoms, Miasms,

Sensation and Levels, as he is at pains to point out on several

occasions, are based on the very solid foundation of

knowledge of Homeopathic Philosophy, Materia Medica and

Repertory. This is not a new method of Homeopathy, which

disregards traditional teaching but rather leads to a deeper

understanding of the case and the remedy.

I thoroughly enjoyed the chapter on the ‘Realm of

Nonsense (the world of the source)’ ‘Often the most

fascinating point in a case is the passage into the sensation

level … this is the inner world of the patient- … this inner

reality has no reason to be; it is illogical, unreasonable,

unexplainable and therefore incredible. This is what I call

the world of complete nonsense … the inner world is the

world of the source and serves as the ultimate confirmation

of the remedy.’ If only we could all get to the source!

This is a giant of a book and a wonderful read. It

takes us on a journey of discovery in which we can dare to

share, dare to put these methods into practice and dare to be

amazed at the results. I have little doubt that this is by no

means the final part of the epic; Rajan’s thirst for knowledge

and understanding of Homeopathy is boundless. He quotes

an old Tamil saying: “What is known is a handful, what is

unknown is an earthful.’” [While this last quote indicates the

humility of SANKARAN at the same time the opening

remark that homeopaths before were only shooting at

random and their successes were sheer luck! is an insult to

all the stalwarts who preceded laying a safe and sure path. If

SANKARAN’s intention is to improve our success rate, we

are happy and appreciate his continued efforts. Exciting

adulations and praises should restrain one. .If we claim to

have a more far-reaching vision, it is because we are

standing on the shoulders of our forefathers. We owe them a

lot of debt. = KSS]

15. Textbook of Veterinary Homeopathy. John

SAXTON and Peter GREGORY. Beaconsfield

Publishers Ltd., Beaconsfield, Bucks, UK, 2005 £

27 (paperback) ISBN: 0906584574 Review by

Richard ALLPORT (HOMEOPATHY 94, 4/2005):

“It is a textbook – a solid mass of information.

… This is the first real in-depth textbook of

Veterinary Homeopathy written by Vets, for Vets,

with total conviction and authority. … There are

142

two main sections: the theory and the practice, of

Homeopathy.

… The practice section highlights the

importance of training courses. Each body system

is covered: digestive, skin, endocrine and so on

with additional chapters on surgery, first aid,

behavioural problems, the geriatric patient and

neoplasia.

Overview of each body system – its function

and the general problems associated with it,

followed by the major modalities and rubrics that

are most important and then the four or five major

remedies likely to be of most value with an

accompanying list of other remedies to consider. …

As in all good textbooks, there is a general

bibliography, a glossary of terms, a list of useful

addresses, and a comprehensive index. … It is a

well-written, clear, concise, factual volume …”

16. What About the Potency? A Comprehensive

Guide to Homeopathic Potency and Dosage.

Michelle SHINE. Food For Thought

Publications, London, UK, 2004 Price: £20

ISBN: 09547033008 Review by Anton van RHIJN

(HOMEOPATHY 94, 4/2005):

“At last, a bold attempt to shed light on one of

the most controversial and least understood but also

neglected areas of homeopathic practice … This is

a welcome and timely book …

… The author shares her clinical experience by

portraying 19 case histories … and concludes by

interviewing 10 distinguished homeopaths to share

their clinical wisdom on the subject.

… The book is firmly based in clinical

practice, without philosophical deviations,

questioning every aspect of Homeopathy and

addressing just about every practical challenge a

homeopath might encounter in formulating a

prescribing strategy. New information and

strategies are revealed. … This book is highly

recommended.”

17. High Dilution Effects: Physical and

Biochemical Basis. SUKUL N.C. and SUKUL A.

Kluwer Academic Publishers:

Dordrecht/Boston/London, 2004 $ 83. ISBN 1-

4020-2155-0. Review by Robert T. MATHIE

(HOMEOPATHY 94, 4/2005):

“… The book has four main chapters: The first

describes the sources of homeopathic medicines

and their preparation, the second focusses on

research evidence available, the third concentrates

on physico-chemical characteristics of drugs at high

dilutions and the main findings that are of relevance

to Homeopathy. The final chapter grapples with

the possible mechanisms of action of high dilutions.

… is a book that has depth and substance in parts

but is superficial and frustrating in others.”

18. La Homeopatía y el Método. Germán

Guajardo BERNAL Editorial Malabares:

Mexico, 2004. Review by Gabriel BLASS

(HOMEOPATHY 94, 4/2005):

“This book is based on a collection of articles

and divided into four sections:

1. Homeopathy and Philosophy.

2. Homeopathic biophysics.

3. Historical perspectives.

4. Semantics.

This book paints a picture of Homeopathy

within the historic and philosophical landscape of

Science and Medicine, in an attempt to define its

future direction. It weaves various strands of

thought from a broad range of disciplines. The

approach is erudite and well researched. This book

would be useful to anyone who wants to gain a

wider perspective on the evolution of Homeopathy,

be it student, researcher or practitioner.”

19. Materia Medica der homöopathischen

Veterinärmedizin, MILLEMANN J. (hrsg.):

Stuutgart: Sonntag Verlag, 2002: 415 Seiten,

geb., Price Є 69.95. (German).

20. Arzeimettellhre der Tierhomöopathie 1.,

(Materia Medica of Veterinary Homeopathy)

BAR M., PFEIFFER G.; RAKOW B.;

SEYFRIED A.L.; WESTERHUIS A.: Karlsbad:

Aude Sapere: 2002: 432 Seiten, Paperback, Price

Є 74.90 (German)

21. Homöopathische Materia Medica für

Veterinärmediziner, 3, new bearb. . ergnate

Auflage. (Homeopathic Materia Medica for

Veterinary Physicians) 3 new revised and

enlarged edition STEINGASSNER H.M. Wien:

Mandrich: 2004: 436 Seiten, geb. Price Є 68.

(German)

22. Berliner Homöopathie Geschichten zur

Prozessorientierten Homöopathie bei Mensch

und Tier (Berlin Homeopathy. History of

Process-Oriented Homeopathy for Humans and

Animals), KRÜGER Andreus; KRÜGER, Arne:

Bonn: Verlag Volksheilkunde; 2004: 400 Seiten,

kart., Price Є 19.95 (German)

All the four books on Veterinary Homeopathy.

Review by Dr. Rainer G. APPELL (AHZ. 250,

6/2005):

“… Although HAHNEMANN opined that

animal experiments cannot be carried over to

humans, we felt that careful experients as medicinal

143

Provings on useful domestic animals with single

remedies will be useful which can be compiled as a

pure Materia Medica (Pure Materia Medica vol.

II. 117). This wish remains unfulfilled. … In

MILLEMANN’s Materia Medica besides

Polychrests some less proven remedies have been

given … in which important clinical observations,

not so far entered into Repertory … Not lesser

readable are the tables for differentitaing remedies

(like Phos.) with specific symptoms. … There are

well-selected case reports. …

Similarly in the Materia Medica of BÄR and

others of which the Vol. I is now available. The

clinical examples, e.g. the Cannabis indica history

for dog. … In this book there is no brief indication

index and Register for the different animals and

breeds.

A symptoms Repertory is at hand as help in the

STEINGASSNER’s solid Materia Medica. The

books speak of the experience of a country doctor

when he writes about Lachesis in cattle. Valuable

are the indications for Propolis … Symptoms of

human and animals are mixed. … There are several

errors. The Materia Medica is very small and

relevance to animals is rudimentary.

I wouldn’t miss any of the four books,

however. The omissions in one book is

compensated in another.”

23. Der Hund des Philosophen, GAITA R., (The

Philosopher’s Dog), Hamburg: Rogner &

Bernhard bei 2001; 2003; 272 S., geb. Price Є

15/-

24. “Für die Tiere ist jeden Tag Treblinka”

Über die Ursprünge des industrialisierten

Tötens, PATTERSON, C., Frankfurt a. M.:

2004; 307 S. geb. Price Є 16.90

25. Leben-Töten-Essen Anthropologische

Dimension (Life, Killing, Eating:

Anthropological dimension): BARRANGKE H.;

GOTTWALD; F-Th.; INGENSIEP H.W.

Stuttgart Hirzel; 2000: 422- S. kart. Price Є

34.80

26. Über die Unsterblichkeit der Tiere,

Hoffnung für die leidende Kreatur (On the

immortality of the animals. Hopes for the

suffering creatures). DREWERMANN E.

Düsselforf: Patmos; 2005: 64S., Paperback,

Price Є 7.95.

(All these 4 books in German). Review by

Rainer G. APPELL (AHZ. 250, 6/2005):

“The question about the difference between

humans and animals and the practical and moral

consequences thereof as faced with ecological

catastrophy according to Raimond GAITA, moral

philosophy in London in the light of his life time

experiences with different animals. … What do the

animals think? Do they have an idea of death and a

right to funeral? Where do their position begin and

where does it end? Questions which in the light

animal trials, and they are also there in

Homeopathy arise. …

For that the anti-Semitic unsuspecting historian

and Psychotherapist Charles PATTERSON has

presented a well-grounded and deeply concerned

search, which gives in detail that the road to

Auschwitz began from the slaughter-house. “First

the animals are exploited and killed and then

humans are treated like animals and exactly ended

so.” PATTERSON explains how the western

tradition has immunized itself against pain. …

“References to PYTHAGORAS,

ENPODECLES, PLUTARCH and PORPHYRIOS

and the materialism theme is found in the book

“Leben-Töten-Essen” … A complex moralistic-

religious humans-animals relationship is implied.

Eugen DREWERMANN mourns that the

Christian Western World knows no Ethic that the

suffering of the animals and the sufferings of

humans are balanced. He pleads for an Ethic which

has sympathy for the animals and that we have a

responsibility to let them live in peace. …”

27. 111 Great Homeopaths by Jay YASGUR,

GreenGK; Van Hoy Publishers; 2005: 299

Seiten, kart., Price $ 35. (English) Review by

Rainer APPELL (AHZ. 250, 6/2005):

“To the question as to who the most important,

impressive homeopaths are, Jay YASGUR

attempts to reply with his – inadequate as he

himself says – minibiographies. There are, in this

list of 111 some who do not fit to be called ‘great’,

for example G.A.H. MÜHLENBEIN and C.

NEIDHARD, as aso Moritz MÜLLER, August

WEIHE, von GERSDORF, A. LUTZE and Masi

ELIZALDE to mention few. There is very scanty

information about Mathias DORCSI. The contents

give very spare information. The text is given in

six languages parallelly, and errors are found in

some.

YASGUR may bring out later a revised and

improved second edition with good information and

obtain competent translators.”

28. Von der Tarentel gebissen – Erfahrungen

mit Arzneien aus Spinnentieren in der

homöopathischen Medizin (Bitten by the

Tarentula – Experiences with remedies from

Spiders in homeopathic Medicine),

144

MANGIALAVORI M.; ZWEMKE H.

Augsburg: Faurt Verlag; 2005: 343 Seiten, Price

Є 49/- (German) Reiew by Gerhard BLEUL

(AHZ. 250, 6/2005):

“A wholly unusual book not only about

Spiders and the remedies, but also about

MANGIALAVORI’s radical method of Anamnesis,

remedy consideration and finding the remedy.”

“The Introduction alone is almost worthy of the

value of the book. … Anthropological sources and

subtle case studies. “Themes of Spiders” are

worked out as the great need to do something, fast

working and tempo, aversion to be touched, desire

for rhythmic music, better from smoking tobacco,

extreme coldness, etc.

In Part 2, five spiders are discussed (Tarentula,

Mygale, Aranea, Theridion, Latrodectus mactans)

and the Scorpion medicine (Bothus australis). In

some cases discussed in this regard, some have

obtained astounding cures with a medicine, which

have been followed up for a period of two years. …

A wholly characteristically wonderful form of

Materia Medica study. For all who are old and

wish to become young, his book will enrich them.”

29. Homöopathische Spuren. Beiträge zur

Geschichte der Homöopathie in Österreich,

(Homeopathic Footprints. History of

Homeopathy in Austria) by Sonia HARN, 186

S., brosch., Verlagshaus der Arzte, Wien 2003. Є

19.90 (German) Review by Rainer APPELL

(AHZ. 250, 6/2005):

“The connections with the non-doctors is

always an exciting theme in homeopathic

community, a theme which other therapeutic

profession is not strange. … the Homeopathy in

Austria thankfully obliged to the Lay homeopaths.

…”

30. Warning Signs and Similar Symptoms: A

Desktop Reference Guide for Alternative and

Complementary Practitioners. Ernest

ROBERTS and Juliet WILLIAMS ISBN 1

874581 43 6 $ 11.95 Review by Ivo WIESNER.

(HL. 17, 2/2004):

“This is a tiny featherlight booklet bringing us

a concise synoptic desktop guide covering the

basics of standard diagnostic skills … collection of

basic signs and symptoms in order to serve purely

as an introductory aid in diagnosis.

The purpose was that all qualified graduates in

Homeopathy should recognize health conditions,

which, being urgent, could be life threatening or

require prompt and accurate treatment of a

specialist or need purely surgical intervention.

The contents are sorted into 29 chapters.

This is a crucial book for all homeopathic

students, practitioners or healers of alternative and

complementary medicine …”

--------------------------------------------------------------

XI. NEWS & NOTES

I. Fundamentalism Versus Science is the title

of an Editorial in The Hindu, Chennai. The

Editorial sharply criticizes the American President

George BUSH for vetoing Federal funding to

Human Embryonic Stem Cell Research. It accuses

that “fundamentalist religious objections, and not

scientific considerations were the reasons” for the

President’s decision. It is also argued that “the

exact time when life begins is a debatable issue and

scientists see such embryos as nothing more than a

‘bunch of cells’. It further says that “in a war

against diseases, all possible approaches need to be

explored and the best ones adopted.”

In a recent report (The Hindu, Chennai, 28

Sept. 2006) it is mentioned that the “Criteria for

embryo’s death is not clearly defined”. “Scientists

know too little about early embryos to discern when

one is truly dead.” Thus the “ethical concerns

about embryonic stem cells research are not

answered conclusively”. [The words

“fundamentalism” is loosely used as a ‘smear’

word. Flippant dismissal as “such embryos are

nothing more than a bunch of cells” reveals the

attitude of the ‘Scientists’. Aren’t all of us, just

“bunches of cells”? Is Science a ‘cold’ one, does

not care whether it kills many as long as it can save

one? We know the unimaginable cruelties to which

animals have been and continue to be put to in the

name of ‘Science’. ‘Science’ should give up

pretenses of power to eradicate all illnesses if it is

allowed freedom to sacrifice lives of many other

creatures. There are other ways. Use them. =

KSS]

II. Bird Flu: of Mice and Men: “A study shows

that live attenuated Vaccine based on a single

H5N1 virus strain can provide protection (in mice

and ferrets, at least) against different H5N1 viruses

that emerge years later” (The Hindu, Chennai, 28

Sept. 2006). The researchers developed Vaccines

using three artificially constructed, weakened forms

of the Influenza Virus … one of the Vaccines is

now being tested in human volunteers who

participate in carefully controlled clinical trials.”

[God help these human volunteers for testing a live

Vaccine. The medical world knows the horrible

results of the Polio Vaccine trials, the Tb trials, etc.

145

The common public has no access to the ‘inside’

story of any of these trials = KSS]

III. Extremely Drug-resistant TB emerges

PRASAD R. (The Hindu, 28 September, 2006)

“Drug-resistant TB has been frequently

encountered in India and its presence has been

known since anti-tubercular drugs were introduced

for the treatment of TB”, notes the ‘TB India 2006’

report of the Ministry of Health and Family Affairs.

Tuberculosis Research Centre, Chennai and

Bangalore based National Institute in eight districts

found that 12% of patients on average were

resistant to one of the drugs – Isoniazid – used for

treating TB and less than two percent were found

resistant to Isoniazid and Rifampicin. The

emergence of a new form of extremely drug-

resistant TB (XDR-TB) – is making TB treatment

extremely difficult. The cost of treating multi drug-

resistant TB (MDR-TB) is 40% more. The XDR-

TB is virtually untreatable according to an editorial

in the BMJ.

“WHO guidelines recommend the use of at

least four drugs for those with MDR-TB, XDR-TB

is untreatable to international standards” notes

another editorial in another Journal Lancet. “The

first drug will not be ready for regular use until

2012” notes a news item in Nature.

The first outbreak of XDR-TB was seen

recently in the KwaZulu-Natal province in South

Africa and reported last month at the XVI

International AIDS Conference in Toronto of 53

treated for XDR-TB, 52 died within 25 days of

infection. Many of those who died were HIV

positive.

The outbreak in the Kwazulu-Natal province

was not an isolated case. News about 120 patients

in 28 hospitals in Kwazulu-Natal province infected

by XDR-TB emerged during a recent emergency

conference in Johannesburg. “Nearly all of those

known to be infected are now dead, but others may

be carrying the bacteria”, notes the news item in

Nature. It also says there is no systematic survey.

“XDR-TB has been identified in all regions of

the world. But it is more frequent in the countries

of the former Soviet Union and in Asia. The

findings done in 2000-04 by WHO and the Center

for Disease Control and Prevention (CDC) in

Atlanta four per-cent of MDR-TB cases met the

crisis for XDR-TB”.

Despite the wide prevalence of MDR-TB in

many parts of the world an effective strategy to

tackle MDR – TB by WHO is still in a pilot stage.

The first centers for undertaking Directly

observed Treatment, Short-course (DOTS) Plus

programme to manage MDR – TB are coming up in

Ahmedabad and Nagpur.

If drug resistance was observed from the time

anti TB drugs were introduced, as the ‘TB, India

2006’ report points out, what prevented the

government from initiating steps ‘to tackle this

truth earlier?’

Treating all patients with DOTS was the

Priority of the Revised National Tuberculosis

Control Programme (RNTCD). And it is now

looking for testing drug resistant TB.

DOTS Programme was started in 1993. We

have already achieved 70% detection rate recently.

A full-fledged programme was in place in 1997

said Dr.Narayanan Director Tuberculosis Research

Centre. It has achieved the target set by the Global

TB. Programmes.

Drug resistance is likely to be higher in those

people in whom the previous infection have been

treated successfully.

Every day about 5000 people develop the disease

and 1000 die. With the threat of XDR-TB looming

large and the number of HIV positive. People also

going up, the mortality rate is bound to increase

exponentially unless some urgent measures are

taken up. [Is it not high time that Homeopaths rise

up and prove Homeopathy’s roll = KSS]

IV. Henny HEUDENS-MAST in Conversation

with John COLLINS August 17, 2005. (SIM. XIX,

2006). HENNY’s teaching sessions of a day

include eight hours of class and seeing four or five

new patients and follow-ups. The new patients are

difficult cases referred by students. The live

interface of the homeopath and her patient is

brought forth unmistakably as the “core

curriculum” of her teaching.

After each interview, she leads the group

patiently on a thorough search to identify

predominant Miasm(s), list the characteristic

symptoms and finally comparing indicated

remedies. Prescription based on strongly confirmed

totality of symptoms with Miasm applied as the

final filter, i.e. Miasmatic build-up from the patient

that decides between the remedies that would come

up. She considers five Miasms. Tubercular and

Cancer Miasms. [Numbers of Miasm seem to be

anyone’s. HAHNEMANN gave three and his

theory of Chronic Diseases is upon those

classifications. Later some one added a fourth

Miasm – Tubercular. Then one added Cancer and

made it 5. To these has been added Ringworm,

Typhoid Miasms! = KSS]

HERING’s Law is her guide and change of

remedy in the follow-up is only after meticulous

review.

146

She thinks that we don’t have to fear that

allopathic thinking will ruin Homeopathy.

Homeopaths can ruin Homeopathy. For this

reason she gives Seminars, to show how

Homeopathy works, and no need for theories other

than the basic ones. She mostly sees follow-ups

after two months, to prevent herself from repeating

the dose during an aggravation, which will spoil the

case. She refers to HAHNEMANN that six weeks

after a remedy there will be an aggravation and she

agrees that it is so. It is time that we take our hands

off then. She thinks that the ‘Miasms’ theory is

practical and very applicable.

The best teacher is one who teaches

Homeopathy, not trends, not fashions. It is wrong

to create division in Homeopathy. We must

discuss in detail and come to a conclusion. Then

there will be a united group of teachers, who will

train a united group of students.

V. Bitten in The Soul: Hans ZWEMKE and

Massimo MANGIALAVORI Excerpts from the

Introduction (SIM. XIX, 2006) Homeopathy

today cannot ignore the enormous change of

perspective that Psychology has brought about in

the evaluation of the emotional and behavioral

aspects of the patient and his symptomatology.

Other fields of science offer Homeopathy insight

into the remedies. … Although the information is

often less precise than ours, it contributes useful

empirical knowledge to the picture of those

remedies. Biology and Ethology furnish interesting

information. … When homeopaths limit

themselves to proving data, they cut themselves off

from beautiful information about remedies and thus

about their patients. …

The study of successfully cured, well-

documented cases is essential to the complete

understanding of a remedy.

HAHNEMANN criticized ‘Doctrine of

Signatures’ and freed himself from the mysticism

and metaphysical theories that supported the

medical theories of his time; but he also lost truths

these theories encapsulated.

We want to increase the awareness of the

substances in use. We wish to connect what is

known of a substance from its historical use and

homeopathic Provings to the patient’s clinical

history, using a process of metaphor and analogy.

Remedy relationships can be studied

extensively by the use of biological, chemical and

other criteria of resemblance between remedies.

[There can be endless debates about the usefulness

of the ‘signatures’, historical, etc, data. There are

several other sciences, which may help –

Psychology, Anthropology, Botany, etc. etc. There

are homeopaths who bring into relevance

Shamanism. HAHNEMANN had had a lot of

literature up to his time. We read that he had

access to the large library of the Baron von

BRUCKENTHAL, which contained very rare

books of great authors. These include the occult

the magic, Esoteric, etc. – see the excellent article

HAHNEMANN in Hermanstadt in this

Simillimum, XIX. Nevertheless HAHNEMANN

was certain that what a Medicine can cure can be

known only by knowing its (artificial) disease-

making capacity and not by any other method.

The ‘insights’ that many modern teachers teach

are their individual fancies and cannot be taken as

facts. The signature of a remedy must be found in

the Proving Symptoms and not from study from

other aspects, howsoever fascinating they may be

or successful in cures = KSS]

VI. There has been much discussion about the

merits or otherwise of Avian Flu anti-viral

medicines in the media but no discussion of the

effectiveness of Homeopathy in the treatment of

Influenza. History shows that homeopathic

medicines were very effective in the 1918-1919

Influenza epidemic. The mortality rate was very

low when compared with the Conventional

Mortality Rate.

In 1918 epidemic Bryonia and Gelsemium

were most commonly indicated. (SIM. XIX, 2006)

VII. The week of April 10 – April 16, 2005 is

being heralded, world-wide as Homeopathy

Awareness Week. This is an international effort to

celebrate the 250

th

birthday of Samuel

HAHNEMANN. Julian WINSTON wants the

people satisfied by Homeopathy, to speak about

their experiences to others. Unless the success of

Homeopathy is told, it will remain unknown and

locked in the closet. (From the Editor, Julian

WINSTON. HT. 25, 1/2005) [Many celebrities

who benefited much from Homeopathy do not

speak out in the open. Even some star Sportsmen

who got benefit don’t speak out. Give them money

and they will speak for Coca cola! = KSS].

VIII. Share the Dream. BOYER, Nancy (HT.

25, 2/2005) The National Center for

Homeopathy’s vision has been that Homeopathy

be widely accepted and recognized as a legitimate

therapeutic modality. The goal is to increase

awareness of Homeopathy. The marketing and

media committee are working about the plans.

147

IX. Think Globally, Act locally. WINSTON,

Julian. (HT. 25, 2/2005) The terrible Tsunami that

struck in 2004 has left many in shock, families

separated forever. Aconite, Opium, and Ignatia

could be used to great effect for the immediate

shock and grief over lost loved ones and changed

lives; Other homeopathic remedies could be used

to help battle infectious epidemics that might arise

from poor sanitation. We all want to change the

world on a grand scale. The reality is we can’t.

The best we can do is to feel the compassion for

those who are suffering and support the relief

efforts and then apply our combined energy to

make Homeopathy an acceptable “alternative” in

our areas. To really change the world, we must

start by planting the seeds of change at home.

X

.

Tsunami Relief Effort Underway.

Homeopaths without Borders (HWB) in Sri

Lanka. UDELL, Eric (HT. 25, 2/2005) On 9

th

Feb.

2005, the first group of volunteer homeopaths of

HWB were sent to offer Tsunami relief. They were

briefed by two French homeopaths from

Homeopathes Sans Frontiéres who had already

been working in the area.

There were many cases of necrotic ulcers and

large bullae. Kali bichromicum, Secale cor., Silica

were prescribed. Arnica and Staphysagria for the

emotional issues arising from this traumatic event.

Every problem from cough to joint pain to

emotional trauma was treated and wounds cleaned

and dressed.

A woman with persistent pain in heels and

swelling of feet who had lost her parents and weeps

when alone. Ignatia was given.

A taxi driver, a strong swimmer saved 17 of his

neighbours from drowning. Unable to sleep for

weeks because of guilt and dreams of whom he

could not save. So started on alcohol. Aconite and

Arnica and the man slept soundly and was in better

frame of mind.

XI. Autism, One Radio Features Show on

Homeopathy (HT. 25, 2/2005) Homeopathy is

receiving increasing attention as a successful

treatment for Autism. The works of Paul

HERSCU, Amy LANSKY and ULLMAN – Robert

and Judyth Reichenberg are beginning to get

noticed by the larger Autism community.

Last May 1000 parents and practitioners

attended the Autism One conference in Chicago.

Since January 2005, Amy LANSKY began

hosting her own show on Autism One Radio

(www.autismone.org)

XII. On April 8, 2005, Julian WINSTON, was

honored with the first-ever NCH Lifetime

Achievement Award and in Julian’s honor, the

NCH announced the creation of The Julian

Winston Homeopathy Today Fund. (HT. 25,

3/2005)

XIII. Tsunami Relief Work Continues in Sri

Lanka. An Update from Homeopaths Without

Borders (HWB) KELLY, Nancy (HT. 25, 3/2005)

A second team comprising of Luc De SCHEPPER,

George STROM and Ivy DIELTIENS worked at a

variety of facilities in Sri Lanka from open-air

clinics to orphanages to homes for the

developmentally disabled.

Dr. DIELTIENS is staying there and regularly

attending camps. HWB is supporting her in starting

a homeopathic clinic and teaching center in Sri

Lanka.

XIV. Homeopathy in the News (HT. 25,

3/2005) The Boyce Thompson Arboretum in

Superior, Arizona, displayed an exhibit called

“Desert Medicine” from May 2 through Oct. 31,

2005. The display introduces Homeopathy and

features remedies made from desert plants, minerals

and animals. http://arboretum.ag.arizona.edu.

A United Airlines passenger flight from New

York to San Francisco made an emergency landing

in Chicago on April 26, 2005 because of suspicious

materials with a passenger which turned out to be

MP3 player, homeopathic medicines and wires. –

Chicago Tribune, USA Today.

Patient groups from across Scotland are

fighting the threatened closure to the Glasgow

Homeopathic Hospital. A patient told, “it doesn’t

just add years to life, it adds life to years”. People

with complex needs are cared at the Glasgow

hospital. – Glasgow Evening Times, UK.

French Government approves Boiron-Dolisos

merger and reduces homeopathic medicine

Reimbursement from 65% to 35% - Pharma

Market letter. Feb. 25, 2005.

XV. Preventing Malaria Naturally Didi Ananda

RUCHIRA (HT. 25, 3/2005) Didi Ananda

RUCHIRA who does charitable Homeopathy

Clinics in Kenya finds that Malaria officinalis 200

once a month as prophylactic for Malaria. The

bitter white inner skin of grapefruit contains natural

quinine and act as a prophylactic. Ingesting a

thumbnail swatch of the inner skin each day can act

as a prophylactic.

Neem (Azadrachta indica) either in tincture or

2x, 5 drops daily for 3 weeks also acts as

preventive, effective up to 6 months.

148

XVI. Depression Research in Homeopathy:

Hopeless or Hopeful? (Guest Editorial) Iris R.

BELL (HOMEOPATHY, 94, 3/2005)

Homeopathic Research on Depression has suffered

from a lack of high-quality Randomized Controlled

Trials (RCT) and a relative paucity of observational

data to guide study design. Homeopathic research

may advance best by retaining a patient-centered

emphasis on the individual, drawn from its own

clinical practice. This can be rigorus and evidence-

based, but will need to emphasize individual

differences over group averages in subject

recruitment and assessment procedures as well as in

data analytic procedures. [What is “evidence-

based”? which the Hegemony Medical Science

keeps repeating. The British Homeopaths are

always willing to be followers of Allopathy who

demand that Homeopathy stand up to their

inspection. Why should we join that club? Why

shouldn’t Homeopathy be what it actually is,

whether it is accepted by the Hegemony Medicine

or rejected by it? From what we have seen for the

past 50 years there have been several ‘researches’,

‘trials’ and nothing has satisfied the ‘scientific’

men, who behave like Inquisitors-witness the

‘BENVENISTE’ affair. The time and efforts spent

in RCTs could well be spent in other day-to-day

problems of Homeopathy practitioners. = KSS]

XVII. According to Animals’ Defender and

Anti-vivisection News, London, Monkeys pass

through London Airport consigned to all up-to-date

nations for use in vivisection and the production of

vaccines in the following mounting volume:

1953 20,000

1954 66,000

1955 93,000

1956 1,20,000

[Contributed by A.B.G. in Layman Speaks, Oct

1957, in H.G. 1960, P. 286] [Availability of

Primates appear to be dwindling rapidly = KSS]

XVIII. Chickens on the Run (The Hindu,

Chennai, July 23, 2004) A busy road near Oxford

was closed today when around 1,000 chickens

escaped from a lorry that collided with four other

vehicles, injuring four people. “They were all over

the carriageway,” said a police spokesman. The

birds’ escape was short-lived: Thousands of

shooting enthusiasts, game keepers and falconers

were in the area for a game fair.

XIX. More to the paper on ‘Homeopathy in

Sepsis in ICU’ than meets the eye: Guest

Editorial by PATEL, Kamal (HOMEOPATHY, 94,

4/2005): This editorial is with reference to

‘Adjunctive homeopathic treatment in patients

with severe Sepsis’: a randomized, double-blind,

placebo-controlled trial in an Intensive Care

Unit’ by M.FRASS, et al (HOMEOPATHY, 94,

2/2005) which concluded “Our data suggest that

homeopathic treatment has a beneficial effect on

the long-term survival of patients with severe

Sepsis, further research is required before making

firm recommendations.”

The trial of Homeopathy in Adult Septic

Shock by FRASS et al is a great achievement. In

this study, the homeopathic intervention was

simplified, apparently to a single homeopathic

review within 48h of enrolment in the study and the

same medicine repeated every 12h.

Where a therapeutic intervention has been

simplified to essentially one-step or task, the

Double Blind Randomised Control Trial method of

assessing efficacy is a powerful tool.

The difference in survival at 180 days of 75.8%

in the Homeopathy group compared to 50% in the

placebo group has a P-value of 0.043. This means

that there is a 1 in 23 probability that the results

obtained are purely by chance.

To be more certain, a trial repeated in different

setting with same or more number of patients. Dr.

PATEL seems for vital information regarding the

methodology used by FRASS et al.

XX. The Hygiene Hypothesis Revisited

TEIXEIRA M.Z. (HOMEOPATHY, 94, 4/2005)

Hygiene hypothesis suggests ‘an inverse

relationship, between atopic diseases and an

environment that leads to increased pathogen

exposure.’

The author lists out a number of articles that

are in favour of this hypothesis.

This is in continuation of an article by the

author that ‘Suppression of acute diseases in

childhood induce chronic diseases in future’ in

HOMEOPATHY, 91, 4/2002. P. 207-216. QHD.

XX, 3&4/2003 p. 130. Article No. 6 in Research

section. The author has listed a very large number

of references from various journals in this

connection.

XXI. Vaccinations: For or Against ESKINAZI

D. (HOMEOPATHY, 94, 4/2005) This is with

reference to what has been discussed in ‘The

Hygiene Hypothesis revisited’. The author raises

many questions, particularly wth reference to

Atopic Eczema and Asthma. [In my clinic I have

seen 5-6 cases of children (born in the US) in the

past few years, who were brought with severe

Asthma; all of them had Atopic Dermatitis which

149

were treated with external applications –

suppressed in the ‘homeopathic’ sense and resulted

in the Asthma. All the theories and ‘researches’,

for which as HAHNEMANN said, chairs have been

founded in Universities are irrelevant to the

homeopath; cases we have treated are confirmation

of suppression by vaccinations. = KSS]

XXII. Tela aranea DEGROOTE, Filip. Severe

depression with a relative absence of fears. Patients

feel disconnected, mistakes in spelling and time;

tingling sensation on scalp, aphthae, epistaxis,

coryza, conjunctivitis. Pain left hypochondrim,

offensive leucorrhea, sensation of stiffness of

cervical region with desire to stretch, hot feeling in

feet preventing sleep, perspiration of hands and

feet. Main dreams are animals, fire, murders,

accidents, being abused or forsaken. (Revue Belge

d’Homoeopathie 2005; 1 in HOMEOPATHY, 94,

4/2005)

XXIII. Statistical Analysis of Mineral

Medicines: Two questions, three surprises. Jean

Jacques KASPARIAN. Statistical analysis of

mineral medicines from KENT’s Repertory and

French Materia Medicas was done. Characteristic

features of elements and chemical bonds are set

out: Carbon-oxygen bond corresponds to slow

mind, cold skin, sweat of scalp, fatty constitution,

sensitivity to dampness.

Nitrogen-Carbon bond corresponds to aversion

to loneliness, desire to stay motionless, pale or blue

lips, desire for warm drinks, wine or alcohol.

The benzene ring corresponds to deep sleep,

slow pulse, renal pulse, renal pains and

insufficiency and insensitive skin. (L’

Homèopathie Europèenne 2005; 2 in

HOMEOPATHY, 94, 4/2005)

XIV. Cactus grandiflorus Eric Vanden

EYNDEN Complete description of the plant and

peculiar symptoms of fear of commitment, fear of

betrayal. This patient may not attend appointments,

often stays in the background and feels melancholy.

The author quotes T.F. ALLEN: “Felt a

considerable degree of difficulty in fixing upon

anything settled or fixed in what he was pursuing;

when conclusions were arrived at, however, they

were to the mind quite satisfactory.” (Revue Belge

d’Homoeopathie 2005; 2 in HOMEOPATHY, 94,

4/2005)

XXV. Nuphar luteum (yellow pond lily) Thierry

ALBERNHE, Anne Marie CROUZIER-

TRIQUENOT, Ramon FRENDO. Excessive moral

sensibility on witnessing sufferings of animals,

pressive headache, brilliant sparks before eyes,

especially after coughing, painless yellow diarrhoea

between 4 and 6 a.m., complete absence of sexual

desire, eruptions like Leprosy or Psoriasis. (Revue

Belge d’Homoeopathie 2005; 2 in

HOMEOPATHY, 94, 4/2005)

XXVI. Behavioural Problems in the Cat: the

Kali bichromicum and the Problem of Territory

Didier NOTRE-DAME. Cat is a solitary hunter

with a well-defined territory. This is compared

with Kali bichromicum. This remedy has sense of

duty, importance of appearance, indifference;

everything has to be perfectly delimited. Three

cases of which two are of cats are given. (L’

Homéopathie Européenne 2005; 4 in

HOMEOPATHY, 94, 4/2005)

XXVII. Bombyx processionae Pierre

LENTHÉRIC. Urticaria, followed by general

swelling; sensation as if a foreign body were under

the skin; dreams that his arm is cauterized and

arrows being thrust into the muscles; great desire to

scrape the skin. Eight clinical cases. (Cahiers du

Groupement Hahnemannien 2005; 3 in

HOMEOPATHY, 94, 4/2005)

XXVIII. Obituary: Dennis SOMPER (6 April

1922 – 28 May 2005) (HOMEOPATHY 94,

4/2005) It is ironic, those from whom we learn the

most may not be outstanding academically, but

deliver something more Vital to the human spirit.

Dennis was one such person. His strength was as a

truly caring physician, who endeared himself to all.

Open and honest with his patients and knowing

vulnerability to be a strength than a weakness, he

gained huge love and respect of patients and peers.

He converted to Homeopathy after attending

Margery BLACKIE’s course.

Friendship with Donald FOUBISTER led to

remarkable knowledge of Bowel Nosodes which he

employed to great effect and published an article in

BHJ., 1988.

His patience to listen to his patients without

interrupting their flow and the gift of eliciting

unsolicited information made him a renowned

homeopath.

XXIX. Obituary: Eric Karl LEDERMANN (16

May 1908 – 7 May 2005) Brian KAPLAN

(HOMEOPATHY 94, 4/2005) For seven decades

Dr. LEDERMANN gave his life and considerable

intellectual prowess to create a new kind of doctor

150

– an holistic physician for both physical and

psychological problems. In 1933, he requalified in

Medicine at Edinburgh. He spent a year at the

College of Natural Therapy in Edinburgh and then

moved to study and work at the Glasgow

Homeopathic Hospital. Throughout his long

career, he was most insistent that homeopathic

doctors keep up to date with progress in

conventional Medicine to enable them to choose the

best for their patients.

Psychotherapy, Ethics and Philosophy of

Medicine were to become the passion of his life and

the spawning of many books. According to him,

many psychological problems were really issues of

morality and ethics. He continued to see few

patients at his home until the very end. As far as

continuing professional development is concerned,

he was a perpetual student and in his early 90s was

awarded an honorary degree in Chinese Medicine.

XXX. Ein Denkmal für Clemens Maria Franz

von BÖNNINGHAUSEN (1785-1864) (A

Monument for Clemens Maria Franz

BeNNINGHAUSEN) by Andreas HOLLING

(ZKH. 49, 4/2005): It is not so long since that there

is an awareness of Clemens Maria von

BÖNNINGHAUSEN as the most significant

student of HAHNEMANN in German in the

German environment. Since 70s KENT was

considered the most important person in classical

Homeopathy was reclaimed in the German-

speaking world by P. SCHMIDT, H. BARTHEL

and J. KÜNZLI, who knew then

BeNNINGHAUSEN-method, who knew his

Therapeutic Pocket Book.

This author himself a resident of Münster and

practicing Homeopathy since the 80s, came to

know of the significance of BeNNINGHAUSEN

and his contribution to Homeopathy through an

Indian colleague (Dilip Dikshit from Bombay

ICCR); the response to the Therapeutic Pocket

Book and the completely different method of

Repertorisation worldwide was also clear.

In 1993, when Jayesh SHAH (Bombay) came

for his first Seminar on SANKARAN’s method in

Münster it was surprising to hear from him that he

had the great honour to teach in Münster the town

to which BeNNINGHAUSEN belonged. The

awareness and great regard in which they hold

BeNNINGHAUSEN was very impressive.

During a visit to Damp where

BeNNINGHAUSEN’s grave was, Jayesh SHAH

said that he could not understand why there was not

even the smallest memorial for this famous person.

He also wished that this author (Andreas

HOLLING) must set right this state of affair.

The idea began in 1999 during the Annual

Meeting of the Central Union in Münster. The

Memorial was unveiled on Sunday, the 2 Oct. 2004.

BeNNINGHAUSEN’s famous hexameter “Quis,

Quid, Ubi, Quibus auxilis, Cur, Quomodo,

Quando” was well represented by the construction

of the memorial. In the evening of the same day a

Podium Discussion “The Unity of Homeopathy”

was held.

XXXI. Readers may recall (QHD 22,4/2005,

section IX News &Notes, p.190) the use of White

Phosphorus in USA in the Iraq War and the

horrendous result. It is now reported. (The Hindu,

Chennai, Oct. 24, 2006): “Phosphorus Weapons

used in Lebanon, admits Israel”. “The Israeli

Government has admitted that it used controversial

Phosphorus Weapons in its attacks during its

month-long War in Lebanon earlier this year….

The chemical causes horrific burning when it

comes into contact with human flesh. “White

Phosphorus weapons have not yet been “classified”

as chemical weapon to be banned”. Why is it not

classified so? “Israel has been using experimental

weapons in Gaza … Throughout the War, Israel

was accused of using controversial weapons,

including White Phosphorus and cluster munitions

against civilian targets. Unexploded cluster bombs

in Lebanon regularly used have maimed civilians

since the end of the War…” [How sadistic can one

be, particularly a group of sadists who run

Governments! And is it not the much-touted as

“holy” and accredited as “knowledge” Science and

the Scientists aiding and abeting the manufacture

and use of these horrendous weapons? = KSS]

XXXII. Die Restaurirung des Hahnemann-

Hauses in Köthen (The restoration of the

HAHNEMANN House in Coethen). Report by

Karl-Heinz GEBHARDT (AHZ. 250, 4/2005):

HAHNEMANN is the central figure and his

Science Homeopathy, for the homeopaths all over

the world. Until now his instructions and scientific

knowledge help at the bedside of the patient

actually. The homeopaths have therefore long

been wishing justly, for a place, which can be

identified with the Master. His birth house does not

exist anymore. The house he lived in Jorgan has

been rebuilt and altered often and involved a very

long and expensive proposal. The house in Ku Rue

de Milan, Paris where he lived last has disappeared.

His longest sojourn was in Koethen. His Chronic

Diseases was written here, published new edition of

Organon and had a large number of patients, both

within and internationally. His Doctor-jubilee was

held here in 1829 and the German Central

151

Association was founded then, and in 1832 this

journal Allgemeine homöopathische Zeitung.

Fortunately his native house is available.

There has been, over the years, several changes of

ownership, additions, etc. and such misuse by the

DDR. During the Iron Curtain period nothing

could be done and with the fall of the Soviet Union

this situation changed for the better. The discussion

for acquiring the house began in 1991.

With the overcoming of several problems the

house was purchased and restoration proceeded.

Upto this Є. 906078 has been spent.

HAHNEMANN’s furniture from Paris was brought

and placed here for all to see. [A ‘Pilgrimage’ spot

for every homeopath = KSS]

XXXIII. Meaning by Curt KÖSTERS (AHZ. 250,

5/2005): Man is an animal searching for Meaning.

A clutter of stars is shown, scattered in the

Universe we search to perceive its model and

meaning. We are shown some color spots, which

have come up by chance, and we figure in that. It

is not down right acceptable if a form with meaning

is not established.

In my opinion the genius of HAHNEMANN

comes out exactly in his refusal of this desire for

Meaning that he let the symptoms series in a

Medicine remain so as symptom series and that the

search for a deeper meaning were empty

ruminations.

But self-evident it is as with the symptoms as

with the color spots, if we have looked at them long

enough, we perceive a meaning. And when our

colleagues recognize this meaning as plausible we

take it as corroboration.

I think we do not require Meaning any more,

but rather more questions.

XXXIV. Could Evidence-based Medicine be a

Danger for the Progress by J. Wu. Lancet 2005:

366: 122 (AHZ. 250, 5/2005): “If everything has to

be double-blinded, randomized, and evidence-

based, where does that leave new ideas?” was the

title of a letter to the Editor regarding its 9 July

2005 issue. This letter said: “In this 100

th

Jubilee

year of Albert EINSTEIN I have to reflect about his

paper on theoretical Physics which was exclusively

inductive based and how it changed our world

view. His way of thinking was sharply in contrast

to evidence-based Medicine, which was almost a

dogma in certain medical circles. If everything

must be double-blinded, randomized and evidence-

based where does that leave new Ideas? Should the

evidence-based Medicine become the dominating

thought, I am afraid that it would harm the progress

of Medicine.” [Unfortunately that exactly is what

the hegemony Medicine do. Whatever does not fit

in into their experiments and evidence-requirements

is ‘false’ and they have to be ‘killed’. Note the

screaming headlines in these journals and daily

tabloids “deathblow to Homeopathy!” Who in

his/her considered opinion, would call such

vituperative shouts as ‘scientific’ or ‘rational’.

They only point as ‘evidence’ of Rabidity. = KSS]

XXXV. Eichornia crassipes, J. MILLEMANN:

Ganzheitliche Tiermedizin 2004 (18): 151-154:

In MEZGER we will find therapeutic hints of H.

SCHOELER on the application of Eichornia

crassipes – Water Hyacinth. Disease states with

involvement of pancreas like Stearrhoea,

Emaciation, complaints of upper abdomen find

their therapeutic hints. MILLEMANN reports

about a cat and two dogs with stool problems which

were due to Pancreas insufficiency and was cured

with Eichornia in low potencies (D6 and C5).

Brief indications: Chronic, exocrine Pancreas

insufficiency or adjustment of fodder. (AHZ. 250,

5/2005)

XXXVI. Acute Treatment of Light to Severe

Depression with Hypericum by SZEGEDI A.;

KOHNEN R.; DIENEL A.; KIEGER M. in Br.

Med. Jl. 2005: 330. 503-506: In a randomized,

multicentral doubleblind study with 251 patients it

was seen that light to severe Depressions could be

treated with a Hypericum extract which is at least as

effective as treatment with Paroxetin, and with little

side complaints. (AHZ. 250, 5/2005)

XXXVII. REED ELSEVIER and the Weapons

Industry. The Lancet on the Lancet’s

International Advisory Board, Lancet 2005; 366:

868. Lancet criticizes its owner as host to an

International Weapons Display, DYER O.: Br.

Med. Jl. 2005; 331: 591 (in AHZ. 250, 6/2005):

In recent years The Lancet has repeatedly

pointed to the murderous character of the modern

Weapon systems in different conflicts – from

Kosovo to the altercation in West-Darfur. It was so

unexpected for the Editorial Board to be confronted

by a reader about the activities of its owner, whose

high ethical claims of the well-known international

journal ran to the contrary. In September 2005 in

the Spearhead Exhibition a part was of REED

ELSEVIER not for the first time the host for the

World’s largest Military show, the Defence

Systems and Equipment International! Earlier in

2003, Reed ELSEVIER allowed the display of the

far-reaching splitter Bombs which had been

banned. The Editorial of the Lancet sought

clarification of the owners of the largest and

152

prestigious medical journal; it said that one

expected differently. REED ELSEVIER replied in

a letter which is not convincing. (Readers may

refer to the BMJ. 331/2005).

XXXVIII. Lac caprinum or the end of the Billy

Goats, HEIN A.; www.mickler.de (AHZ. 250,

6/2005): This article speaks of the difficulties of

finding an epidemic remedy for a group of Billy

goats which suffered for inexplainable reasons from

a variant of Morbus Boeck. A new aspect of the

Materia Medica of Lac caprinum is arrived thereby.

XXXIX. Laughter is forbidden: The renowned

Lancet shows itself always as an advocate of

Homeopathy. For what the patients already knew

it now finds a “scientific” valuation: Homeopathy

does no harm! Patients who have not reaped the

benefits of nil nocere therapy may look up

sometimes. The “Scientific” “well-established

therapy” costs of steroid drug doses for brain injury

in the year 80s more than 10,000 lives as it is seen

in Lancet itself. From these studies to lead to the

inferiority or even the end of Homeopathy, or to

feel assailed right misguided. That the

homeopaths feel defamed through the Lancet

publication is, if need be, from lack of knowledge

of the literature, deep seated complex against the so

called Allopathic Medicine or aversion to explain

the Horace-Hahnemannian imperative aude sapere.

(AHZ. 250, 6/2005)

XL. Report (AHZ. 250, 5/2005): Zahnärztetag

beim homöopathischen Weltärztekongresses, Berlin

2005 (Dentists next in the Homeopathic World

Congress, Berlin, 2005)

During the Liga-Congress in Berlin from 4 to 7

May, a whole day (Thursday) the Theme of

Dentistry was held as Satellite symposium.

Glorie Andre FEIGHELSTEIN from Brazil

referred to the Constitutions in prophylactic

treatment. She pointed to the typical symptoms of

Calcarea carbonica, Calcarea phosphorica,

Calcarea fluorica and Sulphur, with regard to teeth

formation and the mouth symptoms. She also said

that in Brazil there is fluoridation as prophylaxis,

while on the other side caries prophylaxis is

obtained rapidly with potentised Calcium salts.

In another lecture anxiety medicines in dental

work were discussed: Gelsemium, Arsenicum

album, Aconite, Ignatia, Nux vomica, Chamomilla

and Argentum nitricum, also Magnesium

carbonicum.

Another Brazilian participant Maria Jose

Carvas PEDRO pointed to a clinical study of

“Eagle Syndrome” the distinct calcification of the

Process Stylo-hyoideus and the insertion of tendon

resulting in a very painful cranio-mandibular

dysfunction (CMD), sometimes with massive

limitation of movement and swallowing difficulties.

The connection with fluoridation was discussed.

The conventional treatment of splint therapy or

surgical intervention involved much risk. The

study of homeopathic treatment with Hecla lava

was pointed out. Two cases in which calcification

was dissolved and subjective wellbeing and

functional improvement was achieved were

presented.

In the afternoon Klaus HÖR (Germany)

presented the homeopathic medicines that are

relevant to Trigeminal neuralgia; and dentogenic

symptoms have great regard in this. Trigeminal

neuralgias are much within the Magnesium salts,

especially Magnesium phosphoricum and

Magnesium carbonicum (main remedy, left sided).

Further mineral remedies like Mercurius, Hecla

lava and Kreosotum are clearly aggressive and

penetrate adjacent tissues.

Plant remedies are rather dependent from

external influences, for example weather changes

(Dulcamara), cold air (Aconitum, Mezereum) or

touch and concussions (Spigelia, Bryonia).

Verbascum and Cedron have clear periodicity (one

can “set the clock with it”). For the third branch

region Verbascum is characteristic and as against it

Cedron for neuralgia pains from temple to temple.

Further differentiating probabilities are the one

sided facial pains.

Hecla lava came in for much discussion.

Nicole RAFAI reported about a double-blind

study in Government Army Hospital in Hamburg

on the action of Arnica and Hypericum (in C30)

after Wisdom tooth operations.

Roland SCHULE spoke on successful

treatment of Pulpitis for avoidance of Endodontish

intrusion. Pulsating toothache caused and

aggravated through bodily movement and bowing

of head makes up the acute picture of Belladonna.

Characteristics are the rapid alternation of pain free

intervals and severe attacks of pain. The state of

Hyperaemia is influenced by Phosphorus. This

medicine regulates a severe arterial bleeding in

Pulpa- or Gingiva tissues. A chemical irritation of

Pulpa as may be possible in the adhesive

composite-reconstruction will respond to Apis.

The “paradoxical symptoms” (Cold agg. while

warmth amel. or the opposites) would help

diagnosis. Better by cold are Belladonna, Bryonia,

Pulsatilla, Chamomilla, Clematis and in extreme

Ferrum. Bryonia and Pulsatilla may be

differentiated by their “movement”. Better by

warm and hot application are Arsenicum,

153

Magnesium-ph., Nux vomica, Nux moschata,

Rhododendron and Rhus toxicodendron. Mercurius

is least affected by temperature change.

Roland SCHULE spoke about root-canal

process with regard to Gangrene and dry Necrosis:

think Pyrogenium (suppurating Pulpa), Lachesis

with Echinacea. Pyrogenium has been of great

value in acute suppuration. Hepar sulphuris,

Silicea and Mercurius must be differentiated here.

In Mercurius three parameters must be examined:

nightly aggravation around midnight with increased

sweating without relief, increased salivation with

mouth odour and the gland enlargement of the

mandible. The dry Gangrene or the general

“Ptomaine poison” secretion like Indol and Skatol

are dissolved by Arsenicum album. According to

the observation of the author these toxic discharges

and the treatment of dental fistula with Arsenicum

is better than Silicea as recommended in the

literature.

XLI. We will continue with the ‘Abstracts’ of the

papers presented in the LIGA Congress, in Berlin in

2005 (AHZ. 250, 2/2005):

1. The Clinical Course of Patients with

Inflammation of the Optic Nerve and Paralysis

of the Eye Muscles Under Exclusive

homeopathic Secondary Treatment by

BUCHINGER T.; Homöopathiezentrum Steyr,

Austria:

Two cases demonstrate the possibilities and

limits in the homeopathic treatment of severe

disorder of the Optic nerve. The effects of therapy

were documented by Perimetry (Visual field

analysis); Bilateral Neuritis Nervi Optici in a 17-

year-old patient with description of a great, but

rarely used remedy as its main feature. Extensive

Scotoma with Hemiplegia after intrathecal

application of anaesthetics in a 36-year-old patient

Sciatica. Finally a short statement on paralysis of

eye muscles.

2. Case Reports on Cured Patients with Severe

Psychiatric Diseases by CAMPORA C.N.:

Fundacism Médica Homeopática Vitalis, Buenos

Aires, Argentina: Reporting clinical cases is

considered the lowest step in the pyramid of

evidence-based medicine; however, research based

on high-quality case reports is one of the most

useful tools to understand and improve the

outcomes of homeopathic prescriptions. A series

of cured severe psychiatric cases is presented:

Schizophrenia, Mental retardation, Dementia,

Tourette Syndrome, Trichotillomania, Obsessive

Compulsive Disorder, etc. Although all the patients

had previously been treated with conventional

medicine and various psychological approaches,

and some of them had homeopathic treatment, they

were in a severe condition and had shown no

significant sign of improvement. All these cases

have been incorporated in the Vitalis Clinical Case

Bank, which requires a rigorous standard of

presentation, documentation and assessment of

outcomes. A brief description is given of the main

homeopathic issues of each case (Verbatim

expressions, Repertory translation, repertorization,

case analysis and approach strategies prescribed

treatment, follow-up) and one detailed case history

is reported. The strategies of prescription, the

difficulties posed by these patients and the

appropriate handling of such patients is highlighted

to obtain better results in daily practise.

3. Homeopathic Care of Dying Patients, Pla i

CASTELLSAGUÉ A.; STURZA C.M. Cabinet

Mèdic HAHNEMANN, Barcelona, Spain; Ars

Medica, Bukarest, Romania: Treating patients

considered as “terminal cases” is of great value in

better understanding life and the possibilities of

Homeopathy. We connect with the depth of the

patient and higher relation with the family and the

world. This global approach is important.

The end of life is a unique certitude. There are

medical, cultural and spiritual concepts, some

showing birth as a mirror between intrauterine and

extrauterine life. The end of life is symmetrical to

conception and incarnation. Stanislav GROF

pointed out fundamental perinatal matrices which

can be converted to the process of death. The

Enneagram and § 9 of the Organon give further

insights.

We collected patient files from different

homeopaths in a multicentre study. There are four

areas of attending the patient at the end of life:

- Medical care,

- Hygienic care,

- Psychological support,

- Spiritual assistance.

A difficulty has been the lack of detailed

written information. But the emotional intensity

experienced during this case, the “record” of the

remedy prescribed, answers of the patient etc.

remain in our mind. We remember many more

details, conversations, sensations and emotions than

we normally do.

It is always most important to accompany and

teach the family how to deal with fear, sadness and

other emotions, how to give company to the dying.

4. Homeopathic Research in India CHAND

D.H. New Delhi, India: The Central Council for

Research in Homeopathy (CCRH) was

established by the Government of India as an

154

autonomous organization in 1978. To my

knowledge no similar organization exists at

Government level in any other country.

The main objectives of the CCRH were to

initiate, aid, develop and co-ordinate scientific

research in different aspects of Homeopathy –

fundamental and applied. To achieve these

objectives CCRH set up 51 subordinate units in

different parts of the country. Its activities include

Remedy Proving, clinical verifications of Provings,

Clinical Research (different diseases), Remedy

Standardization, Survey, Collection and cultivation

of Medicinal plants, Literary Research (including

documentation and publications.)

Research other than by the CCRH: some

research of note has been in showing the effects of

homeopathic potencies on viruses and fungi in the

laboratory, on plant growth (experiments with

micro-nutrients in homeopathic potencies on

plants).

Elaborate animal experiments have been

carried out by Professors of Zoology in

Homeopathy at two Universities and a unit of the

CCRH. The CCRH Unit showed the possibility of

pancreatic beta cells regeneration. The experiments

by scientists are mainly aimed at Proving the

effects of homeopathic remedies in experimental

models both in vitro and in vivo. Several

experiments have been conducted to demonstrate

the action homeopathic potencies 30 and above at

genetic level. Also to protect against certain

environmental pollutants. Work on anti-fertility

activity of homeopathic high potencies.

There has been success in some epidemic for

prevention and treatment especially Japanese

Encephalitis (JE) and Meningitis. As a result the

JE programme has been adopted at Government

level for prophylaxis.

Work has been done in challenging fields such

as HIV/AIDS and TB, especially MDRTB. Also

detoxification work with drug abusers.

Fundamental research has so far not received

due attention by the CCRH. More activity is being

considered now to support results with full

scientific evidence. Some attempts will be made to

explain the action of small doses. Publications:

Homeopathy – a light isotopic treatment; A

working hypothesis to explain the mechanism of

action of potentised remedies in vitro.

5. Iconography of HAHNEMANN, CHAND

D.H.: A photographer’s journey, I consider it a

pilgrimage from HAHNEMANN’s birthplace in

Meissen through Leipzig, Köthen, Paris, smaller

places like Gommern, Königslutter to his last

resting place in the famous Cemetary in Paris; the

houses he lived in, streets bearing his name,

monuments and statues, paintings and pictures from

all over the World, homage paid by nations by way

of stamps.

His personal belongings and articles in

personal use. These include his visiting card, his

elegant seal, chairs used in Germany and in Paris,

his table, Stethoscopes, Tobacco pipes, Caps,

Plaster cast of hand, original bottles of medicines

used and Medicines chest and a lock of his hair.

Original Cinchona bark used in experiment in 1790,

Mercuris dulcis he prepared. Original copy of

Organon and hand-corrected 6

th

edition. Copy of

Hufeland’s Journal published in 1796 with a page

of HAHNEMANN’s article on New Principle,

Register of patient’s history, attempt at compiling a

Repertory, some of his letters.

A brief review of the annual celebrations in

India on 10

th

April, as a homage and re-dedication

at scores of functions throughout the country. Also

numerous charitable treatment centers. Garlanding

and floral tributes at HAHNEMANN’s monuments

and statues, a typical Indian custom, as for saints

and seers. Such functions inaugurated and

participated in by high dignitaries of the

Government, the Public and Senior Officers of the

German Embassy.

6. KENT’s unpublished Materia Medica

CURRIM A.N., Norwalle, CT, USA: At the LIGA

Congress in Washington in March 1997, I

presented a paper entitled “History of KENT’s

Repertory and KENT’s own corrections”.

Finding KENT’s corrections in the 2

nd

edition

(1908) of his Repertory involved an adventure in

India (1980) and tracking down Dr. K.C. MITTAL

in various cities and villages in India and obtaining

his copy of the 6

th

edition of KENT’s Repertory in

which the actual corrections that had made in his

personal 2

nd

edition were copied with 100%

accuracy.

At this time Dr. MITTAL also gave me notes

on Materia Medica lectures that KENT gave from

1895-1897 as copied and collected by his students

Mary F. TAFT and Betty and Louis PRESLOTT-

DOLBEASE. Around 1992, I found other notes of

Lectures on Materia Medica that KENT gave in

1893 and 1894. These notes originally belonged to

Alice BASSET and were passed on to Elizabeth

WRIGHT-HUBBARD. Later, one half of the

lectures (Aesculus to Mag-carb) that KENT gave in

1902 at Dunham Medical College were found.

These notes showed a progression and

evolution of KENT’s thoughts and understanding

of Materia Medica. They also presented interesting

clinical pictures not easily gathered or recognized

155

or known from existing works in Materia Medica or

Repertory.

The results show different pictures of each

remedy as KENT saw them in 1893, 1894, 1895,

1897 and 1902. Many clinical snapshots and

pictures are seen which are not easily collected

from elsewhere. Many of these symptoms should

be introduced into the Repertory.

From these notes one concludes the dynamic

evolution of the Materia Medica through the years

as seen through KENT’s eyes. This evolution is

similar to HAHNEMANN’s evolution in the

understanding of Homeopathy through the years.

7. Substance and Form: from Reality to

Potentiality, DÜRR H.P. Max-Planck Institut für

Physic, München, Germany: The findings of

Physics at the beginning of the last Century have

caused a revolutionary change in our commonly

accepted view of the World. Because of their

seemingly paradoxical features the philosophical

consequences of the new insights, however, were

never really adopted by the scientific community

despite the quite apparent and far-reaching

technical innovations they enabled. The new so-

called “Quantum” Physics revealed that the world

at its foundation is no longer the familiar, tangible

(thing-like) reality but rather a holistic immaterial

“gestalt” of pure “inter connectedness”, inseparable

“potentiality”. Its evolution in time does not follow

from strictly determined laws but is only guided by

certain inherent tendencies exhibited in terms of

definite probabilities for possible material-energetic

realizations. Generally these realizations recover

the appearance of the familiar classical world as an

objective reality with rigorous dynamic Laws. In

contrast to the old world view, where matter,

consisting of discreet, constant building blocks,

ranks first, and its various forms result secondarily

from different law-determined arrangement of these

building blocks, the situation in the modern view is

turned around: Relationship or “gestalt” or

“information” is now more fundamental and

substance or matter/energy appears subsequently as

an as-if phenomenon on the macroscopic level.

The new Worldview sets limits to knowledge

and the related Science on principle. It proves to be

very powerful because it establishes bridges

between all disciplines and hitherto conflicting

paradigms and descriptions. In particular in this

more open framework the non-living and living

phenomena (including the human species) no

longer appear as basically different, but as two

different structures of the same immaterial essence,

relating respectively to static stable and static

instable (highly sensitive), but dynamically

stabilized (homeostatic) configurations. In such a

“basically alive” World Biology and Medicine,

therefore, have to accept that logistically the

immaterial, information type (“spiritual”) software

in the background becomes more important than the

(physical) hardware being guided by it.

The well-known difficulty of Complementary

Medicine - and in particular Homeopathy with its

impressive healing record – to explain its

experience in the language of the old science, based

on substances and a mechanistic, dynamic, may

thus be resolved within the more open and flexible

framework of modern “science” in which

knowledge has a more open meaning (due to basic

indeterminism) offering many more discussions for

healing to the devoted healer. The observation of a

highly diversified filigree crystalline structure of

(liquid) water, as demonstrated by recent studies,

may represent a material/energetic point-out of the

hidden information coded in the basic immaterial

software.

8. HAHNEMANN and Chronic Diseases,

FRANÇOIS-FLORES F.D., Homeopatia de

México A.C., México D.F., México: This short

historical essay shows how the founder of

Homeopathy, Samuel HAHNEMANN, foresees

the lack of a milestone in the homeopathic way of

healing: the concept of Miasms.

The study of Miasms has been very

complicated and has given rise to a lot of discussion

throughout the years. Infact, the main group who

studies homeopathic science still cannot agree on

this matter. The study of how they were discovered

and what made the wise man of Meissen dedicate

the efforts of the last years of his life to the

knowledge of these Miasms has a basic importance

for anyone who practices classical Homeopathy.

On the basis of his qualities as the clinical and

deep observer he was, his intuition brought him to a

knwledge of the mechanics of the suppression and

the propagation of Chronic Diseases.

Other clinical men of his times had already

observed these mechanics, but their observations

were quite different.

HAHNEMANN published a treatise, 4 books

of Materia Medica and 4 of the first Repertory

dedicated to the subject of Miasms.

The letters and articles of the venerable author,

from 1789 until 1837, shows us the evolution of his

thought, as well as the results of his most discussed

book: The Chronic Diseases.

9. Thrombotic-thrombocytopaenic Purpura: A

Case Report from an Intensive Care Unit

FRASS M., Ludwig Boltzmann Institute for

156

Homeopathy, Deptt. of Internal Medicine I,

University of Vienna, Vienna, Austria: The patient

(33 years, Female) was admitted to intensive care in

her 22

nd

week of pregnancy because of a HELLP

Syndrome (Haemolysis, Elevated Liver Enzymes,

Low Platelet Count). A C-section was performed

resulting in a stillbirth. Subsequently a

Thrombotic-thrombocytopaenic Purpura (TTP)

developed, which necessitated daily Plasma

separations. Owing to a hypertensive pleural

oedema the patient had to be intubated and required

artificial respiration.

After 4 weeks she could breathe independently

for a few days but had to be intubated again. The

thrombopaenia did not improve, so Splenectomy

became necessary. Subsequently she got a fever

due to an infection with Candida albicans and

Aspergillas. She recovered under antimycotic

therapy but again the number of thrombocytes

decreased. Then her relatives started her on an

additional homeopathic therapy giving Lachesis

(200 twice a day). Thrombocytes increased from

24G/1 to over 400 G/1. The therapy was continued

with Phosphorus C200; thrombocytes went up to

800 G/1. Because of her depressive mood Natrum

muriaticum C12 was added for 12 days. 5 weeks

after beginning the homeopathic therapy the

patient could leave hospital, getting Crataegus C12

for some more days until her total recovery.

10. Homeopathy in Hyperactive Children:

Experiences in a Double-blind Placebo-

controlled Cross-over Trial with Individualized

Prescription: FREI H., Loupen, Switzerland:

Double-blind trials, the ‘gold standard’ in

conventional clinical research, are a difficult matter

in Homeopathy due to the need for an

individualized prescription. Furthermore the initial

aggravation may mask verum-effects if the

observation time is too short.

In this trial we used the observation that in the

beginning of homeopathic treatment of hyperactive

children with liquid Q-potencies (dilution steps

1:50,000) the amelioration obtained deteriorates at

least partially within four to six weeks after

treatment interruption.

Patients were diagnosed for ADHD according

to international standards (DSM-IV criteria) at the

Paediatric department of the University Hospitals

of Bern. They were then referred to the author for

individualized treatment with Q-potencies until an

amelioration of atleast 50% in the Conners Global

Index rating of the parents was obtained. After

written informed consent the children were

assigned at random and double-blind to treatment

arm A, receiving placebo for six weeks and then

Verum for another six weeks, or treatment arm B

with reversed sequence. The medicines or

placebos, were sent to parents by the manufacturer.

Conners Global Index rating of the parents and

independent neuropsychological testing was

performed at the Paediatric Department prior to the

Proving phase, after crossover period one and two

and after the final recovery phase of six weeks.

Patient recruitment exclusion of children by the

strict diagnostic criteria, inadequate results of

Homeopathy during the definite time of treatment,

questions of compliance, lowering dropouts during

the Proving phase, and difficulties due to the

Crossover design were some of the challenges

which had to be overcome.

11. Depression, Pharmacological Treatment and

Homeopathy, HOCK N., München, Germany:

Only 50-60% of patients with severe Depression

respond to appropriate antidepressant medication

after 2 months of treatment. Also double/triple

therapy and the addition of a modern stabilizer

often give no relief. Can these patients be treated

successfully with Homeopathy while still under

psychopharmacological treatment?

Two cases are presented: a 42-year-old woman

with severe Depression for two years (3

rd

-phase)

came for treatment in 10/2000. Several anti-

depressants, neuroleptics, mood stabilizer and 2

months of hospital treatment without amelioration.

Four Psychopharmacons were taken at this time.

Two homeopathic remedies were given without

success. Aurum muriaticum cured this patient in 5

weeks. Since 1/2001 no psychopharmacological

treatment needed, and no relapse.

A 50-year-old man came in 11/2000 with

major Depression (4

th

phase) for homeopathic

treatment. 2½ years of psychopharmacological

treatment, 18 months of hospitalization in 1998 and

2 months in 2000 without sustained relief. 3

psycho-pharmacons were taken at this time.

Alumina cured him in 5 weeks; to date no relapse

and no Psychopharmacological medication since

2001.

Both remedies were chosen according to the

presented signs and symptoms and worked safely

and fast. The allopathic treatment did not

complicate the finding of the homeopathic

remedies nor did it disturb or even hinder their

action. It was not necessary to stop the

psychopharmacological treatment at once as doing

so would have been a risk to the patient. After 15

years of practice in the homeopathic treatment of

thousands of psychiatric patients I can state that

there is often no severe suppression of the action of

homeopathic remedies by psychopharmacological

157

drugs. Unsuccessful treatment cannot always mean

suppression. There are nearly always enough

symptoms to find the right remedy. It is not

necessary or useful to stop allopathic drugs at the

beginning of the cure; this can even be dangerous.

My feeling is that it is better to heal simultaneously

and slowly reduce the psychopharmacological

medication when we have an amelioration of the

clinical state of the patient and/or clear indications

for the action of the chosen homeopathic remedy.

12. Homeopathy in Cardiac Arrhythmia,

HUTSOL I., HUSTOL M.; TSYMBOL I., Vinnitsa

National Medical Universtiy, Vinnitsa Clinical

Town Hospital, Vinnitsa, Ukraine: The

management of Arrhythmias is known to be one of

the key problems of modern cardiology because

this pathology often results in sudden death.

However, according to numerous clinical trials, the

allopathic remedies at present used for Arrhythmias

control are reported to have many serious side

effects and contraindications.

This investigation aims to study the efficacy of

homeopathic treatment of atrial fibrillation, which

is one of the most severe forms of Cardiac rhythm

disorders.

Methods: For several years we have studied

23 elderly patients suffering from atrial fibrillation.

The patients were treated only with homeopathic

drugs, which were chosen according to Similarity

Law. The patients took 1 to 3 remedies in high

potency periodically or constantly for 1 to 7 years.

Results: In 87.3% of the patients clinical

improvement was marked by the end of the third

week of the treatment. Two months after the

beginning of the Homeotherapy all the patients

reported a stable normalization of cardiac rhythm as

well as a stable improvement in their ability to

work a reduction of cardialgia frequency and

intensity and a significant decrease of the number

of concomitant pathology symptoms.

This work is illustrated with interesting results

of the homeopathic management of a patient

suffering from Atrial Fibrillation, Ischaemic Heart

Disease and Essential Hypertension.

Conclusion: We believe that Classical

Homeopathy is an effective way to control atrial

fibrillation even in elderly patients having severe

organic cardiovascular pathology. As this method

is free of any side effects, it seems to be an ideal

choice for therapeutical intervention in such cases.

13. The unknown HAHNEMANN – New

Sources Supplementing his Biography. JUETTE,

R. Institute für Geschichte der Medizin, Robert

Bosch Stiftung, Stuttgart, Germany:

HAHNEMANN lead a restless life, especially in

the two decades after his graduation from the

University of Erlangen. From the years 1779 to

1805 HAHNEMANN moved no fewer than twenty

times. Among the many places where he stayed for

a rather limited period were a few bigger citites

such as Dessau (1781-82), Dresden (1785-88/89)

and Hamburg (1800). In general, he preferred

smaller towns (e.g. Gommern, Georgenthal, or

Eilenburg, to name only a few), mainly because it

was cheaper to live there and also because he

thought it was easier to make a living as a town

physician in a smaller place. Only recently it

became known that in Gommern, where he stayed

from 1783 to 1785 HAHNEMANN was obliged to

write yet another dissertation in order to obtain the

licence allowing him to practice as a town

physician. This second thesis, still unpublished,

deals with obstetrical and forensic aspects of

cutting the umbilical cord. At that time

HAHNEMANN was already married to Johanna

Leopoldine Henrietta Küchler (1764-1830), the

daughter of an apothecary in Dessau, who gave

birth to eleven children, two of whom died as

infants. Unfortunatley, the dates of birth of his

children given by HAHNEMANN’s biographer

Richard HAEHL proved to be incorrect.

It was not for lack of patients HAHNEMANN

moved from the little Saxonian town of Machern,

where he stayed for a few months in 1801, to

Eilenburg, 24 km north east of Leipzig. In the

formative years of Homeopathy, HAHNEMANN

was still forced to find a place for his rapidly

growing family where the cost of living was not too

high. But there can be no doubt that

HAHNEMANN’s temperament was partly

responsible for his restless wanderings. More than

once he got into trouble with people, not only

quarrelling with colleagues, apothecaries, and

medical officers, but also litigating about lodgings

with landlords or former owners of houses in which

he lived with his large family. It was not until

1805, when he established himself, after a short

stay at Schildau (a small, Saxonian town, hitherto

not mentioned by his biographers), in Torgau on the

river Elbe, that HAHNEMANN’s restless years

were interrupted for a considerable span of time

(six years). From then on his life took a relatively

quieter turn.

Another unknown facet of his later life is

HAHNEMANN’s attempt to leave Köthen and to

settle in Dessau. This happened in 1827 when it

seemed that he was more than satisfied with the

privileges he enjoyed as personal physician to the

Duke of Anhalt-Köthen.

158

14. Taking the Case: Methodology and

Flexibility, KAPLAN B., Faculty of Homeopathy,

London, U.K.: HAHNEMANN left few guidelines

on how to take the homeopathic case. He pre-

dated FREUD in advocating very little interference

from the doctor. HAHNEMANN correctly stated

that if the patient were interrupted s/he may never

say what s/he were going to say in quite the same

way. Thus he recommended a very non-invasive

way of communicating with patients. A century

later, FREUD would advocate a similar way of

communicating in which the function of the few

words uttered by the doctor was to stimulate the

patient to reveal more about himself or herself.

This can be effective but can sometimes be very

frustrating and time-consuming.

Since HAHNEMANN, much has been written

about communicating with patients. Other

viewpoints have emerged since our founder’s death.

HAHNEMANN clearly wanted to avoid making his

way of taking the case into a dogma but gave some

honest guidelines on what he found useful at the

time. He wrote far more about remedies and case

analysis than he did about taking the case.

Thousands of homeopathic remedies have been

added to his Materia Medica Pura. Some of these

have even been proved. Different schools of

thought on analyzing the case and how to prescribe

have also emerged but very little has been written

about taking the case other than to parrot

HAHHNEMANN’s sage advice on the issue. It is

time that homeopaths pay attention to innovative

ideas that can be time effective and cost effective.

It seems reasonable to explore complementary

methods of communicating with our patients. I

would like to put forward some of the case-taking

strategies that have proved useful. Methods to be

considered will include reverie, creative images and

humorous provocation. My objective is simply to

stimulate a much-needed debate on this vital part of

the homeopathic process.

15. Practical everyday Science – Data Collection

in Routine Care. KOSTER D., Leider,

Netherlands: Data collection in our own practices

is very basic daily repetitious work. It is every day

a small effort, then waiting and, much later, getting

results.

The Dutch Project began 6 years ago. There

were:

- An ECH standard,

- A good computer program, a combination of a

practice administration program and a registration

tool: HARP,

- The understanding that we should work together,

- Support by the national society VHAN,

- A grant by VSM and a Pharmacy (Hahnemann

pharmacy),

- Support by the DHV, sharing the main aspects of

their ISH-10 Project.

So all members (400) of the VHAN received a

free copy, and 20 members (now 25) started to

work with HARP. After six years, 60,000

consultations have been monitored.

What do we register?

- Name?: no names, the data are anonymous but

retraceable by the participating doctor.,

- Date of birth/age,

- Gender,

- Diagnosis in ICPC – Coding,

- Quality of life (Euroqol measure),

- The remedy, including dose, etc.

Result measured by the Glasgow Homeopathic

Hospital Outcome Scale (GHHOS).

The idea was and is that the more we ask, the

less doctors will participate or will be able to keep

participating.

Apart from or in addition to this bare

backbone, extra projects can be superimposed, as

we are doing now, with a likelihood ratio project

and, starting soon, an adverse reactions project.

In this Research:

You might call this an uncontrolled

multicentred prospective documentation approach

study. It is more proto-research, defining and

exploring areas for possible future research, getting

suggestions of the therapeutic effectiveness and

efficiency of our education program.

The information from the study is rudimentary

rather than in-depth, though it can help in finding

the more interesting cases within our own

databases.

These are as a result of the latest collection of

data, a lot of interesting things to be seen and this

will be shown at the Congress. These include:

- Age and gender patterns,

- Diagnoses as reason for encounter,

- Quality of life changes (in effect:

ameliorations) per diagnosis or per remedy,

- Result per remedy and per diagnosis: which

diagnoses can we treat well, which do we have

difficulties with? Which remedies do we prescribe

with success, which not?

- Remedies effective per diagnosis.

Apart from this we can try to validate our

parameters like GHHOS and Euroqol.

Future plans:

- More participants,

- Easy feedback and a simplified program, even

for cyber-novices,

159

- To use the results for adjusting and

benchmarking our continuous programme,

- Projects like L/R project and adverse events

registration,

- Advertising our good results to profile

Homeopathy as a viable first-choice treatment,

- (Restricting patients with poor treatment

prognoses),

- Joining international projects.

Motto for Data Collection:

A little bit of everyday improves your work

and keeps the critics away.

16. Miasm and Quantum Logic – a Synthesis

from HAHNEMANN to KENT, Ortega and

Masi, KOSTER W., Frankfurt, Germany:

Homeopathy is holistic medicine. With the

separation into parts, classical logic had abandoned

the idea of primary wholeness. But one century

after HAHNEMANN, physicists discovered

connections, which defied the logic. From this

Quantum Logic, a holistic logic, was developed,

which holds that no parts can be completely

separated. Every separation into parts is nothing

but an approximation; an inherent structure always

remains.

To prove that this holistic logic is able to

explain and develop Homeopathy, a clarification of

known homeopathic structures is required.

HAHNEMANN describes such inherent

structures with the “dynamis” and with the Psora. I

presented the first step, the separation of the

“dynamis” into particular symptoms, at the

Congress of the LIGA in Cologne and New Delhi.

But also the Psora shows a structure of breaking, a

breaking open of the skin as Eczema. With

Quantum Logic the polarity of ORTEGA’s view of

Sycosis and Syphilis is obviously integrated as well

as MASI’s model of the original sin. Other

classical Miasms follow Quantum Logic:

- The Sycosis as a producer of a replaced

wholeness,

- The Syphilis as a renunciation of wholeness to

hide the loss.

The Carcinosinic and Tuberculinic Miasm are

Quantum logically at the social level, either

producing collectives of wholeness or destroying

them. In my opinion, Quantum logic will be the

backbone of an exact Homeopathy. Quantum

Logic

- Makes the theory of Psora logical.

- Completely matches this theory with that of the

Organon.

- Joins symptoms exactly to a structured

quantum of the remedy.

- Shows the structure of a homeopathic remedy

even for symptoms unknown in the Repertory and

helps for the differential diagnosis.

- Enables the use of Homeopathy despite

simultaneously taking chemical medicine,

- Leads Homeopathy to become an exact

Science.

Therefore Quantum logic will essentially raise

the safety of Homeopathy. Recognizing the

Quantum logical structure of the Miasms is a basic

step.

17. Homeopathic Treatment of Addiction,

KUSSE, F., Amsterdam, The Netherlands:

Treatment of addiction needs an individual, holistic

approach and teamwork. In my seven years’

experience, as a homeopathic doctor in a regular

clinic for addiction, Homeopathy has played an

important role, especially with clients who decided

to stop taking drugs or alcohol and were capable of

some self-reflection.

Three levels of action can be distinguished.

Homeopathy clears up the actual state, by

detoxification and by bringing more balance

physically and emotionally. It helps to cure the

underlying cause, in most cases an emotional

Trauma. ‘Constitutional remedies’ bring more rest,

deeper balance and can help overcome family

patterns, reducing the chance of the client returning

to old addictive behaviour.

The responses of clients, treating therapists and

the homeopathic physician to a questionnaire were

unanimous: 70% of the clients respond positively to

homeopathic treatment. They feel emotionally and

physically better and more capable of overcoming

their addiction. The long-term results are good, but

more study is needed to distinguish the effects of

Homeopathy from other therapies given (i.e. group

therapy, bodywork, creative therapy, family

constellation, relation therapy).

18. The First Edition of Organon in the Work of

Samuel HAHNEMANN, LABORIER B.,

Bergerae, France: The “Organon of Rational

Medicine” represented a major homeopathic

publication of HAHNEMANN. It expressed in 271

paragraphs, his convictions about Medicine in

1810. This work already well prepared in

HAHNEMANN’s former publications, in

particular, “The Medicine of Experience”, used an

inductive analysis of both the work of earlier

writers and of observations of HAHNEMANN

himself.

§1: “The medical practitioner’s highest aim is to

restore the sick to health, called to cure.”

160

§ 19 described the principle of similarity, § 234 the

use of only one single, simple drug at a time in

order to cure.

The conceptual bases of Homeopathy were

elucidated in §§ 1-37 of the Organon: the concepts

of healing; of health conservation; of disease; of

similarity; the nature of diseases; the definition and

curative nature of drugs. §§ 38-271 dealt with the

nature of the curative homeopathic process;

research of the individual signs of each disease;

noting of observations; trials of each drug in

healthy subjects; research of striking, singular,

characteristic symptoms of the disease; diseases

where the range of drugs is too small for the

discovery of a perfect homeopathic remedy;

treatment of internal and external partial diseases;

treatment of psychic diseases; specific laws of

rational medicine with regard to the art of using the

homeopathic remedy.

The foundations of the five later editions were

already laid in this first edition of the Organon.

There remained the trials in healthy subjects, still

ill-defined in 1810; these were developed from

1812 onwards.

The observations and the prescriptions in some

of the German and French series of

HAHNEMANN’s patients’ diaries showed an

almost complete continuity between the principles

presented in the Organon and their practical

application.

19. The State of Mind as a Key to Everyday

Practice in Accordance with §§ 210-214

Organon, LANG G., Boll. Germany: The main

emphasis in classical Homeopathy has been laid on

peculiar symptoms (§ 153), which is both obvious

and thoroughly useful. The physical symptoms

play a predominant role, whereas the state of mind

is often considered too difficult to conceive and is

moreover subjective.

HAHNEMANN clearly attributed in §§210-

214 Organon a greater importance to the mental

symptoms, particularly their change in the event of

illness. In a Proving too, the remedy shows its

distinctive characteristics by mind symptoms.

HAHNEMANN remarks that in cases of “so-

called corporeal diseases the condition of the

disposition and mind is always altered” (§ 211

Org.) We use repertories, which give us mental

symptoms to some extent only in analysed form,

reducing the original wordings of the symptoms to

abstractions.

M.L. SEHGAL from India developed a method

to generalize the different expressions and attitudes

(versions) of the patients representing his state of

disposition and mind, thinking in an analogical

manner, which enables us to reduce the different

versions of different patients to a common

denominator, i.e., to the same symptom as listed in

the Repertory.

The Sehgal-Method will be demonstrated on

selected cases and proof of success shown in

everyday practice. It enables us to make

comprehesive use of §§ 210-214 reaching a broader

application of Homeopathy in everyday practice.

The Sehgal-Method should therefore play a leading

role when studying Homeopathy today.

20. Cost effectiveness and Efficacy of

Homeopathy in Primary Health Care Units of

the Government of Delhi – a Study,

MANCHANDA R.K., KULHASHRESHTHA M.

Directorate of ISM and Homeopathy, New Delhi;

Directorate of Health Services, Government of

Delhi, India: Homeopathy is one of the recognized

systems of Medicine in India and is widely

practiced. 180 colleges, 7,411 dispensaries and 307

hospitals. The Government of India is committed

to the development of Homeopathy along with the

other traditional systems of Medicine.

Delhi, the Capital of India, has a total

population of 13.7 million, about 35% belonging to

the poor strata residing in slums. The Government

of Dehi has adopted a cafetaria approach in primary

health care units and 66 homeopathic clinics have

been established within the allopathic health centers

to help patients to seek treatment from either

system. To assess the cost effectiveness and

efficacy of these homeopathic clinics two studies

have been undertaken.

Study 1: The data pertaining to homeopathic

clinics of one year (1999-2000, 24,943 patients)

with respect to patient turnover, morbidity profile

and expenditure incurred were compared to those of

the allopathic clinics (27,508 patients) functional at

the same centre. 1.25 million patients visited these

clinics and their morbidity profile included

respiratory diseases (26%), gastro-intestinal

diseases (20%), skin diseases (20%),

gynaecological diseases (9%), viral diseases and

injuries (4% each) and other miscellaneous diseases

(14%). The expenditure incurred per patient per

visit in allopathic clinic was Rs. 76.90 and Rs.

15.43 in Homeopathy clinics.

Study 2 (by Evaluation Cell, Planning

Department Government of Delhi): The staff

members and 840 patients of 57 homeopathic

clinics were interviewed using structured

proformas. Several aspects including economic,

cultural, social, administrative and patient

satisfaction etc. were studied. The outcome of the

survey revealed that the majority of patients

161

attending these clinics were fully satisfied and the

staffs of these clinics were very cordial, cooperative

and confident. There were instances of referrals of

patients from allopathic clinics to homeopathic

clinics and vice versa.

Conlcusion: Both studies have established

that Homeopathy is quite popular, very cost-

effective and can be used widely at primary health

care level for common diseases. Its adoption at

primary health care level can serve as a model for

promoting Homeopathy in developing countries.

21. HAHNEMANN and the Independence of

Argentina, MORTINA G., Academia de

Homeopatia de Tucumán, San Migerel de

Tucumán, Buenos Aires, Argentina:

HAHNEMANN unknowingly contributed to the

independence of Argentina by preserving the health

of the father of our country. General José de San

Martin, a visionary man with failing health who

adopted the newest and most revolutionary

humanistic ideas of his times, to attain health for

himself and freedom for the people of the nation he

envisioned. The beginnings of Homeopathy in

Argentina go as far back as the beginnings of the

nation itself.

The territory today called Argentina was since

1516 part of a Spanish colony in South America.

1810 was a special year in world history. The

first edition of HAHNEMANN’s “Organon of

Rational Healing” was published in Germany

while in May of that year started the Independence

Revolution to free Argentina from Spanish Rule.

The very same year (1810) General José de San

Martin, the Liberator of Argentina was released

from French Napoleonic prisons in Spain and

travelled to London in 1811 where he entered the

Lantaro Masonic Lodge which had advocated

American Independence. He got acquainted with

the innovative homeopathic principles exposed by

HAHNEMANN and cherished them.

His health was poor and it is historically

reported that he cured himself with homeopathic

remedies.

22. The Cycle of Life: Homeopathy during

Birth and in Terminal Case, MOONEN, R.,

Maastricht, The Netherlands: Dr. MOONEN has

been working as a homeopathic family doctor for

20 years. She has the opportunity to help women

who give birth, and she also helps people when

they are in their terminal stage of life and dying.

In this lecture she presented some cases with

patients who needed the same remedy in a life-

threatening situation and in giving birth.

She also presented case of a woman who was

alive but felt herself ‘dead’. The patient stopped

living after she came out of a concentration camp

and she started living again after a remedy that

helped her enormously, 60 years later.

All remedies are lilliales, and this is certainly

no coincidence. Dr. MOONEN noticed that

Lilliales are needed in situations where people feel

pushed out of their normal circumstances, and

where some strong process is going on which they

feel unable to stop, where they are ‘forced out’,

exactly like birth and dying.

Long follow-up cases of Veratrum album and

Ornithogalum umbellatum are presented.

23. Understanding the Psychology of the

Patient: Reading Body Language,

MORTELMANS, G., EHRHARDT, S., Lier,

Belgium: In their search to find the right remedy,

homeopaths ask their patients many questions

about the emotions and the mind. We notice

everyday that you can understand a lot about the

Psychology of the patient by observing the body,

the gestures and the energy that is coming from him

or her.

These symptoms are more reliable than just

conversation alone, because the body doesn’t lie.

The movements of the body are an expression of

the Vital Force.

During the interview we also look at our own

emotions, our own body sensations, our attitude and

at the energetic sensations we feel.

Becoming more aware of the body of the

patient and his energy enables us to be in deeper

contact with his complaints and his energetic

system.

By being very consciously present in our own

body we also become more aware of our own

essence and mission.

The information we get from our own body is

checked with the information we get from the

patient and with the Materia Medica.

Using this method gives us a deeper insight

into people. It also gives more satisfaction in

treating people because we can go much deeper

than a purely mental analysis. This method

requires a major engagement but that is as it should

be. Helping other people at a deep level also helps

in curing oneself.

The lecture is illustrated with clinical cases.

24. Vaccines and Chronic Diseases,

MOSKOWITZ, R. American Institute of

Homeopathy, Watertown, MA. U.S.A.: All

attention has hitherto focused on specific vaccines:

DPT Encephalopathy, MMR and Autism, etc.

162

My experience suggests that these cases are the

tip of huge Iceberg.

What I see in my Practice is mainly the non-

specific effect of the vaccination process, for which

any vaccine will suffice. These effects are harder to

see or credit, because 1) they involve simple

exacerbation of whatever chronic tendencies are

already there, 2) they encompass the whole range of

chronic ailments that any child may exhibit – Ear

infections, Eczema, Asthma, ADHD, Behavioural

problems, etc., 3) they are treatable with the same

range of remedies, homeopathic or otherwise,

whether the children are vaccinated or not, and 4)

the reaction is peculiar to the child and will thus be

the same, no matter which vaccine is administered.

A representative sample of some cases are

presented. From them it is surmised 1) that the

morbidity of vaccine-related illness is far

commoner, more severe, and more significant

economically than is generally suspected, 2) that

the absolute number of vaccination events

undergone by each child is an important

determinant of risk, and 3) that the usual cost-

benefit analyses are wholly misleading because the

added costs of caring for these major ailments are

omitted from the equation.

25. E-learning: an Innovation in Homeopathic

Education, OETTMEIER R.; REUTER U.;

MACH A.; Clinic Preleben, Special Center for

Biological Cancer Treatment, Special Pain Therapy

and Homeopathy, Greiz, Germany. PC-based

partial education with multimedia learning systems

represents an alternative to introductory courses

and is particularly interesting and effective for

computer users. The programme concentrates on

the theory of Homeopathy without losing sight of

the practical aspects. It is more than just a simple

slideshow like a power point presentation.

E-learning means “electronically-based

learning”. Since the spread of home PCs and the

Internet, computer-based educational platforms

have become alternatives to time-consuming ‘live’

seminars in many disciplines. Research indicates

that theoretical content in particular can be better

conveyed through Multimedia Learning Systems

than through lectures or slide shows.

The advantages of E-learning are clear:

- Time-saving

- Money-saving

- Higher efficiency of learning (professional

systems deal with all types of learning, contents can

be repeated or extended at any time).

In 2001 a project for the development of a

homeopathic E-learning System was carried out

through development funds provided by the Federal

Ministry of Economic Affairs.

The programme concentrates on the theory of

Homeopathy. The starting point depicts the

creation of a screenplay, which is realized step by

step and by programming diverse networks.

“Hello, my name is Globulus. Welcome to the

Course in doctorial Homeopathy: …” Starting with

these words globulus takes the user through all the

part of the programme and offers the narrator’s text

as a choice, which does not match with the written

text but imitates the lecturer by explanations and

additional hints to the content presented. In the

main menu the topics are presented using both

graphics and text. Through mouse click you can

choose the requested sub-menu or theme? The

Lecturer’s text can be turned off, stopped or

repeated as with a CD-player. The glossary is an

electronic reference book, which offers

explanations of any specific technical terms

selected.

26. Homeopathic Concepts and Diagnosis in

the Management of Chronic Renal Failure,

PAREEK P., Moti Katra, Agna, India: The kidneys

have a generalized function – the fluids entering

and leaving them influence each organ, tissue, cell

of our body. Sometimes kidneys are damaged

beyond repair and high mortality is attributed to

kidney failure. Skilful homeopathic prescribing

greatly lessens the danger and complications of

Dialysis and Transplantation.

Scientific clinical research was carried out with

great success on a very large number of cases in the

period 1998-2003, when intensive care and

transplantation methods were indispensable.

Relevant pathological, radiological and

ultrasonic investigations are called for to determine

the cause and nature of renal disease. Early

detection ensures proper management of renal

dysfunction. The skilled homeopath does not wait

for the findings of various experts. He can act

immediately guided by the symptoms.

The main homeopathic keys used to unlock

the doors to release the imprisoned disease were

Acon., Apis mellifica, Acetic acid, Arsenicum

album, Benzoic acid, Cuprum arsenicosum,

Digitalis, Eel serum, Glonoine, Helleborus niger.

The organ remedies in physiological doses play

an important role and help in enhancing the body’s

natural force: Aegle folia, Apocynum cannabinum,

Solidago virgo.

The majority of cases of ARF (Acute Renal

Failure) are emergencies, with patients critically ill

and hospitalized. Haemodialysis and renal

transplants are not within the reach of the majority

of people in underdeveloped countries.

163

Considering the gravity of critical illnesses, most

homeopaths feel difficulty in handling and treating

them, but indicated homeopathic remedies backed

by accessory medical help can act instantaneously

in these cases.

No organ can become diseased without a

preceding disturbance of the life principle.

Homeopathy can work even in advanced

pathology. At the least it improves the patient’s

quality of life and delays early death. Had

Homeopathy been started earlier, results would

have been better in cases of ESRD (End Stage

Renal Disease).

27. Review of Homeopathic Therapy of Colitis

and Crohn Patients, PAPAFILIPPOU G., Athens,

Greece. The retrospective analysis of cases of

patients suffering from Colitis and Crohn’s disease

shows the basic rules of evaluating the follow-up.

There are three basic classes of symptoms:

1. The patient’s general state, his vitality (Vital

Force)

2. The patient’s mental and emotional symptoms,

3. The patient’s local symptoms.

By classifying these symptoms we can

understand the patient’s health level and the

prognosis of the homeopathic therapy.

The evaluation of the response to the Therapy

is carried out over a period of a few months,

according to three parameters:

1. The pathology,

2. The state of the defence mechanism,

3. The remedy given.

We also mention the difficulties of the

evaluation, the mistakes we discovered and the

reasons for them, such as:

- The condition of the patient during the interview,

the subjectiveness of his answers and also

weaknesses of the therapist, e.g. wrong

information given and wrong understanding,

- Evaluation of acute conditions,

- Correct waiting time for administering the next

remedy or repeating the same one,

- Intervention of allopathic or other treatment

(Acupuncture, Osteopathy, etc.).

28. The Power of Potencies: from 1M to 10MM,

PETRULLI R., Milano, Italy: Since 1995 we have

been using high potencies in the treatment of

chronic and acute cases, also repeating the remedy

every day.

It is vitally important for us to know that we

can use even very high potencies that can prove to

be useful for a complete cure of the case.

During the therapy the dilution can be changed

but so can the frequency of the administration or

the quantity. We have been working on the

quantities since 1999 and we have seen

amelioration in the health of the patient after

changing the quantities of the drops taken during

the day.

We can have different approaches depending

on whether the case is an acute case, a simple

chronic case or a complex chronic case,

reappearance of old symptoms or an aggravation of

the symptomatology.

Five cases are analysed:

1. Obsessive-compulsive manias treated with a

single remedy in a single administration.

2. Selective dumbness treated with repetitions of

the remedy in different potencies and increase in

quantity.

3. Serious, chronic and intermittent fever treated

with repetition of the remedy in different potencies

and increase in dilution upto MM.

4. Diabetic gangrene and kidney failure treated

with continuous repetition of the remedy in high

potencies.

5. Bronchopneumonia treated with continuous

repetition of the remedy in high potencies,

including improvement in chronic symptoms.

29. Vaccination Today - differences between

effectiveness and effect of a Vaccine, RABE S.,

München, Germany: So-called “evidence based

medicine” (EBM) is the self-proclaimed gold

standard of conventional medical therapy and

disease prevention. Application of methods and

terms derived from EBM to current vaccination

programmes and recommendations is extremely

helpful in the context of a differentiated discussion

and evaluation.

Particularly when evaluating studies on the

effectiveness of vaccination there has to be a clear

dysfunction between the “surrogate endpoints”

(often used as criteria in such studies) and the

solely relevant “clinical endpoints”. Here one finds

numerous examples of immunization and

vaccination programmes, which are highly effective

in terms of surrogate endpoints, which, however,

are largely ineffective with reference to clinical

endpoints.

There exist few convincing studies today on

the effects of immunization on the general state of

health individuals or populations. The available

data, however, often give rise to concern; be it

about the increased incidence of childhood diseases

at older ages due to immunization programmes,

where they cause many more sequelae compared to

the otherwise uncomplicated course in children; be

it about signs of a general weakening of the

immune system through childhood vaccinations

164

with sometimes dramatic results, as suggested by

African studies.

A critical review of effect, effectiveness, and

results of vaccinations and immunization

programmes shows that we still have no answers to

the important questions. This fact ought to give

rise to cautious restraint when it comes to

preventative care measures such as immunizations.

30. The Development of Potencies and

Repetition in HAHNEMANN’s last years:

Literature’s Roots, SCHURICHT U., Berlin,

Germany: We describe the evolution of

HAHNEMANN’s Posology in his late work,

starting with the publication of the first edition of

the Chronic Diseases 1828 until his death in 1843.

Our conclusions are based on his publications and

the so far published casebooks. HAHNEMANN

progressed through several intermediary steps from

the single dose of a C-potency spaced several

weeks apart to the daily administration of C- and Q-

potencies. Toward the end of his life he used all

these methods, including olfaction, in parallel

according to the requirements of the case. We

identify and discuss the relevant motivations of

HAHNEMANN’s which influenced the evolution

of his posological regimen. Next to excerpts from

his casebooks, this evolution can be demonstrated

by the changes, which an important paragragh

underwent in the different editions of the Organon.

31. The Theory of Miasms: an up-to-date for

the 21

st

Century, von der PLANITZ C., Bayreuth,

Germany: The miasmatic theory is, next to the

Law of Similars, HAHNEMANN’s most important

legacy. Even today we are met with differing

opinions whether it actually is a serious theory and,

even more important, whether it can be put into

practice. Today’s proponents of the miasmatic

theory go beyond a deeper understanding of

Pathology. Apart from prescribing for the essence

or core of the remedy, they desire a framework for

case management applicable to complex chronic

cases with significant hereditary background.

In order to resolve miasmatic entanglements

through carefully selected remedies we not only

require extensive knowledge of a reliable collection

of miasmatic symptoms but also long clinical

experience about the miasmatic dimensions of our

remedies. It may seem strange to many of our

colleagues that we have to deviate – at least

temporarily – from prescribing according to the

Law of Similars or the Totality of symptoms. This

strategy in particular, however, is well rooted in

HAHNEMANN’s tradition.

His urgent plea in the 1

st

volume of his

“Chronic Diseases”, i.e. to take miasmatic theory

seriously, is again being perceived by more and

more practitioners. In doing so, today’s clinical

experiences with Miasms are juxtaposed against

those of previous homeopaths and – after

incorporating current academic knowledge – put up

for discussion at a new level.

32. Nosodes Now-a-days = Nosodes of the Past?

Discussion of Sources and Methods of

Preparation, ROTTLER G., Weißenburg,

Germany: Currently it is often difficult to know

what ‘hides’ behind the name of a Nosode.

Different regulations in Pharmacopoeia concerning

the manufacturing process of the various countries

confuse the view even more.

The information in the literature about Nosodes

ranges from being very detailed, as in the case of

Psorinum, with extensive Provings and clinical

experiences, to very limited, as in

Staphylococcinum. The question arises whether we

can still rely on the descriptions of the older

Materia Medica or Provings, if a Nosode now a

days has a different source and is being used

homeopathically, i.e. according to symptoms

produced by Provings (not in an isopathic way).

Clarifications may be achieved on the one hand

by insisting on getting detailed information from

the manufacturing process, on the other hand by

evaluating old and recent Provings, encouraging

new Provings or reprovings. This should enable us

to get an actual ‘Totality of symptoms’ of the

current Nosodes.

33. Homeopathic Treatment of Multi-drug

Resistant Tuberculosis Patients, RASTOGI D.P.,

New Delhi, India: The WHO declared

Tuberculosis a global emergency in 1993. India is

listed amongst the 22 high-burden TB countries and

accounts for 30% of the global burden of TB. The

National Tuberculosis Control Programme

launched in 1962 in India was a failure and a new

approach called Revised National Tuberculosis

Control Programme (RNTCP) based on the WHO’s

Directly Observed Treatment Short-course (DOTS)

Strategy was adopted in 1997. After adopting

DOTS, treatment success rates more than tripled

from 25% to 84% and TB death rates have been cut

7-fold from 29% to 4%. Though DOTS treats the

majority of TB patients and prevents new drug-

resistant cases from arising, patients with Multi-

Drug Resistant Tuberculosis (MDR-TB) are

generally not cured by standard 4 - 5 drug short-

course Chemotherapy, the cornerstone of DOTS.

The incidence of MDR-TB in India is estimated to

165

be 25% of total cases. The WHO’s initiative of

DOTS plus to control MDR-TB within the DOTS

Strategy through second-line anti-TB drugs in low

– and middle-income countries is still in its trial

phase. The drugs are expensive or unavailable.

Multi-drug resistant TB is therefore often

untreatable and is a virtual death sentence in low-

income countries.

Therefore a project to evaluate the role of

homeopathic treatment in MDR-TB cases has been

started at one of the RNTCP DOTS Therapy

Centres with indoor and outdoor facilities for the

treatment of Tuberculosis. The cases of MDR-PTB

who had taken full course of the WHO

recommended regimen containing Rifampicin plus

Isoniazid throughout and who remained or became

again sputum smear-positive at the end of repeat

treatment (the second-line regimen) are being

included in the study. The cases were evaluated on

the basis of symptomatic changes, sputum smear

examination, sputum culture and changes in

Haemoglobin, ESR and radiological appearances of

the lungs. Five cases from the study are presented

in detail, highlighting the working methodology

and efficacy of homeopathic treatment in MDR-

TB cases.

34. Bayes, Likelihood Ratio and Homeopathy,

RUTTEN L., Breda, The Netherlands: Bayesian

statistics and philosophy are even older than

Homeopathy, but only recently they have become

one of the most popular paradigm in science. As it

happens, Homeopathy is an excellent example of

Bayesian thinking. Experience, like ‘Amelioration

by motion is 10 times more frequent in Rhus

toxicodendron patients than in other patients’ and

‘Rare symptoms are most important’, can be

expressed in Bayesian terms like likelihood ratio

(LR).

Homeopathic Diagnosis

The choice of a homeopathic Medicine is

usually not based on one fact (diagnosis). In the

Bayesian perspective we can describe the decision

process: if we add symptoms, our certainty about

the curative effect of a medicine will grow; if our

symptoms are peculiar our certainty will grow

faster. Suppose that a homeopathic medicine will

be curative in 1% if these are no symptoms, then

our conviction that Rhus toxicodendron will be

curative grows as follows with 3 subsequent

symptoms:

This is the normal procedure in Homeopathy.

The patient visits the doctor because of joint pains.

The homeopathic doctor then asks about

circumstances that influence the complaints.

Amelioration by motion will make him think of

Rhus toxicodendron as one of the possibilitites. A

definite desire for cold milk increases the

expectation that Rhus toxicodendron will help.

Aggravation from wet weather is subsequently

enough to prescribe this medicine.

A Reliable Repertory

Suppose you hesitate between the remedies

Sepia and Sulphur, then you notice that the patient

is loquacious. In KENT’s Repertory Sulphur is in

the rubric ‘Loquacity’ and Sepia is not, so you

should choose Sulphur.

But how certain you can be about the

Repertory? What do these entries actually mean?

Who entered these data? How many homeopaths

agree on these data? How many Sulphur patients

proved to be loquacious, and how many not?

Five Dutch homeopathic doctors performed a

prospective pilot study to assess the LR of the

symptom ‘Loquacity’. In 9.5% of 369 patients we

found the symptom ‘Loquacity’, 19 patients

received Sepia and 22 patients received Sulphur.

After one year the results of these remedies were

assessed using the following scale: 0=no result,

1=little result, 2=fairly good, 3=general

constitutional improvement, 4=cured. Our analysis

shows that 10 patients had results 2-4 on Sepia, two

of them being loquacious (20%). We counted 13

patients with results 2-4 on Sulphur, none of them

being loquacious. Two loquacious patients did not

respond to Sulphur.

Result Medicine

Medicine

Data

0 1 2 3 4 Tot

-al

Sepia No. of

medicine

5 4 4 2 4

19

Sum of

loquacity

0 0 2 0 0 2

Sulphur Number

of

medicine

5 4 6 4 3 22

Sum of

Loquacity

2 0 0 0 0 2

We are now performing an open prospective

study of 6 symptoms (including loquacity) in 12

practices. This kind of research should be done for

about 300-500 Repertory rubrics: an extensive task,

but with unprecedented advantages.

35. Homeopathy on its Way to the Universities

– Resume and Outlook of Students’ Initiative in

Germany, SCHETZEK S., Wilseder Forum –

Studentische Arbeitskreise Homöopathie, Berlin,

Germany: It is impossible to study Homeopathy in

166

any University in the very motherland of

Homeopathy. As a consequence the “Wilseder

Forum” was founded in 1992 on the initiative of

students of Medicine in the town of Wilsede,

uniting the collegiate homeopathic students groups

in Germany, which currently exist at 27 of 36

Universities offering human Medicine. There are

also two study groups dealing with Veterinary

Medicine. The number of students in the groups

varies, altogether they are about 300. Between 50

and 70 of them meet twice a year for four days.

Since 1996 these meetings, which are the

organisation’s core, have been taking place in the

town of Wissen (coincidentally the German word

‘knowledge’). Based upon a well-prepared

structural set up the lively forum provides a unique

space for intellectual freedom. Homeopathy is

being looked at in a benevolent, competent but also

critical fashion, usually not lacking a sense of

humour. Benefitting from previous meetings

attendees have been able to establish a wide

network of contacts and relationships and

constantly worse towards the establishment of new

Seminars and initiatives, which develop teaching

material. One of the students’ goals is to deal with

Homeopathy on a scientific level without

submitting it to a dissimilar methodology. This and

many other activities are generously supported and

financed by the ‘Karl und Veronica Carteus-

Stiftung’.

The Forum provides an important framework

for the enrichment of existing structures in

academic Medicine and also valuable input within

the field of Homeopathy. In order to officially

institutionalise Homeopathy at the Universities

there are plans to increase its presence at the

faculties of Medicine through further study groups,

series of lectures and Seminars. In this way

thousands of students have already benefited from

an unprejudiced approach to Homeopathy at least

once in their carreers.

36. The Points of Weihe – a Confirmatory

Method in Classical Homeopathy, SEILER H.,

Maur, Switzerland. The method of WEIHE

consists of examining the sensitivity of certain

points on the surface of the human body. Every

homeopathic clinical picture corresponds to a

certain distribution of point whih are sensitive to

pressure. This fact can be used as a confirmatory

diagnostics in Classical Homeopathy.

Constantine HERING said that we should be

able to find a useful homeopathic remedy if we

have three really characteristic symptoms, in the

same manner that a chair can on three legs. The

result of an examination of the Weihe Points is the

fourth leg of homeopathic diagnostics, which

makes the chair stand more securely.

A short example: A boy of 12 years shows the

following three characteristic symptoms:

1. Headache on studying at school, ameliorated in

open air,

2. Cannot sleep on his left side,

3. Afraid of thunderstorms.

In this case calling for Phosphorus we will find

that the point on the insertion of the Xiphoid in the

median line of the sternum is clearly more sensitive

to pressure than its environment.

So the sensitivity of one or several specific

points for a certain homeopathic remedy is nothing

else but a physical sign of high value, which

completes the classical homeopathic picture of the

patient.

The WEIHE method has a sound scientific

basis. After its discovery in Germany by the

homeopathic physician August WEIHE (1840-

1896) it was developed in France particularly by

Soulié de MORANT and de la FUYE who found

interesting parallels to the System of Chinese

Acupuncture points. Nevertheless the European

Weihe-Method was developed without any

relationship to Chinese Medicine. This method is

useful for the Homeopathic Practitioner as it gives

him more security in the choice of remedy.

XLI. Bridging the Gap THAKAR, Munjal

(HL. 17, 2/2004) Large number of homeopaths are

not even aware that Homeopathy can suppress

dangerously or even if they are aware do nothing

about it. There exists a very large gap between

what cure means to one physician and to another.

The lack of strict and universal criteriae for

cure is causing irreparable damage when clinical

data from cases is added into the Repertory.

Once these criteriae are defined, lot of quality

control will come in the presentations. [What is

‘cure’ has been very clearly defined by

HAHNEMANN and delineated by Constantine

HERING. We should study these sources carefully

and adhere to them = KSS]

XLII. Homeopathy and Jazz PITT, Richard

(HL. 17, 2/2004) Similarities between

Homeopathy and Jazz Music are discussed in this

article.

--------------------------------------------------------------

LIST OF JOURNALS

Full addresses of the Journals covered by this

Quarterly Homeopathic Digest are given below:

--------------------------------------------------------------

167

1. AHZ: Allgemeine Homöopathische Zeitung,

Karl F. Haug Verlag, Hüthig GmbH, im

Weiher 10, 69121, HEIDELBERG,

GERMANY.

2. CCR: Homeopathic Clinical Case Recorder,

Dr. Subhash Meher, Near Hotel Chanakya,

Anandrishiji Marg, Burudgaon Road,

AHMEDNAGAR-414001.

4. HL: Homeopathic Links, Homeopathic

Research & Charities, F/s, Saraswat Colony,

Linking Road, Santacruz (W), MUMBAI – 400

054.

5. HOMEOPATHY: Formerly British

Homeopathic Journal (BHJ), Homeopathy,

Faculty of Homeopathy, 29 Park Street West,

Luton, Bedfordshire, LU13BE, UK.

6. HT: Homeopathy Today, National Center for

Homeopathy, 801, North Fairfax Street, Suite

306, ALEXANDRIA, VA. 22314, USA.

7. NAMAH: New Approches to Medicine and

Health, Sri Aurobindo Society, Pondicherry –

605 001.

8. NJH: Nation

:

Journal of Homeopathy, 71B

Saraswati Road, Near Gokul Icecream,,

Santacruz (W), MUMBAI – 400 054.

9. SIM: Simillimum, The Journal of the

Homeopathic Academy of Naturopathic

Physicians, P.O. Box 8341, Covington, WA

98042, USA.

10. The Hindu: Newspaper, Chennai–600 002.

11. ZKH: Zeitschrift für Klassische Homöopathie, Karl

F. Haug Verlag, Hüthig GmbH, Im Weiher 10, D-

69121 HEIDELBERG, GERMANY.

--------------------------------------------------------------

“Man’s Science builds its abstracts cold

and brief

And cuts to formulas the living whole.

It is a brain and hand without a soul

An eye that tests the outward caused

relief.

Blind to the depths, the occult roots

mushroom,

The visible hides its base in the unseen

The invisible guards the truth its symbols

mean

In a yet deeper invisible’s unknown”

- Sri Aurobindo Collected Poems,

Sri Aurobindo Ashram Trust, 1972,

p.139.

_________________________________________

168

PART II

(This section contains abstracts/extracts from selected articles; even the entire article in some case)

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

1. A Parable

SRINIVASAN M.S. (NAMAH. 13, 1/2005)

The period is ancient China. A doctor from the

West came to China to study the ancient Chinese

system of medicine. He met a Chinese doctor and

asked,

“What is your ideal of health?”

The Chinese doctor replied: “Harmony …

harmony of the body, life-force and mind; harmony

of the outer life with Nature; and ultimately

harmony of the inner being and outer life of man

with the eternal harmony, Tao, which governs the

Universe.”

The doctor from the West said, “Seems a little

abstract, philosophical and dreamy,” and queried

further. “But how do you treat various forms of

sickness?”

“We don’t think in terms of sickness but in

terms of health. For the function of the doctor is

not to treat sickness but to maintain and improve

the health of the people. His function is not just to

give medicine when a person gets sick but to

provide the individual and community with as

complete and continuous a health education and

guidance as will help them lead a healthy and

harmonious life.”

“Your concepts and ideals are very high and

noble,” said the western doctor. “But tell me how

the system is put into practice. For example, how

do you detect, prevent and cure an illness? How do

you charge a patient for treating or curing his

sickness?”

The Chinese doctor replied with a frown on his

face, “I don’t like your constant emphasis on

sickness. As I told you already, here, the doctor is

paid not for treating sickness but to maintain health.

Each family has a doctor and he is paid a fixed

monthly fee for maintaining and improving the

inner and outer well being of the family.”

The other doctor interjected, “But suppose a

member of the family falls sick...?”

The Chinese doctor let out an exasperated sigh

and said with a serious and mournful face:

“If such an unfortunate thing happens, it will

be viewed as a serious moral and professional lapse

on the part of the doctor. He has failed in fulfilling

his responsibility to the family. He has to ask

forgiveness from the family and God. He has to

introspect humbly and deeply to find the root

causes for such a lapse and correct them. And,

apart from treating the sick person with great care

and consideration, he has to pay a fine to the family

for his dereliction of duty to the family.”

The western doctor exclaimed in amazement,

“You mean the doctor has to pay the patient! That

is ludicrous!!”

The Chinese doctor replied calmly, “Why, it is

perfectly justified,” and explained further.

“The family doctor is the guardian of the health

of the family. He is paid to maintain the health of

the family. A family having a good, competent and

responsible doctor is not supposed to have any

serious health problems. But if a family or any of

its members have serious health problems, then it

means the family doctor is either incompetent or

negligent in discharging his responsibilities to that

family. For example, if a theft happens in a

building or house which has a security guard, then

the sentinel is responsible for the theft”.

The doctor from the West interrupted again and

asked, “But surely the doctor cannot be held

responsible if the patient falls sick due to his

unhealthy habits?”

The Chinese doctor nodded his head in

agreement and said, “Of course, the doctor cannot

be held responsible for someone who disregards the

doctor’s advice and willfully or deliberately ruins

his health by indulging in self-destructive habits.

But such cases are rare. In a family with sane and

reasonable people, if someone falls sick with

serious health problems, then the family doctor, as

guardian of the family’s health, has to accept the

blame and responsibility on himself. And for this

lapse he has to compensate and pay a fine to the

family.”

“What sort of compensation and fine?” queried

the doctor from the West.

The doctor from the East explained: “For

example, if the breadwinner of a family falls sick

and is unable to go to work, then the doctor, apart

from treating him for his illness, has to pay the

family the amount he might have earned during his

sickness. Similarly, if a housewife falls sick and is

169

unable to do her work, the doctor has to employ a

servant to do the household work and pay him or

her from his own money. Apart from this

compensation, he must also pay a fine to the family

as a token of repentance for his negligence in

fulfilling is responsibility towards that family.”

The doctor from the West, who came from a

nation that had never attained the level of culture

and idealism achieved by the ancient Chinese,

listened to his eastern counterpart with mixed

feelings; admiration for the high and lofty ideals of

this eastern nation – but at the same time a sense of

disbelief, whether such ideals were really

practicable. He remained silent and thoughtful.

His silence was interrupted by the voice of the

Chinese doctor, “I have described to you our

system of health. Now let me learn something

about your paradigm for health.”

The doctor from the West replied hesitantly,

“Our system of medicine doesn’t have your great

ideals. But I think it is more practical. Our system

is very individualistic, impersonal and pragmatic.

Our central emphasis is on the cure and prevention

of disease. When a person falls sick, he goes to a

doctor who treats him and receives a fee from the

patient for the consultation and medicine”.

“Which means,” said the Chinese doctor, “that

in your system, the relation between the doctor and

patient is like that of a mechanic and a machine, not

between two living human souls. The human

machine when it goes out of order goes to the

doctor and the mechanic, who sets right the

machine, gets paid for it.”

The other doctor nodded his head, a little

ashamed, and said, “Yes, it is somewhat like that.”

The Chinese doctor thought that the system

described by the western doctor was primitive and

inhuman. But he concealed his feelings and said

calmly:

“It seems to me that in your nation all the

doctors are solely preoccupied with disease and

sickness. And also, you seem to have no higher

ideals than treating sickness and making money. In

such a system, all the doctors will consciously or

unconsciously want people to become sick so that

they can treat them and make money. When the

doctors of a nation think on these lines, then the

health of the entire nation will be ruined. And you

call such a barbarous system practical!”

--------------------------------------------------------------

2. The Two Spirits

PANDEY, Alok (NAMAH. 13, 2/2005)

There is a spirit of enquiry and there is a spirit

of doubt. The two appear similar and close but are

really very different in their origin and function.

The spirit of enquiry is born of a veiled faith;

the faith that what is being sought for exists. The

spirit of doubt springs from distrust, the distrust that

what is being sought for does not exist. The spirit

of enquiry is open, but the spirit of doubt is

presumptuous. The former infers that things we do

not know of may exist and can still be found.

Therefore it tries to find them, even through a slow,

methodical way, for that is how the ordinary mind

works. Doubt presumes that things we do not

know, or of which we have no experience, most

likely do not exist. Therefore it seeks to deny and

discard any possible evidence it may find in support

of the contrary.

Behind enquiry, there is a positive faith in the

possibility of finding what we seek. Behind doubt

too there is faith, we may say, but a negative faith

that what is being sought can never be found since

it does not exist. The first leaps from the hilltops of

affirmation climbing towards unreached summits.

The other billows from nadir of darkness dragging

down higher truths into a fulminating abyss. So,

where enquiry opens the doors to greater seeking

and finding, doubt closes those left ajar, sealing

whatever we may have found by colouring it with

its own grey hue.

It may be said that the spirit of enquiry creates

and builds, whereas the spirit of doubt destroys and

demolishes. Both science and spirituality are built

upon spirit of enquiry. This is seen in their search

for truth, light and wisdom or a seeking for the new

and unknown. Anything short of this turns science

into a repetitive cycle for the reproduction of old

formulae until newer discoveries overtake them.

So too, the absence of a thirst for truth, light and

wisdom turns spirituality into a blind cult or

ritualistic religion.

In the divine providence of things, both are

reconciled and used by the secret divinity inside us

to hasten our climb and open the roads to a greater

discovery. For when science becomes a matter of

fixed formulae and inflexible laws, and spirituality

a mass of mechanical systems and dead customs,

doubt emerges to challenge this safe edifice, the

cocoon we have built around ourselves to hide our

lethargy and inertia. This fixed rigidity, this dearth

of Will for progress, opens the floodgates for doubt

to demolish our old familiar structures, though

paradoxically awakening a fresh seeking in those

who have survived its onslaught. Doubt razes to

the ground our apparently secure monuments

forcing us to dig deeper and raise new buildings on

a stronger base and foundation. Or else, it frees us

170

of all structures so we may stand before the infinity

of truth that exceeds every man-made formula.

Yet enquiry and not doubt is the true way; a

spirit of enquiry consistent with the faith that if

there is a seeking, there must somewhere be a

finding too. For thirst pre-supposes water

somewhere. Enquiry strengthens faith and faith

adds impetus to the spirit of enquiry. Or shall we

say enquiry is like a waft of wind that fans the fire

of faith? Doubt in contrast is like a storm that

smothers and extinguishes it.

And so the wise advise us to proceed in our

search for truth on the basis of a faith that searches

and seeks rather than on the shifting grounds of

doubt and scepticism. Let us then seek out and

enquire, let us search and find. [On March 12,

1843 nearing the end of his life filled with painful

trials and grand successes HAHNEMANN wrote,

“I sought truth earnestly and found it” = KSS]

--------------------------------------------------------------

3. The Colour of the Homeopathic Improvement:

The Multidimensional Nature of the Response

to Homeopathic Therapy

OBERBAUM M.; SINGER S.R &

VITHOULKAS G.

(HOMEOPATHY, 94, 3/2005)

Introduction: Cartesian philosophy has been

the central pillar of scientific discovery, and a great

benefit for humanity. From locomotive to space

shuttle and from Penicillin to PET scan, this

paradigm has dominated western scientific

production for over 400 years. However, the

wholesale adoption of Descartes’s worldview has

not been without cost. Lost in the shuffle have

been many of the subtler aspects of our existence.

Homeopathy is a system of medicine based

upon the Law of Similars. It maintains a holistic

philosophy of health and illness. In that vein,

Homeopathy anticipates a subtle and qualitative

model of cure and improvement. Samuel

HAHNEMANN, the founder of Homeopathy,

declared that ‘after careful selection of … similar

homeopathic medicine, health, recovery, follow in

imperceptible, often rapid transitions’

1

, and that

‘commencement of amelioration or aggravation …

is not perceptible to every one … [and] cannot be

described in words’

2

. We maintain that this

‘multidimensional’ nature of the homeopathic

response has gone largely unrecognized, in no

small part due to our prevailing cultural bias

towards Cartesian logic.

Multidimensionality

Response to conventional medical treatment is

typically measured along a linear,

monodimensional scale. This is exemplified by the

widespread use of visual analogue scores to

quantify subjective response to conventional

treatment. Responses are graded by a single digit,

lacking ‘volume’, ‘depth’ or scope. Subjective

experience, while possibly of personal interest to

the physician, carries no weight in therapeutic

reasoning.

The homeopathic response, by contrast, is

characterized by subtle changes in the character of

symptoms, the patient’s mood, appetite, energy

level, and overall well-being, not just the severity

of the symptom. Moreover, these changes cannot

be judged in isolation: only the overall pattern of

changes reveals the nature of the response. The

patient’s rash may be exacerbating, but due to

improvement in the patient’s mood, relationships

and sleep pattern, the diligent homeopath will

judge that the patient is proceeding toward cure.

In contrast to the monodimensional measure of

conventional improvement, the homeopathic

response typically carries ‘colour’: The stitching

pain may change to burning, numbness may replace

formication, clarity of vision may ensue. The

description, ‘cheerfulness after stool’, beyond

curiosity value, has no meaning in conventional

medicine. Only resolution of constipation carries

therapeutic relevance for the conventional

physician. The homeopathic physician, in contrast,

would find such a symptom of great practical

import, possibly indicating a healing process or the

need to change a prescription.

The monodimensional dynamics of

conventional medicine is thus traded for a

multidimensional one, with appearance of new

‘symptoms’, recurrence of past symptoms,

development of symptoms remote to the main

complaint, and sweeping changes in the general,

mental and emotional spheres.

The emotional improvement of a Rheumatoid

Arthritis patient responding to conventional

treatment can only be understood as secondary to

the physical improvement. In contrast, the mental

or emotional improvement in a patient treated

successfully by Homeopathy is a separate entity,

wholly independent of the physical process. To the

contrary: homeopathic patients often improve

mentally and emotionally early on, in spite of

aggravation of the main complaint.

HAHNEMANN and KENT both gave

instructions for judging the response to

homeopathic treatment

3,4

but ‘HERING’s Law’

5

is

widely recognized as the yardstick by which to

171

measure homeopathic improvement. We wish to

discuss several subtle phenomena observed

frequently in homeopathic practice but not to the

best of our knowledge yet part of the homeopathic

literature. The examples below represent actual

excerpts from patient interviews. Each represents

many similar cases seen during our experience with

tens of thousands of patients.

Temporality

Following homeopathic treatment, the

patient’s sense of time is frequently impaired.

Conventionally treated patients generally recognize

when the improvement began. ‘Two hours after

taking the Vioxx’, ‘Ten days after starting the

Cipramil’. Homeopathic patients, in contrast, are

typically unable to say. ‘When did the headache

stop?’ ‘I don’t know exactly. Sometime between

Epiphany and Mardi Gras’. Only on more thorough

interrogation are they often able to reconstruct the

process, frequently with the aid of temporal

landmarks.

Metaphor

Homeopathic treatment accentuates the

poverty of language. During the homeopathic

improvement, patients are typically unable to

articulate the permutations they are undergoing.

Frequent is the resort to metaphor (‘as if’) to

explain these changes. In fact, whole volumes of

Repertory are devoted to ‘Sensations As If’.

6

Conventional medicine also recognizes metaphor

(‘as if a sack of potatoes was sitting on my chest’),

but only in specific, time-honoured circumstances,

not in the spontaneous manner recognized in

Homeopathy. We propose that the limitation rests

not with the patients, nor their physicians, but with

the inability of language to express such nuances.

Whereas conventional medicine is little hindered by

this limitation, homeopaths must remain aware that

language is an imperfect conduit for expressing the

full gamut of human experience.

Amnesia

Homeopathic patients typically undergo

‘selective amnesia’, particularly toward secondary

complaints. These complaints, well documented in

the patient file, are completely forgotten. ‘I didn’t

suffer from nausea before the menses!’ the patient

will protest, only to reconsider. ‘Well, it was

getting better anyway …’. The repudiation is so

heart-felt that we sense not only that the complaint

has disappeared, but that all memory of the episode

has been obliterated.

A corollary to this is what we term the ‘Oh

yeah!’ phenomenon. The patient is asked if

anything had been changed since the remedy. ‘No’

is frequently the answer. ‘And what about the

headaches you complained about’? ‘Oh yeah! That

went away’. ‘And the ringing in ears?’ ‘Oh yeah!

I’d forgotten about that’.

Holism

Conventional patients frequently experience

general or emotional improvement, secondary to

improvement in their main complaint.

Homeopathic patients often share this

interpretation: ‘My mood is better since my Colitis

went away’. ‘I have more energy since my Blood

Pressure rose’. ‘I’m sleeping better because I’m

breathing more freely’. No doubt physical

improvement contributes to overall well-being,

however homeopaths frequently observe overall

improvement far beyond what could be anticipated

secondary to mere physical amelioration.

‘Changes’ in the environment

Patients treated homeopathically frequently

attribute improvements in their general, mental and

emotional well-being to changes in their

environment. ‘My Asthma improved, but there’s

been no change emotionally or mentally’. ‘What

about your relationship with your husband? Last

time, you complained that he was driving you crazy

…’ – the homeopath will ask. ‘Well, you know,

it’s interesting. Since my last visit, he has totally

changed. He’s calmer, kinder, and more attentive

to my needs’. ‘And what about your boss?’ ‘Now

that you mention it, she’s changed too. She’s more

appreciative of my work, and has even offered me a

big project …’. The patient perceives the change

not in herself but in her environment, unlikely as it

may seem.

Acute Illnesses

Chronically ill patients respond to successful

homeopathic treatment with an acute illness. Even

patients who, though chronically ill, have been free

from acute disease for years will, to their great

surprise, suddenly develop fever or other acute

afflictions. ‘You’re right doctor, my Arthritis has

improved, and I am also much better emotionally.

But I hadn’t had a fever for years! Since I started

your treatment I’ve been sick twice!” The

homeopath must realize that this is not a negative

development but rather a step on the road to cure.

Interpretation

We submit that our firm cultural grounding in

Cartesian logic blinds us to subtle alterations in

health and renders us incapable of correlating

seemingly disparate processes. Homeopaths are

172

not immune to this cultural influence, though it

would be hoped that homeopathic training would

to some extent mitigate this effect.

One may certainly ask, ‘What is the import of

these minutiae?’

The importance lies, first and foremost, in the

homeopathic interaction. Homeopaths unaware of

these subtleties may misinterpret their patients’

reactions to therapy and fail to respond

appropriately. Patients frequently present at

follow-up declaring that ‘nothing has changed’,

only to discover that much indeed has. After

receiving homeopathic treatment, a patient

claiming that ‘only my environment has changed’,

or denying ever complaining of a documented

symptom, is probably responding well. A patient

with a ‘monodimensional’ aggravation but

multidimensional improvement is most likely on

the road to cure, though he or his physician may be

concerned. On the other hand, a patient expressing

a clinical improvement but no ‘colour’ is likely to

be experiencing a short-lived placebo effect.

A corollary to this lack of awareness on the

part of the patient is a lack of gratitude.

Homeopaths’ greatest successes often go

unrecognized.

The second important implication of these

observations rests in their relevance to

homeopathic research. We suspect that many of

Homeopathy’s failures in clinical trials stem from

a lack of attentiveness to this ‘unconventional’

response. Clinical trials measure specific,

monodimensional primary and secondary

endpoints, missing many of the more subtle,

individualized aspects of the homeopathic reaction.

Arnica montana is a case in point.

Arnica is Homeopathy’s leading anti-

traumatic remedy, and one of the few which can be

applied on the basis of a simple indication,

regardless of the ‘Totality of symptoms’. This

makes Arnica particularly suitable for randomized,

blinded clinical trials. Anecdotal accounts of

Arnica’s success in trauma are numerous.

However, ERNST and PITTLER recently reviewed

eight such tirals

7

and, to the surprise of many

homeopaths, did not find Arnica superior to

placebo. We offer two explanations for the

disappointing study results.

One is the flawed experimental model. Arnica

is homeopathically indicated for blunt trauma, not

surgical incisions, the model used in most of these

trials. We believe studies examining its utility in

blunt injury would yield more favorable results.

8

Our second explanation relates to the subject of this

paper. Monodimensional evaluation, the type most

commonly used in clinical trials, misses the

multifarious nature of homeopathic improvement.

A patient’s swelling may be temporarily

exacerbated (monodimensional), but his mood

exuberant (multidimensional). The bleeding time

may indeed be abnormal, but function rapidly

returning. We submit that holistic measures such as

well-being, mood, energy levels and attitude, in

conjunction with traditional measures such as

bleeding and coagulation time would better

represent the multidimensional nature of the

homeopathic improvement than these traditional

measures alone.

In recent years, a growing body of literature

has addressed the question of the scientific

evaluation of CAM, with an eye toward

multidimensional outcomes.

9-15

We highlight

additional burdens to be overcome in the

development of adequate outcome measures of

homeopathic therapy.

Conclusion

Aphorism 2 of HAHNEMANN’s Organon of

Medicine describes the highest ideal of cure as

‘rapid, gentle and permanent restoration of the

health’. We extend the interpretation of the word

‘gentle’ to include mildness, subtlety and

imperceptibility. Our descriptions of patients

mistiming, inability to explain, forgetting

completely, or attributing changes to the

environment, leaves us with the impression that

such symptoms have been ‘deleted from the hard-

disc’. In fact, the patient’s complaints have

transmuted, contemporaneous with a change in

himself. From his morphed vantage point his

transfigured health seems natural, unremarkable as

the morning sun.

Medicine sees in ‘Restitutio ad integrum’,

complete restitution, the highest ideal of cure. We

feel that Homeopathy goes one step further,

erasing the disease not only from the organism,

but from awareness. [Bold mine = KSS]

References

1. HAHNEMANN SC. Organon of Medicine,

6

th

ed. 1922 reprint. New Delhi: B. Jain

Publishers, 1995 aphorism 148.

2. HAHNEMANN SC. Organon of Medicine,

6

th

ed. 1922 reprint. New Delhi: B. Jain

Publishers, 1995 aphorism 253.

3. HAHNEMANN SC. The Medicine of

Experience. 1805; In: The Lesser Writings of

Samuel Hahnemann. New Delhi: B. Jain

Publishers; 1995.

4. KENT JT. Lecture 35: Prognosis after

observing the action of the remedy in: KENT

JT editor. Lectures on Homeopathic

173

Philosophy. New Delhi: B. Jain Publishers,

1991.

5. HERING C. HAHNEMANN’s three rules

concerning the rank of symptoms.

Hahnemannian Monthly 1865; 1: 5-12.

6. ROBERTS HA. Sensations As If. New

Delhi: B. Jain Publishers 1993.

7. Ernst E. PITTLER MH. Efficacy of

homeopathic Arnica: a systematic review of

placebo-controlled clinical trial. Arch Surg

1998: 133. 1187-1190.

8. OBERBAUM M., GALOYAN N., LERNER-

GEVA L et al. The effect of the homeopathic

remedies Arnica Montana and Bellis perennis

on mild post-partum bleeding-a randomized,

double-blind, placebo-controlled study-

preliminary results, submitted for publication.

9. BELL IR. KOITHAN M. GORMAN MM.

BALDWIN CM. Homeopathic practitioner

views of changes in patients undergoing

constitutional treatment for chronic disease. J

Altern Comp Med 2003; 9: 39-50.

10. GOULD A., MacPHERSON H. Patient

perspectives on outcomes after treatment with

Acupuncture. J. Altern Comp Med 2001; 7:

261-268.

11. PATERSON C., BRITTEN N. Acupuncture

for people with chronic illness: combining

qualitative and quantitative outcome

assessment. J Altern Comp Med 2003: 9:

671-681.

12. PATERSON C, BRITTEN N. Acupuncture as

a complex intervention: a holistic model. J

Altern Comp Med 2004:10:791-801.

13. SCHULMAN D. The unexpected outcomes of

Acupuncture: Case reports in support of

refocusing research designs. J Altern Comp

Med 2004: 10: 785-789.

14. THOMPSON TD. Can the caged bird sing?

Reflections on the application of qualitative

research methods to case study design in

homeopathic medicine. BMC Med Res

Methodol 2004; 4: 4

http://www.biomedcentral.com/content/pdf/14

71-2288-4-4, pdf. (last accessed: 10.4.05).

15. VERHOEF MJ. CASEBEER AL. HILSDEN

RJ. Assessing efficacy of complementary

medicine: adding qualitative research methods

to the “Gold Standard”. J Altern Comp Med

2002; 8: 275-281.

--------------------------------------------------------------

4. Non-Routine Skin Prescriptions

WHITMONT Edward (HOM. 7, 1/1987)

Among our great difficulties, we count the

cases, which, according to the symptoms present,

seem to require a certain remedy, yet fail to respond

to the apparently well-chosen medicine. Often the

correct prescription cannot be arrived at from the

symptoms which the case presents on its surface.

In such instances we are confronted with the

strange phenomenon that the organism produces a

deceptive remedy indication, resembling, as it were,

a surface mirage, while the true condition hides in

the depths of an unrevealing silent vital force. For

a completely satisfactory explanation we are at a

loss. Sometimes an engrafted drug miasm may

produce the mirage. In other instances, a

constitutional weakness may prevent the expression

of the true dynamic nature of the disease: The

deeper defence mechanism is temporarily paralyzed

and only the surface, as it were, produces

symptoms, comparable to the deceptive fata

morgana of the desert. When even this surface

reflection becomes extinguished the completely

asymptomatic, mute case results, usually found

wherever pathology has too far advanced for a cure

to be possible.

Systematic comparison of the relation between

the “mirage” remedy and the truly indicated one

may shed some more light upon this strange

phenomenon.

Case 1. Engineer, age 27. Chronic Eczema on face

and hands; also complaints of abdominal gas with

flatulence. History of Hypertension from exposure

to carbon tetrachloride; also overuse of sedatives.

The skin disturbance started when he began his

present job as an inspector in the tool department of

an aircraft factory. X-ray treatment made the

eczema spread from the face to the hands without

giving relief to either place. He is of Finnish

extraction, stocky, short, dark haired, with a slight

goiter and flushed face, irritable, the skin worse

from mental emotions, worse from dampness.

Vehement itching and burning with a feeling of

dryness and constriction. Typical dry eczema with

redness, scabs and cracks. Stomach: aversion to

and worse from meat, and milk.

The symptoms clearly point to Petroleum.

Unfortunately it is found that his work continuously

exposes him to petroleum vapours and grease. He

probably presents a Petroleum proving. This

assumption is confirmed by the fact that Petroleum

30 produces and profound aggravation without

subsequent improvement.

What next? The patient must continue his

work, thus perpetuating the exposure. On the basis

of the nervous symptoms and the history of the

other drug exposures the most likely antidote

appears to be Nux vomica, and potencies from 10M

174

to 6x helped for two months, then failed. Sulphur

gives no response. Then, struck by the angry bright

red appearance of the skin, Belladonna 200 was

tried as a stop-gap prescription in the hope of

palliating until a better remedy could be worked

out. There was a violent aggravation followed by

dramatic improvement within 24 hours. Two more

doses within a month completely removed any trace

of eczema in spite of continued exposure.

Recurrence, three and five years later, promptly

yielded to the same remedy.

One would not think too readily of Belladonna

as deep enough for a chronic occupational eczema,

yet here it was the true simillimum covering the

case as to its generalities: Congestion, constriction,

dryness, irritability, aversion to meat, to milk.

Case 2. A fellow worker, recommended by the

first case. Chronic Eczema of both hands and

forearms. Migraine headaches every one or two

weeks. Constipation. He is slender, tall, narrow-

chested and stoop-shouldered, with a history of

active TB ten years ago. He has large tonsils and is

subject to frequent colds. Lack of vital heat, but the

skin is worse from warmth and warm washing. The

eczema itself presents the usual picture of cracks in

indurated dry areas with oozing of yellow liquid,

resulting in crusts and scabs. Acne on face and

back. The whole of the skin appears oily and

greasy with many blackheads. Feet perspiring.

Other symptoms are a desire for sweets and highly

seasoned and fat foods. Also this patient is exposed

to petroleum as well as to the vapours of copper,

zinc and tin. The obvious prescription, of course,

would be Sulphur. The choice was as disappointing

as it was obvious.

Upon complete physical examination, an

elongated, narrow, triangular patch of faintly pink

color was found on the chest. Upon questioning,

the patient remembered that this was the remnant of

an erythema caused by exposure to a welding arc

with the shirt partly open over the chest; forearms

and hands were fully exposed, suffering a first-

degree burn. Exact reckoning with the calendar

confirmed that one month later the eczema erupted

in the exposed area. It was assumed that possibly a

radiosensitization may have given rise to the

eczema. Prescription: Radium bromide 30 up to

200, four doses in a six-month period. The Eczema

completely disappeared and interestingly enough,

so did the Migraine, which had antedated the burn

and Eczema. No recurrence on later checkups.

Radium bromide, it should be added, is better from

warm application. This case showed the opposite

modality.

Case 3: Hairdresser, 41 years, Allergic Eczema

from hair dyes. Positive patch tests. Whenever he

ceases to use the hair dyes his hands clear up; upon

resumption of work the eczema returns. Referred

by the foregoing patients, he consults the doctor

directly with the demand to be freed of his

sensitivity. For allopathy such a thing is

impossible, as he had found out after making the

rounds of specialists. To the homeopath it is a

challenge. He is thin, narrow-chested, of sallow

complexion and sanguine temperament, restless,

jumpy, irritable and impatient. He perspires freely

and is disturbed by his own body odour. Sensitive

to drafts, tendency to colds, generally worse in

winter. Hot, burning feet which he likes to

uncover. Desire for meat, highly seasoned and

salty food. A textbook case of Sulphur, yet Sulphur

does not touch the case at all.

Sulphur was prescribed high and low, then

Nux, Radium, Rhus venerata (itching between the

fingers) all in vain. Potencies of the offending hair

dye were tried without effect. After five months,

both doctor and patient were ready to quit. Then

came a “bronchial cold”: Dry cough with laboured

breathing and gasping for air. Worse lying down,

worse at night, better from open air but worse from

cold air. He felt chilly and wanted warm covers.

On examination, one heard a wheezing, as in

bronchial asthma,. Thuja should be needed for an

inter-current cold. Close questioning of the patient

now unearthed a formerly unmentioned old G.C.

infection. Medorrhinum 200 promptly cleared the

remaining chest affection and left the patient

generally greatly improved, yet with the skin still

unchanged. It was considered now that this case

may present a blending of several miasmatic states,

thus calling for still another Nosode to complement

the first one. An X-ray examination of the chest

showed a doubtful shadow. This finding together

with the general phthisical habitus, the tendency to

chest colds, and the failure of the apparently

indicated Sulphur formed the basis for the

prescription of Tuberculinum 200. Within a few

weeks the skin cleared completely in spite of

continued exposure. Repetitions were necessary

approximately every six weeks for about a year.

Then the Eczema recurred, with little response to

Tuberculinum. Sulphur 200, now given, acted

promptly – as it should have done in the first place

– restoring almost normal skin. The patient is still

under treatment, though.

Case 4. Male 25 years. He suffered several sore

throats during the preceding few months. Now his

knees and ankles are swollen and painful. The most

interesting feature is a bright scarlet-red,

haemorrhagic, maculo-papular rash covering both

legs. The temperature is around 100 degrees.

Diagnosis: Rheumatic Purpura. Previous therapy in

175

the Outpatient Department of the Hospital of Joint

Diseases consisted of salicylates and

sulphonamides, without any benefit.

The patient is of heavy, athletic build, dark

haired, with a sallow, muddy, bilious complexion.

The skin is sticky and oily. The swelling and

tenderness extend from the joints diffusely into the

muscular sheaths and aponeuroses. The rash occurs

in crops, at first bright scarlet-red, then fading into

brown pigment spots, simultaneous with the

appearance of a new bright-red crop. W.B.C.

10,000, with lymphocytosis. Normal sedimentation

rate. History of infectious mononucleosis, and

much tiredness with chronic headaches for the last

years.

Concomitants and modalities: Profuse, oily

perspiration at night which does not relieve his

pains. Joints better from rest and worse from cold.

The remedy, obviously Mercurius was given in

200. Within ten minutes intense aggravation, next

morning much improved. Three days later full

return of the condition. Mercurius vivus 5M, with

good response. Three days later another relapse.

Mercurius vivus 50M. Now the swelling, pain and

rash concentrate around the ankles leaving the

knees and legs free. At the same time there is an

attack of cramping abdominal pain which he

describes like an ulcer pain which seems to be a

former symptom. Then everything improves.

The response seems to follow HERING’s Law

– yet two weeks later we are confronted with a full

return of all symptoms, as bad as ever. It is

obvious now that the symptomatically seemingly

well-selected remedy is not deep enough for the

case. A Nosode might be needed. But which

symptoms would point to the right one?

HAHNEMANN points out that where in a

mute case the best possible prescription is only

partly similar, it may raise the vitality sufficiently

to manifest additional symptoms leading to the

correct prescription.

This patient, while temporarily improving,

produced intestinal symptoms. Furthermore, he is

constipated and shows evidence of intestinal

putrefaction. Rheumatism with constipation is a

leading indication for Bach’s intestinal Nosodes.

Prescription: Polyvalent (Bach) 200. Violent

aggravation involving all joints of the lower

extremities with a profuse outbreak of the rash,

accompanied by intense burning of the skin,

followed by a complete and permanent recovery.

The patient was repeatedly seen during the five

years since and is completely well, also free from

his tiredness and headaches.

Analysis

The analysis of these “mirage” indications

shows:

1: Petroleum instead of the indicated Belladonna

2: Sulphur instead of the indicated Radium.

3: Sulphur instead of the indicated Tuberculinum

4: Mercurius instead of the indicated Intestinal

Nosode

Case 1: probably being an actual Petroleum

proving, may suggest an antidotal relationship of

Belladonna to Petroleum.

Case 2: probably was basically, a Sulphur

constitution which was altered or sensitized by the

radiating energy of the welding arc. We know too

little, as yet, about the detrimental constitutional

effects of the various radiating energies. An

organism which out of its own constitutional

totality would produce a Sulphur disease was, by

exogenous injury, depressed into the deeper sphere

of Radium.

Cases 3 and 4: belong in the sphere of miasmatic

pathology, the tubercular diathesis masking as a

skin allergy; intestinal autointoxication producing

Rheumatic Purpura. The last three cases also

illustrate the value of a complete clinical

examination and diagnosis as an essential part of

the homeopathic case-taking. Since the true

totality is subjective as well as objective, the

omission of the objective search may not

infrequently deny us a missing part of the full

evidence on which to build the correct prescription.

Discussion

Dr. Eugene UNDERHILL, Jr.: I find that Dr.

WHITMONT’s work and writings are a credit to

Homeopathy in general and to our Association in

particular. I want to commend to you his

wonderful article on Lycopodium which I believe

appeared in the March number of The Recorder.

In my opinion he is well on the way to

becoming one of the great masters of the true art of

healing.

He mentioned a Petroleum case. Every now

and then you will find cases of Rhus tox. poisoning

where successful suppression of the eruption has

been obtained by local application of petroleum

jelly, especially the yellow petroleum jelly. An

attempted suppression is merely an error on the part

of a physician, but a successful suppression is a

very serious matter indeed, and often in direct

proportion to two things: the area of skin eruption

which has been suppressed and the amount of

vitality in the patient. Not sufficient vitality means

he is able to receive the suppression or the

suppression would be unsuccessful;.

176

A symptom I have observed from the

suppression of Rhus tox. poisoning from petroleum

jelly was a feeling on waking up in the mornintg as

if it were going to be impossible to move, a logy

feeling, a heaviness, as if he cannot get started in

any motion at all, and in those cases Nux vomica, as

the doctor mentioned, has proven a wonderful

antidote when indicated by the symptoms, and

sometimes, also I have seen Rhus tox., high, bring

back the eruption, with complete relief of all

internal symptoms.

Dr.JOHN E. Ames: I enjoyed the paper very

much. I treat a lot of skin myself. I wonder if he

were to have a patient come in the office tomorrow,

would he have his Petroleum and Sulphur as much

as these cases did, and he would not give that

remedy again.

My thought in the matter is Petroleum and

Sulphur were indicated. Perhaps they have done

something to the case that brought the other

remedies out so you could see them later. Certainly

in the case of the first one he described. Petroleum

would be sort of stretching the imagination not to

give it and expect to get results.

I believe in his case administration of solution

of Petroleum probably overcame the poisonous

effects of the petroleum products and allowed the

case to develop.

Dr. A.H. GRIMMER: I can’t let this go by

without saying something about these skin

conditions. They are among the hardest we have to

deal with, sometimes because we have the blending

of the Miasms in the most of them, added to the

effects of bad drugging and suppressive conditions;

hence, we cannot be surprised if we fail sometimes

to get a single remedy to do the work.

The doctor has shown great homeopathic

sense in analysis, and in going to the spot to carry

on consecutive efforts to eliminate one Miasm at a

time, or one poisonous effect at a time, in order to

bring about a condition wherein he could see the

simillimum that effected the cure. I think that is the

way we all have to proceed, but a good many are

discouraged because of the difficulty of these

chronic skin conditions. The doctor has brought us

the ways and means by which to proceed if we are

going to be successful. I want to thank him.

Dr. Thomas K. MOORE: You know,

HAHNEMANN says that in the face of a

continuing cause we are not to expect results. Here

we get results and a continuing cause, possibly

because we are using a higher potency than was

available to HAHNEMANN, and here this case,

disturbed by petroleum, is taken care of. It seems

to have cured the tendency which it had in the first

place to be disturbed by petroleum, and so this

patient became normal in that respect.

Dr. GRIMMER: It removes the susceptibility to

petroleum.

Dr. Edward WHITMONT: I am quite convinced

that Sulphur or Petroleum did not act at all: The

patient was given enough time. There was no

hurrying. He was prepared for the fact that it would

take a long time. The remedies were given.

Absolutely nothing occurred. In order to get

certainty about this point I tested against the

patient’s reflexes, Sulphur and Petroleum, and they

did not test at all.

The Petroleum case had apparently such

definite Petroleum symptoms because he proved

Petroleum. There is no getting away from the

point, sometimes we apparently do have absolutely

definite remedy indications and yet the remedy

does not work.

I picked these cases especially for the fallacy

inherent in them. Of course I think it is, as Dr.

MOORE said, a matter of removing the

susceptibility to the exposure that counts, and

indeed the skin cases are our worst cases,

sometimes.

[Reprinted from the Homeopathic Recorder, 1947.]

[Dr. Edward WHITMONT(1912 – 1998), a reputed

homeopath and Jungian analyst, was practicing in

New York; he is the author of Psyche and

Substance and Return of the Goddess. This

article is not found in the book Psyche and

Substance = KSS]

--------------------------------------------------------------

5. On the Genesis, Nature and Control of

Migraine. With Particular Reference to the

Bowel Nosodes as Expounded by Dr. John

PATERSON

MOUNT S.J.L. (BHJ. LXII, 3/1973)

Historical Introduction: Migraine affects a

substantial minority of the population, occurs in all

civilizations, and has been recognized since the

dawn of recorded history. If it was a scourge, or an

encouragement, to CAESAR, PAUL, KANT, and

FREUD, it is also a daily fact of life to anonymous

millions who suffer in secrecy and silence. Its

forms and symptoms, as BURTON remarked of

melancholy, are “irregular, obscure, various, so

infinite, Proteus himself is not so diverse”. Its

nature and causes puzzled HIPPOCRATES, and

have been the subject of argument for two thousand

years.

177

The major clinical characteristics of Migraine –

its periodicity, its relation to character and

circumstance, its physical and emotional symptoms

– had all been clearly recognized by the second

century of our era. Thus ARETAEUS describes it,

under the name of Heterocrania:

“And in certain cases the whole head is pained,

and the pain is sometimes on the right, and

sometimes on the left side, or the forehead, or the

fontanelle; and such attacks shift their place during

the same day … This is called Heterocrania, an

illness by no means mild. It occasions unseemly

and dreadful symptoms … nausea; vomiting of

bilious matters; collapse of the patient … there is

much torpor, heaviness of the head, anxiety; and

life becomes a burden. For they flee the light; the

darkness soothes their disease; nor can they bear

readily to look upon or hear anything pleasant …

the patients are weary of life and wish to die.”

While his contemporary PELOPS described

and named the sensory symptoms, which might

precede an Epilepsy (the aura), ARETAEUS

observed the analogous symptoms, which

inaugurated certain Migraines:

“… flashes of purple or black colours before

the sight, or all mixed together so as to exhibit the

appearance of a rainbow expanded in the heavens.”

Fourteen hundred years elapsed between the

observations of ARETAEUS and the treatises of

Alexander TRALLIANUS. Throughout this period

repeated observations confirmed and elaborated the

terse description of ARETAEUS, while reiterating,

unquestioned, the theories of antiquity concerning

its nature. The terms Heterocrania, Holocrania, and

Hemicrania, struggled with each other for many

centuries; Hemicrania ousted its rivals, and has

finally evolved, through an immense number of

transliterations, to the Migraine or megrim we

speak of today. The terms sick headache, bilious

headache (cephalia biliosa) and blind headache

have been in popular use for many centuries.

Two categories of theory have dominated

medical thinking on the nature of Migraine since

the time of HIPPOCRATES; both were still a

matter of serious dispute at the end of the

eighteenth century, and both, variously

transformed, command wide popular assent today:

the humoral theory and the sympathetic theory.

An excess of yellow or black bile, it was

supposed, could occasion not only a liverish

feeling, a black humour, or a jaundiced view of life,

but the bilious vomiting and gastric upset of a sick

headache. The essence of this theory, and of the

form of treatment which it implies, is precisely

expressed by Alexander TRALLIANUS:

“If therefore headache frequently arises on

account of a superfluity of bilious humour, the cure

of it must be affected by means of remedies which

purge and draw away the bilious humour.”

Purging and drawing away the bilious humour

– in this lies the historical justification of

innumerable derivative theories and treatments,

many of them practiced at the present day. The

stomach and bowel may become laden with bilious

humours: hence the time-honoured use of emetics,

laxatives, cathartics, purgatives, etc. Fatty foods

draw bilious humours to the stomach; therefore the

diet of the migraineur must be sparse and ascetic.

Thus FOTHERGILL, a lifelong sufferer from

Migraine, considered the following especially

dangerous:

Melted butter, fat meats, spices, meat-pies, hot

buttered toast, and malt liquors when strong and

hoppy …

Similarly, it has always been considered, and is

still so held, that constipation (i.e. retention of

bilious humours in the bowel) may provoke or

prelude an attack of Migraine. Similarly, bilious

humours might be reduced at source (a variety of

“liver pills” is still recommended for Migraine), or

diminished if their concentration in the blood

became too high (blood-letting was particularly

recommended in the sixteenth and seventeenth

centuries as a cure for Migraine).

Contemporary in origin with the humoral

theories, and evolving concurrently with them, have

been a variety of “sympathetic” theories. These

hold that Migraine has a peripheral origin in one or

more of the viscera (the stomach, the bowel, the

uterus, etc.), from which it is propagated about the

body by a special form of internal, visceral

communication; this occult form of

communication, hidden from and below the

transactions of consciousness, was termed

“sympathy” by the Greeks, and “consensus” by the

Romans, and was conceived to be of particular

importance in connecting the head and the viscera

(“mirum inter caput et viscera commercium”).

The classical notions of sympathy were

revived, and given a more exact form by Thomas

WILLIS. WILLIS had come to reject the

Hippocratic notions of Hysteria as arising from the

physical trajectory of the womb about the body and

instead came to visualize the uterus as radiating

the phenomena of hysteria through and infinitude of

minute pathways about the body. He extended this

concept to the transmission of a Migraine

throughout the body and of many other paroxysmal

disorders.

WILLIS set out, three centuries ago, to review

the entire domain of nervous disorders (De Anima

178

Brutorum), and in the course of this work included

a section (De Cephalalgia), which must be

considered as the first modern treatise on Migraine,

and the first decisive advance since the time of

ARETAEUS. He organized a vast mass of

medieval observations and speculations on the

subjects of Migraine, Epilepsy and other

paroxysmal reactions, and added to these clinical

observations, which were extraordinary in their

accuracy and sobriety.

WILLIS, discussing Migraine, shows himself

fully aware of the many predisposing, exciting and

accessory causes of such attacks; “… And evil or

weak constitution of the parts … sometimes innate

and hereditary … an irritation in some distant

member or viscera … changes of season,

atmospheric states, the great aspects of the sun and

moon, violent passions, and errors in diet.” He was

well aware, also, that Migraine, though frequently

intolerable, is benign.

A classical concept revived by WILLIS was

that of “idiopathy”, a tendency to periodic and

sudden explosions in the nervous system. Thus the

migrainous nervous system, or the epileptic nervous

system, could be detonated at any time, by a variety

of influences – physical or emotional – and the

remotest effects of the explosion were conveyed

throughout the body by sympathy, by presumed

sympathetic nerves whose existence WILLIS

himself could only infer. This concept is very close

to the syndrome picture that PATERSON

correlated with Proteus.

Sympathetic theories were particularly

favoured and elaborated in the eighteenth century.

TISSOT, observing that stomach disorders might

precede and apparently inaugurate a Migraine

headache, and that vomiting could rapidly bring the

entire attack to a close, suggests:

“It is then most probable that a focus of

irritation is formed little by little in the stomach,

and that when it has reached a certain point, the

irritation is sufficient to give rise to acute pains in

all the ramifications of the supraorbital nerve …”

Contemporary with TISSOT, and also lending

the weight of his authority to such sympathetic

theories, was Robert WHYTT; observing “ … the

vomiting that generally accompanies inflammation

of the womb; the nausea, the disordered appetite,

that follows conception … the headache, the heat

and pains in the back, the intestinal colic suffered

when the time of the menstrual flow approaches …

etc.” WHYTT pictures the human body as riddled,

from one extremity to another, by obscure but

strangely direct paths of sympathy; paths which

could transmit the phenomena of a Migraine, or a

Hysteria, from their visceral origins.

It is important to note that the finest clinical

observers of the eighteenth century – TISSOT,

WHYTT, SYDENHAM, etc. – made no arbitrary

distinctions between physical and emotional

symptoms: all had to be considered together, as

integral parts of “nervous disorders”. Thus Robert

WHYTT brings together, as intimate and inter-

related symptoms,

“… An extraordinary sensation of cold and

heat, of pains in several parts of the body; syncopes

and vaporous convulsions; Catalepsy and Tetanus;

gas in the stomach and intestines … vomiting of

black matter; a sudden and abundant flow of clear

pale urine … palpitations of the heart; variations in

the pulse; periodic headaches; vertigo and nervous

spells … depression, despair … madness and

nightmares.”

This central belief, this concept of the

inseparable unity of psychophysiological reactions,

was fractured at the start of the nineteenth century.

The “nervous disorders” of WILLIS and WHYTT

were rigidly divided into “organic” versus

“functional”. LIVEING and JACKSON, however,

portrayed Migraine as an indivisible

psychophysiological entity without internal

divisions, but their views were exceptional and

against the bias of their century.

Homeopathy can valuably contribute to this

approach whereby the whole body is seen as a

single functioning unit, where a man’s

psychological aspect is part of his physiological

state and body and mind are not divorced.

At the end of the eighteenth century, theories

and writings on Migraine dwelt on the physical

aspects of Migraine attacks, while neglecting their

emotional components, antecedents, and uses. The

theories of the nineteenth century, likewise, lacked

the generality of the earlier doctrines, and were

usually concerned with very specific mechanical

aetiologies of one type or another. Vascular

theories were very popular, whether these

envisaged general plethora, cerebral congestion, or

specific dilatations and constrictions of the cranial

vessels. Local factors were given great weight,

swelling of the pituitary gland, inflammation in the

eyes, etc.

Edward LIVEING’s treatise On Megrim, Sick

Headache and Allied Disorders, published in

1873, is a remarkably penetrating work and

contains much valuable comment on Migraine. An

essential part of LIVEING’s vision (and in this he

was more related to WILLIS and WHYTT than to

his contemporaries) was the realization that the

varieties of Migraine were endless in number, and

that they coalesced with many other paroxysmal

reactions. His own theory of “nerve-storms” of

179

great generality and power, explained, as no other

theory could, the sudden or gradual metamorphoses

so characteristic of Migraine attacks. The same

thesis was expanded by GOWERS, who portrayed

Migraine, faints, vagal attacks, vertigo, sleep

disorders, etc., as related to each other and to

Epilepsy – all such nerve-storms being mutually if

mysteriously transformable amongst themselves.

The present century has been characterized

both by advances and retrogressions in its approach

to Migraine. The advances reflect sophistications

of technique and quantitation, and the

retrogressions represent the splitting and fracturing

of the subject, which appears inseparable from the

specialization of knowledge. By a historical irony,

a real gain of knowledge and technical skill has

been coupled with a real loss in general

understanding.

A Migraine is a physical event, which may also

be from the start, or later become, an emotional or

symbolic event. A Migraine expresses both

physiological and emotional needs; it is the

prototype of a psychophysiological reaction. To

understand it demands a convergence of thinking

which must be based, simultaneously, both on

neurology and on psychiatry (the convergence

envisaged and brought nearer by CANNON, the

physiologist, and GRODDECK, the analyst);

finally, Migraine cannot be conceived as an

exclusively human reaction, but must be considered

as a form of biological reaction specifically tailored

to human needs and human nervous systems. For

this purpose Migraine must be seen as an attempt

on the part of the body to heal itself, to achieve

balance and find harmony. The “disease” precedes

the migrainous attack, while the attack itself is the

“healing” reaction.

The Nature of Migraine

The cardinal symptoms of common Migraine

are headache and nausea. Complementing these

may be a remarkable variety of other major

symptoms, in addition to minor disorders and

physiological changes of which the patient may not

be aware. Presiding over the entire attack there will

be, in du Bois REYMOND’s words, “a general

feeling of disorder”, which may be experienced in

either physical or emotional terms, and tax or elude

the patient’s powers of description. Great

variability of symptoms is characteristic, not only

of attacks in different patients, but between

successive attacks in the same patient.

Headache: The character of the pains varied

very much: most frequently they were of a

hammering, throbbing or pushing nature … (in

other cases) pressing and dull … boring with sense

of bursting … pricking, rending … stretching …

piercing … and radiating … in a few cases it felt as

if a wedge was pressed into the head, or like an

ulcer, or as if the brain was torn, or pressed

outwards.

PETERS, 1853

Migraine headache is traditionally described as

a violent throbbing pain in one temple, and not

infrequently takes this form. It is impossible,

however, to specify a constant site, quality, or

intensity, for in the course of a practice one will

encounter all conceivable varieties of head-pain in

the context of Migraine. WOLFF has stated

(1963):

“The sites of the Migraine headache are

notably temporal, supraorbital, frontal, retrobulbar,

parietal, postauricular, and occipital … They may

occur as well in the malar region, in the upper and

the lower teeth, at the base of the nose, in the

median wall of the orbit, in the neck and in the

region of the common carotid arteries, and down as

far as the tip of the shoulder.”

One may say, however, that Migraine headache

is unilateral in onset more frequently than not,

although it tends to become diffuse in distribution

later in the attack. One side is generally attacked

by preference, and in a few patients there may be an

invariable left- or right-sided involvement

throughout life. More commonly there is only a

relative preference, often associated with the

severity of pain: severe frequent Hemicrania on one

side with mild occasional Hemicrania on the

opposite side. A number of patients complain of an

alternation of Hemicrania from one side to the other

in successive attacks, or even in the same attack.

The quality of Migraine headache is similarly

variable. Throbbing occurs in less than half of all

cases, and in these may characterize the headache

only at its inception, soon giving way to a steady

aching. Continued throbbing throughout the attack

is uncommon, and occurs chiefly in those who

drive themselves to continued physical activity

despite a Migraine. Throbbing, when it occurs, is

synchronized with arterial pulsation, and may be

accompanied by visible pulsation of extracranial

arteries. One may say, however, that almost all

vascular headaches are aggravated by active or

passive head movement, or by the transmitted

impulse of coughing, sneezing or vomiting. The

pain is therefore minimized by rest, or by splinting

of the head in one position. It may also be

mollified by counter-pressure; many Migraine

sufferers will press the affected temple into their

pillows, or hold the affected side with their hand.

180

The duration of Migraine headache is very

variable. In extremely acute attacks (“migrainous

neuralgia”) the pain may last only a matter of

minutes. In a common Migraine, the duration is

rarely less than three hours, is commonly of eight to

twenty-four hours’ duration, and on occasion may

last several days, or in excess of a week. Tissue

changes may become manifest in very extended

attacks. The superficial temporal artery (or arteries)

may become exquisitely tender to the touch and

visibly indurated. The surrounding skin may also

become tender, and remain in this state for more

than a day following the subsidence of the

headache. Very rarely a spontaneous Hygroma or

Haematoma may form about the affected vessel.

The intensity of migrainous headache is

extremely variable. It may be of incapacitating

violence, or so faint that its presence is only

detected by the transient pain consequent upon

jolting of the head or coughing. Nor need the

intensity remain constant throughout the attack; a

slow waxing and waning with a period of a few

minutes is commonly described, and much longer

remissions and exacerbations may also occur,

particularly in protracted menstrual Migraines.

Migrainous headache is frequently complicated

by the simultaneous or antecedent occurrence of

other types of head-pain. Characteristic “tension-

headache”, localized especially in the cervical and

posterior occipital regions, may inaugurate a

Migraine headache, or accompany it, particularly if

the attack is marked by irritability, anxiety, or

continued activity throughout its duration. Such

tension-headache must not be construed as an

integral portion of the Migraine, but as a secondary

reaction to it.

Conversely a cervical osteopathic lesion can

cause a Migraine and the physician should be well

aware of this possibility and arrange to have a

Migraine patient examined by a suitably qualified

colleague for such a lesion.

Homeopathic remedies associated with the

headache as such, include Belladonna, Bryonia,

Glonoine, Natrum mur., Nux vomica, Sanguinaria,

Silicea, Spigelia, Iris, Pulsatila, Gelsemium,

Lachesis, Sepia.

Nausea and associated symptoms

Eructations occur, either inodorous and without

taste, or of an insupportable mawkishness;

abundant mucosities and salivary fluid flow into the

mouth, intermixed at times with those of a bitter,

bilious taste; there is extreme disgust for food;

general malaise … paroxysmal distensions of the

stomach with gas, followed by belchings, with

transient relief; or vomiting may occur …

PETERS, 1853.

Nausea is invariable in the course of a common

Migraine, whether it is trifling and intermittent, or

continuous and overwhelming, The term “nausea”

is used, and has always been used, in both literal

and figurative senses, as denoting not only a

specific (if unlocalizable) sensation, but a state of

mind and pattern of behaviour – a turning away

from food, from everything, and a turning-inwards.

Even if there is no overt nausea, a vast majority of

Migraine patients will be averse to eating during

the attack, knowing that the act of eating, the sight,

the smell, or even the very thought of food may

bring on overwhelming nausea. One might almost

speak of latent nausea in this connection.

A variety of other symptoms, local and

systemic, are likely to be associated with nausea.

Increased salivation and reflux of bitter stomach

contents (water-brash), with the necessity of

swallowing or spitting, may not only accompany

the sensation of nausea, but precede it by several

minutes. Not uncommonly patients are alerted to

the imminence of a severe sick headache by finding

their mouths filled with saliva or waterbrash, and

may be enabled, by his timely signal, to take

appropriate medication and ward off further

oncoming symptoms.

Established nausea provokes various forms of

visceral ejaculation: hiccup, belching, retching and

vomiting. If the patient is fortunate, vomiting may

terminate not only his nausea but the entire

Migraine attack; more commonly, he will fail to

secure relief from vomiting, and suffer instead an

excruciating aggravation of concurrent vascular

headache. When florid, nausea is far less tolerable

than headache or other forms of pain, and in many

patients, especially youthful ones, nausea and

vomiting dominate the clinical picture and

constitute the crowning misery of a common

Migraine.

Repeated vomiting first empties the existing

stomach-contents, is followed by vomiting of

regurgitated bile, and finally by repeated “Dry”

heaving or retching. It is the chief cause (in

company with profuse sweating and diarrhoea) of

the severe fluid and electrolyte depletion, which

can prostrate patients suffering, protracted attacks.

Nausea as a homeopathic symptom in

Migraine is associated with such remedies as Nux

vomica, Sepia, Arg.nit., Bryonia, Ipecacuanha, Iris,

Sanguinaria.

Facial appearance

181

The picturesque terms “red Migraine” and

“white Migraine” were introduced by du Bois

REYMOND, and retain a certain descriptive value.

In a red Migraine, the face is dusky and flushed; in

the words of an old account:

Congested, with rushing and roaring in the

head, bloating, glowing, and shining of the face,

with protrusion of the eyes … great heat of the head

and face … throbbing of the carotid and temporal

arteries …

PETERS, 1853.

A full-blown, plethoric appearance, as

PETERS describes, is distinctly uncommon,

occurring in less than a tenth of cases of common

Migraine. Patients predisposed to red Migraines

often have a marked propensity to flush with anger

or blush with embarrassment: facial erythema, we

may say, is their “style”:

Case 40

A 60-year-old man of irascible temperament

subject to common Migraines since the age of 18,

and bilious attacks and severe motion-sickness in

childhood. He has a beef-red face, with tiny dilated

arterioles in the nose and eyes. He flushes in his

frequent rages, and indeed, his face always seems

to glow with a red smouldering fire, which is the

precise physiological counterpart of his chronic

smouldering irritability. His face becomes crimson

a few minutes before the onset of Migraine

headache, and remains flushed throughout the

attack.

Such attacks would of course suggest remedies

such as Belladonna, Sanguinaria and the bowel

nosode Morgan.

Much more familiar is the picture of white

migraine, in which the face is pale, or even ashen,

thin, drawn and haggard, while the eyes appear

small, sunken, and ringed. These changes may be

so marked as to suggest the picture of surgical

shock. Intense pallor is always seen if there is

severe nausea. On occasion, the face becomes

flushed in the first few minutes of an attack, and

then abruptly pale, as if, in Peters’ words, “all the

blood passed suddenly from the head to the legs”.

Remedies such as Lycopodium, Arsenicum,

Natrum mur., and Silicea are suggested, and

Veratrum which has paleness and collapse.

Oedema of the face and scalp may occur, either

as isolated features or in the context of a very

general fluid-retention and oedema. Facial, lingual

and labial swelling, reminiscent of an angio-

neurotic oedema, may occur at the inception of the

attack in some patients. In one such patient

observed at the inauguration of an attack, a massive

periorbital oedema developed on one side a few

minutes before the onset of headache. More

commonly, facial and scalp oedema develop after

prolonged dilatation of extracranial vessels, and are

associated, as WOLFF and others have shown, with

fluid transudation and sterile inflammation about

the involved vessels. The oedematous skin is

always tender and has a lowered pain-threshold.

Ocular symptoms

It is almost always possible to detect changes

in the appearance of the eyes during or before an

attack of migraine headache, even though the

patient himself may not volunteer any visual or

ocular symptoms. There is usually some suffusion

of small vessels in the globe, and in particularly

severe attacks the eyes may become grossly

bloodshot (this feature is characteristic in attacks of

Migrainous neuralgia). The eyes may appear moist

(Chemotic) from an increase in lachrymation-

analogous too, and often synchronized with, the

increased salivation-or bleary from an exudative

inflammation of the vascular bed. Alternatively,

the eyes may appear lustreless and sunken; a true

enophthalmos may occur.

These changes in the eyeball, when severe,

may be associated with a variety of symptoms;

itching and burning in the affected eye(s), a painful

sensitivity to light, and blurring of vision. Blurring

of vision may be of incapacitating severity (“blind

headache”), and one may find it impossible to

visualize the retinal vessels with any clarity at such

times, due to the exudative thickening of the

cornea.

With Gelsemium heavy eyes are noted,

Belladonna has injected eyes, and Nux vomica too.

Increased lachrymation is associated with

Chelidonium, Rhus, Spigelia.

Nasal symptoms

Descriptions of Migraine rarely pay much

attention to nasal symptoms, although careful

questioning of patients will reveal that at least a

quarter of them develop some “stuffiness” of the

nose in the course of an attack. Examination at this

time will show engorged and purple turbinates.

Such symptoms and findings, when they are

present, may mislead both patient and physician

into making a diagnosis of “sinus” or “allergic”

headache.

Another nasal symptom, which may come

either towards the beginning or at the resolution of

the attack, is a profuse catarrhal secretion.

Abdominal symptoms and abnormal bowel

action

About one-tenth of adults who suffer from

common Migraine complain of abdominal pain or

182

abnormal bowel action during the course of the

attack. The proportion is notably higher in younger

patients, and the abdominal symptoms described

here as a minor component of a common Migraine

may constitute the predominant or only symptoms

in so-called “abdominal Migraines”. Two types of

abdominal pain are described with some frequency:

the first is an intense, steady, boring “neuralgic”

type of pain, usually felt in the upper abdomen and

sometimes radiating to the back-it may mimic the

pain of a perforated ulcer, Cholecystitis or

Pancreatitis. Somewhat more commonly, the

patient describes a colicky abdominal pain, often

referred to the right lower quadrant, and not

infrequently taken for Appendicitis.

Abdominal distension, visceral silence, and

constipation tend to occur in the prodromal or

earlier portions of a Migraine, and contrast studies

performed at this stage have confirmed that there is

stasis and dilatation throughout the entire gastro-

intestinal tract. This is succeeded in the later or

closing portions of the attack by increased

peristaltic activity throughout the gut, clinically

manifest as colicky pain, diarrhoea, and gastric

regurgitation.

Abdominal pains associated with headache are

reviewed later, but Colocynth, Cina and Veratrum

album, Aloes and Cocculus are some of the lesser-

known remedies that can be used.

Lethargy and drowsiness

Although many patients, especially

indomitable and obsessional ones, make no

concessions to a Migraine and insist on driving

themselves through the usual round of work and

play, a degree of listlessness and a desire for rest

are characteristic of all severe common Migraines.

A vascular headache exquisitely sensitive to motion

of the head may in itself enforce inactivity, but one

cannot accept this as the only, or even the chief,

mechanism at work. Many patients feel weak

during an attack and exhibit diminished tone of

skeletal muscles. Many are dejected, and seek

seclusion and passivity. Many are drowsy.

LIVEING writes:

It is important to distinguish this drowsiness

from the comparatively natural and graceful sleep

which, in a large proportion of cases, terminates,

and sometimes shortens the paroxysm. It is, on the

contrary, of a most uncomfortable and oppressive

character, sometimes verging on coma.

LIVEING compares this drowsiness with the

altered states of consciousness, which may

sometimes precede an asthmatic attack, citing the

following introspective description of the latter:

Symptoms of an approaching fit began to

appear at 4 p.m. The principal were fullness in the

head, dullness and heaviness of the eyes, and

disagreeable drowsiness. The drowsiness increased

so much that I spent a great part of the evening in a

succession of “trances” as I call them. This horrid

drowsiness generally prevents one from being

sensible of the approach of a fit till it has

commenced.

Sometimes the drowsiness may precede other

symptoms by minutes or hours, while at other times

it presents itself pari passu with the headache and

other symptoms. Repeated yawning is a

characteristic feature of these lethargic states,

presumably an attempted arousal mechanism to

stave off the torpor. Migrainous drowsiness is not

only “irresistible”, glutinous and unpleasantly

toned, but tends to be charged with peculiarly vivid,

atrocious and incoherent dreams, a state verging on

delirium. It is best, therefore, not to yield to it.

Some patients do, however, discover that a brief

deep sleep near the commencement of a Migraine

may prevent its subsequent evolution.

The duration of such curative sleeps may be

very brief. LIVEING cites the case of a gardener

with typical abdominal Migraines; this patient was

able to abort the development of a full-blown attack

if he could lie down under a tree and secure ten

minutes’ sleep at its inception.

Headaches associated with drowsiness call to

mind Gelsemium and lesser known Indium,

Ailanthus, Leptandra and Chelidonium.

Dizziness, vertigo, faintness and syncope

True vertigo must be considered quite

exceptional in the course of a common Migraine,

although it is often experienced in a Migraine aura

or classical Migraine. Milder states of

“lightheadedness” occur with notable frequency.

SELBY and LANCE (1960), in a clinical study of

500 patients with Migraine of all types, found that

“some 72 percent complained of a sensation of

dizziness, lightheadedness and unsteadiness …”.

They further observed that “sixty patients of 396

had lost consciousness in association with attacks

of headache”.

The possible causes of such symptoms may, of

course, be multiple, and will include autonomic

reactions to pain and nausea, vasomotor collapse,

prostration due to fluid loss or exhaustion, muscular

weakness and adynamia, etc; in addition to the

action of direct central mechanisms inhibiting the

level of consciousness.

Alterations of fluid balance

A number of Migraine patients complain of

increased weight, or tightness of clothes, rings,

183

belts, shoes, etc., in association with their attacks.

These symptoms have been submitted to precise

experimental investigation by WOLFF. Some

weight-gain preceded the headache stage in more

than a third of the patients he studied; since,

however, the headache could not be influenced

either by experimental diuresis or hydration,

WOLFF concluded that “weight gain and

widespread fluid retention are concomitant but not

causally related to headache”.

During the period of water retention, urine is

diminished in output and highly concentrated. The

retained fluid is discharged through a profuse

diuresis, sometimes associated with other secretory

activities, as the Migraine attack resolves.

Case 10

A 42-year-old who has had Migraine

headaches for 4 years, knows the previous day he is

about to suffer a bout. For the day before he

experiences compulsive eating and drinking. He

retains fluids and puts on weight and when the

headache is on verge of breaking, he passes urine

profusely. The day before he also suffers anxiety in

his stomach, pounding heart and awful depression.

Spigelia and Pulsatilla were two remedies this man

benefited by. Gelsemium is often also associated

with this symptom. Ignatia and Sanguinaria have

polyuric symptoms alongside a headache.

Fever

Many patients may complain that they feel

feverish during the course of a common Migraine,

and they indeed demonstrate flushing of the face,

coldness and cyanosis of the extremities, shivering,

sweating, and alternating feelings of heat and cold

preceding or accompanying the onset of headache.

These symptoms are not necessarily accompanied

by fever, although the latter may be present, and are

of considerable severity, especially in youthful

patients.

Minor symptoms and signs

Contraction of one pupil, Ptosis, and

Enophthalmos (Horner’s syndrome) may produce a

striking asymmetry in cases of unilateral Migraine.

There is no consistency, however, concerning

pupillary size. In the earlier stages of an attack, or

if pain is very intense, the pupils may be enlarged;

later in an attack, or if nausea, lethargy, collapse,

etc., dominate the picture, small pupils will be seen.

The same considerations apply to pulse-rate: an

initial tachycardia is likely to be followed by a

protracted bradycardia, the latter sometimes

associated with significant Hypotension and

postural faintness or syncope. Observant patients

may comment on such changes of pulse and pupil

during their worst attacks.

There is no end to the number of odd,

miscellaneous alterations of physiological function,

which may occur as a result of Migraine; a

complete listing of these would provide a

fascinating catalogue of curiosa. It will suffice,

however, to make brief reference to the occurrence

of widespread vascular changes and occasional

trophic changes associated with Migraines.

Flushing of the entire body has been reported

and the appearance of spontaneous ecchymoses of

the limbs. The literature makes reference to

whitening and loss of scalp hair though rarely

noted!

Organic irritability

… the patient could not bear anything to touch

his head, and the least sight or sound, even the

ticking of his watch, was insupportable.

TISSOT, 1778

Irritability and Photophobia are exceedingly

common in the course of Migraine attacks, and

have been adopted, by WOLFF and others, as

pathognomonic features aiding the diagnosis.

We are concerned with two types of irritability

as accompaniments of the Migraine state. The first

is an aspect of the mood-change and defensive

seclusion, which may be so prominent in the

behaviour and social posture of many Migraine

patients. The second type of irritability arises from

a diffuse sensory excitation and excitability, so

great that it may render all sensory stimuli

intolerable, as the old words of TISSOT remind us.

In particular, Migraine patients are prone to

photophobia, an intense discomfort, both local and

general, provoked by light, and an avoidance of

light, which may become the most obvious external

characteristic of the entire attack. Some of this

photophobia is on the basis of conjunctival

hyperaemia and inflammation, as described earlier,

and is associated with burning and smarting of the

eyes. But a major cause of photophobia is a central

irritability and sensory arousal.

An exaggeration and intolerance of sounds –

phonophobia – is equally characteristic of the

severe attack; distant sounds, the noise of traffic, or

the dripping of a tap, may appear unbearably loud

and provoke and patient to fury.

Very characteristic of this state is an

exaggeration, and often a perversion of the sense of

smell; delicate perfumes appear to stink, and may

elicit an overwhelming reaction of nausea.

Similarly with the sense of taste, the blandest foods

acquiring intense and often disgusting flavours.

184

It is important to note that sensory excitability

of this type may precede the onset of headache, and

in general, is characteristic of the early portions of

the Migraine attack. It is often followed by a state

of sensory inhibition or indifference for the

remainder of the attack. The alterations of

sensation and sensory threshold, which occur in

common Migraine, however distressing to the

patient, are very mild in comparison to the intense

hallucinations and perversions of sensation, which

are characteristic of Migraine aura and classical

Migraine.

Irritability and sensitivity are common

symptoms in Migraine and are not necessarily

ultimate pointers to a remedy, but Nux vomica,

Bryonia, Chamomilla, Ignatia, Anacardium, are

associated, and Belladonna.

Mood changes

Profound affective changes may occur during,

and only during, a Migraine attack, changes which

are particularly startling in patients of normally

equable temperament. Moreover, it will become

clear that such mood-changes are not simply

reactions to pain, nausea, etc., but are themselves

primary symptoms proceeding concurrently with

the many other symptoms of the attack. Very

profound mood-changes may also occur before and

after the bulk of the attack, and as such will be

considered later. The most important emotional

colourings during the clinically recognized portion

of a common Migraine are states of anxious and

irritable hyperactivity in the early portions of the

attack, and states of apathy and depression in the

bulk of the attack.

The common picture of anxious irritability has

already been sketched in the preceding section.

The patient is restless and agitated; if confined to

his bed, he will move about constantly, rearranging

the bedclothes, finding no position of comfort; he

will tolerate neither sensory nor social intrusions.

His irascibility may be extreme. Such states are

exacerbated if the patient continues to drive himself

through his habitual routine of work, and their

exacerbation, by a vicious circle, is likely to

provoke a further increase in other symptoms of the

attack.

Very different is the picture presented in the

fully established or protracted attack. Here the

physical and emotional posture is characterized by

accepted suffering, dejection and passivity. Such

patients, unless compelled to act otherwise by

internal or external factors, withdraw or regress into

illness, solitude and seclusion. The emotional

depression at such times is very real, often serious,

and occasionally suicidal. The following account is

taken from an eighteenth-century description:

From the first perception of uneasiness in the

stomach the spirits begin to flag. They grow more

and more depressed, until cheerful thoughts and

feelings fly away, and the patient conceives himself

the most wretched of human beings and feels as if

he were never to be otherwise …

This old description brings out the true

depressive quality-the sense of utter hopelessness

and permanence of misery-a reaction, which is

clearly far in excess of a realistic response to a

short-lived benign attack of which the patient has

had innumerable experiences.

Feelings of depression will be associated with

feelings of anger and resentment, and in the

severest Migraines there may exist a very ugly

mixture of despair, fury and loathing of everything

and everyone, not excluding the self. Such states of

enraged helplessness may be intolerable both for

the patient and his family, and should not be under-

rated. The anger remedies include Nux vomica,

Ignatia and Chamomilla.

Symptom-constellations in common Migraine

There have now been listed the major

symptoms of a common Migraine as if these are

unrelated to one another and occur at random.

Certain groups of symptoms tend, however, to

occur with some consistency. This severe vascular

headache usually occurs in association with other

evidences of dilatation in extracranial vessels:

suffusion and chemosis of the eyes, vascular

engorgement within the nose, facial flushing, etc.

In other patients, gastro-intestinal symptoms form a

coherent phalanx: gastric and intestinal distension,

abdominal pains, followed by diarrhoea and

vomiting. A “shock” picture is seen in severe

“white” Migraines, constituted by pallor, coldness

of the extremities, profuse cold sweating, chilliness,

shivering, slowness and feebleness of the pulse, and

postural hypotension; this picture is frequently seen

in association with very severe nausea, but may

occur when nausea is not prominent.

These three types are but three of many

variants but in a later section an attempt will be

made to relate these types to Paterson’s Bowel

Nosodes. There is a fairly obvious physiological

linkage of symptoms in a particular symptom

picture, but in Homeopathy one is looking for

more than this, one is looking for the homeopathic

symptom picture.

The sequence of a common Migraine

As generally understood and described, a

common migraine is constituted by vascular

185

headache, nausea, increased splanchnic activity

(vomiting, diarrhoea etc.), increased glandular

activity (salivation, lachrymation, etc.), muscular

weakness and atonia, drowsiness and depression.

We will find, however, that Migraine neither starts

nor ends with these symptoms, but is both preceded

and followed by symptoms and states which are

clinically and physiologically the reverse of these.

We may speak of premonitory or prodromal

symptoms, while recognizing that these pass,

insensibly, into the earlier phases of the attack

proper. Some of these prodromal or early

symptoms are local, some systemic; some are

physical, and others are emotional. Among the

commoner physical prodromes we must include

states of water-retention and thirst, states of visceral

dilatation and constipation, states of muscular

tension and sometimes hypertension. Among the

emotional symptoms we must recognize states of

hunger, restless hyperactivity, insomnia, vigilance,

and emotional arousal, which may have either an

anxious or euphoric colouring. A sufferer from

severe common Migraines would speak of feeling

“dangerously well” the day before his attacks.

Such states, when they are acute and extreme, may

achieve an almost maniacal intensity. Milder forms

of this are quite common.

Case 22

A 53-year-old woman who had lead a hard life,

having spent most of her childhood at an

orphanage, would suffer Migraine headaches

mostly at a weekend. But the day before her

headache she would walk with “real bounce in her

step” and feel doubly well.

The resolution of a common Migraine, or

indeed of any variety of Migraine attack, may

proceed in three ways, as has been recognized since

the seventeenth century. It may, in its natural

course, exhaust itself and end in sleep. The post-

migrainous sleep is long, deep, and refreshing, like

a post-epileptic sleep. Secondly, it may resolve by

“lysis”, a gradual abatement of the suffering

accompanied by one or more secretory activities.

As CALMELL wrote, almost 150 years ago:

“Vomiting sometimes terminates a Migraine.

An abundant flow of tears does the same, or an

abundant secretion of urine. Sometimes

Hemicrania is terminated by an abundant

perspiration from the feet, hands, half of the face,

or by a nose-bleeding, a spontaneous arterial

haemorrhage, or a mucous flux from the nose.”

The third mode of resolution of a Migraine is

by crisis – a sudden accession of physical or mental

activity, which brings the attack to an end within

minutes.

There has already been intimated an analogy

between Migraine and sleep, and this analogy is

dramatized by the sense of extreme refreshment,

and almost of rebirth, which may follow a severe

but compact attack. Such states do not represent a

mere restoration to the pre-migraine condition, but

a swing in the direction of arousal, a rebound after

the migrainous trough. In the words of LIVEING:

“… (the patient) awakes a different being”.

Rebound euphoria and refreshment is particularly

common after severe menstrual Migraines. It is

least in evidence after a protracted attack with

vomiting, diarrhoea and fluid loss; such attacks fail

to “recharge” the patient, and necessitate a period

of convalescence.

MIGRAINE EQUIVALENTS

Consideration of the many symptoms which

may compose a common Migraine has shown us

that the term cannot be identified with any one

symptom. A Migraine is an aggregate of

innumerable components, and its structure is

composite. The emphasis of the components is

extremely variable within the framework of a

general pattern. Headache may be the cardinal

symptom; it may constitute only a subsidiary

symptom; it may even be entirely absent. We use

the term “Migraine equivalent” to denote symptom-

complexes, which possess the generic features of

Migraine, but lack a specific headache component.

The concentrated experience of working with

Migraine patients must convince the physician,

whatever his previous beliefs, that many patients do

suffer repeated, discrete, paroxysmal attacks of

abdominal pain, chest pain, fever, etc., which fulfil

every clinical criterion of Migraine save for the

presence of headache. Some of these variations are

here reviewed.

Cyclic vomiting and bilious attacks

Frequency and severity of nausea is a

component of Juvenile Migraines. Frequently, it

forms the cardinal symptom of a Migraine reaction,

and as such is often dignified with the term “bilious

attack”. SELBY and LANCE provide the

following figures from their large series:

“… of 198 cases (of Migraine) 31 percent

recalled frequently-occurring bilious attacks. Of a

further 139 patients, 59 percent have a history of

some bilious attacks or severe motion-sickness

during their early years.”

Severe nausea is always accompanied by

multiple autonomic symptoms - pallor, shivering,

diaphoresis, etc. A majority of attacks are put

down to dietary indiscretion in childhood, and in

adult life ascribed to “gastric flu” or gall-bladder

186

pathology, according to the persuasion of the

physician.

Such attacks may persist throughout life, or

may undergo a gradual or sudden transition to the

“adult” form-common Migraine. The following

case-history, provided by VAHLQUIST and

HACKZELL (1949), illustrates the genesis and

evolution of such attacks in a young patient:

“… When he was 10 months old he was badly

frightened by an air-raid siren, and after this had

abnormal fear-reactions…. The first typical attack

occurred at the age of one year. He suddenly

turned pale, and later had an attack of violent

vomiting. During the next two years he had several

attacks a week, always of the same type … When

he was about three, he began to complain of a pain

in his head during the attacks… They generally

ended in a heavy sleep.”

Abdominal Migraine

The symptoms in any type of Migraine are

multiple, and the division between “bilious attacks”

and “abdominal Migraines” is an interesting one. A

case will be made in this thesis for differentiating

biliousness from abdominal Migraine on the basis

that the former is covered by Paterson’s Morgan

Nosode and the latter by Paterson’s Proteus

Nosode. The former shows a congested liverish

bilious nature, the latter a picture of cramp and

explosiveness. The dominant feature in the latter is

epigastric pain of cramping character and great

severity, accompanied by a variety of further

autonomic symptoms. The following incisive

description is provided in LIVEING’s monograph:

“When about 16 years old, enjoying otherwise

excellent health, I began to suffer from periodic

attacks of severe pain in the stomach … The seizure

would commence at any hour, and I was never able

to discover any cause for it, for it was preceded by

no dyspeptic symptoms or disordered bowels …

The pain began with a deep, ill-defined uneasiness

in the epigastrium. This steadily increased in

intensity during the next two or three hours, and

then declined. When at its height the pain was very

intolerable and sickening – it had no griping quality

whatever. It was always accompanied by

chilliness, cold extremities, a remarkably slow

pulse, and a sense of nausea … When the pain

began to decline there was generally a feeling of

movement in the bowels … The paroxysm left very

considerable tenderness of the affected region,

which took a day or two to clear off, but there was

no tenderness at the time.”

Some years later, this particular patient ceased

to have his abdominal attacks, but developed

instead attacks of classical Migraine coming at

similar intervals of three to four weeks.

The remedies for abdominal Migraine would

fall into the Proteus category and would include

Natrum mur., Cuprum, Secale and Sepia.

Case 27

Illustrates abdominal Migraine, in this case not

cured by treatment. A 66-year-old woman had

started Migraines at the age of 50. They had

presented at first as follows: The pain would start

on the left side of her abdomen and move to the

right. It was a pricking and then a burning pain and

would later develop a feeling as if there was a

blockage. The burning pain would spread all over

the abdomen and then up the spine. Later on the

pains became associated with sinus congestion,

lachrymation, pain in the neck, and later on still a

typical Migraine headache. But headache was not

associated at first with these attacks. Arsenicum

alb. gave a temporary relief, and Bidor, but

Homeopathy did not help in the long term.

Precordial Migraine

The term “precordial Migraine” (pectoralgic,

or pseudo-anginal Migraine) denotes the occurrence

of chest-pain as a major constituent of a common or

classical Migraine, or its occurrence as a periodic,

paroxysmal symptom with Migrainous rather than

anginal qualities and antecedents.

The presentation and diagnosis of such attacks

has been very fully considered by Fitz-Hugh

(1940). Both PATERSON’s Nosodes of Dys. co

and Proteus are relevant in the precordial Migraine

picture, but if cramp is predominant a Proteus

remedy is indicated.

Periodic sleep and trance-states

The drowsiness, which often accompanies or

precedes a severe common Migraine is occasionally

abstracted as a symptom in its own right, and may

then constitute the sole expression of the

migrainous tendency. The following case

illustrates the “transformation” of common

Migraine to a sleep equivalent.

Case 31

A 50-year-old woman started Migraine attacks

after first pregnancy with classical scotomata,

paraesthesiae in half of the face and half of the

tongue followed by a left-sided headache that lasted

24 hours. Nausea, vomiting, loss of vision and

distorted vision were common. She was greatly

helped at this time by Homeopathy and was

completely free of headaches for several years.

187

Lycopodium 10M and Bidor were the two

remedies that secured this cure. Mentally she

presented as conscientious, ambitious, introspective

and intellectual. She easily tired at evening time.

At the menopause, however, she started

experiencing dreamy turns. She would talk to

people then dream off. Dreamy turns would come

while under pressure and she would act as if in a

trance. She would dread the night following one of

these attacks on account of the nightmares

experienced. Homeopathic treatment helped these

greatly and they became less frequent. A

combination of remedies was tried in succession:

Sulphur, Silicea, Arg. nit., Hyoscyamus and, of

course, Nux moschata, but the improvement was

never marked enough to single out one remedy as

curative. Bidor was frequently prescribed.

Menstrual syndromes

A large minority of women experience marked

affective and autonomic disturbances about the

time of menstruation. GREENE has estimated that

“about 20 women in every 100 suffer sometimes

from premenstrual Migraine”, and if we include

under this heading autonomic and affective

disturbances not accompanied by headache, the

figure must be substantially higher than this.

Indeed, we may say that the menstrual cycle is

always associated with some degree of

physiological disturbance, even though this may

pass unobserved by the patient. The disturbance

tends to be in the direction of psychophysiological

arousal prior to the menses, and “let-down”

followed by rebound after the menses.

The arousal period may be characterized by

“tension”, anxiety, hyperactivity, insomnia, fluid-

retention, thirst, constipation, abdominal distention,

etc., and, more rarely, Asthma, Psychosis, or

Epilepsy. The “let-down” period or “derousal”

may be manifest as, lassitude, depression, vascular

headache, visceral hyperactivity, pallor sweating,

etc. In short virtually all the symptoms of

Migraine, as they have been described thus far, may

be condensed into the biological turmoil

surrounding menstruation.

Of particular relevance in the present context is

the frequent alternation, during the life history of a

single patient, of differing formats of menstrual

syndrome, with the emphasis on vascular headache

at one time, at another on intestinal cramping, etc.

The following case history illustrates a sudden

“transformation” between two types of menstrual

Migraine.

Case 32

A 37-year-old woman had experienced severe

abdominal (probably intestinal) cramping at the

menstrual period between the ages of 17 and 30.

She suddenly ceased to experience these symptoms

at that age, but suffered in their place, typical

premenstrual Migraine headaches.

Other patients may suffer severe menstrual

syndromes for several years, lose these to acquire

frequent attacks of paroxysmal headache or

abdominal pain unrelated to the menstrual periods,

finally reverting to the original pattern of menstrual

disturbance. But there are many ways in which

Migraine headaches can inter-relate with the

menstrual periods, as various in fact as woman

herself and her complex psychology. The

menopause can relieve Migraine or worsen it, as

can hysterectomy.

Case 2

A 65-year-old woman had suffered headaches

all her life which had started with her periods.

They were not severe until middle age and were not

associated with vomiting. She openly admitted to

severe frustration due to having no outlet for her

sexual energies. She was talkative, emotional, and

verged on the hysterical. She was resentful at life

generally. She underwent a hysterectomy at the age

of 47 for menorrhagia. Ten years later the

headaches became really severe and migrainous.

She would suffer “knots in her abdomen” from

tension and tachycardia. Natrum mur 10M and

Bidor were given to this patient, with great relief

experienced.

Case 20

This patient also underwent a hysterectomy for

menorrhagia, which did not solve her Migraines.

A 56-year-old woman, she had suffered headaches

since 7 years of age. Marriage eased the situation

and lessened the frequency of the headaches, but

they returned in force at the age of 50. At that time

she was experiencing heavy periods with bleeding

every three weeks and a hysterectomy was

performed. After the operation the headaches were

still severe and it was not until this patient was

given relaxation therapy in art classes and neck

manipulation that true relief was experienced. She

was a constant worrier and ambitious in her drives.

From an early age she had felt the need to better her

sisters who were always held up to her as an

example. Sepia 200 and Pulsatilla 30, together

with Lachesis 200, were remedies that gave relief.

Case 9

In some cases definite relief from Migraine is

experienced at the menopause. A 51-year-old

woman had suffered Migraines on and off for ten

years. The headaches would occur just before the

188

periods and were associated with severe

premenstrual tension. She would not be able to

focus her eyes on the preceding days and suffer

severe blinding headaches that would centre on the

top of her head. Her emotional life at home was far

from happy. There was a long-standing feud with

the daughter and the patient experienced anger and

frustration in this relationship. She was impulsive,

sympathetic and sensitive. She was prone to tears

easily. Since her periods stopped four years

previously she had been much improved.

Menodoron had been prescribed in drop form with

success and Sulphur 30 and Sepia 30 had both

given good therapeutic results.

Summary

At attempt has been made in the preceding

pages to give an idea of the complexity of

Migraine. There is not one Migraine, there are

many. Migraine is a dynamic happening and

intimately related to the patient’s psychology,

constitution, social environment and “place in life”.

The form the Migraine takes relies to a large extent

on the physique and make-up of the individual.

This is perhaps where Homeopathy comes into its

own, where the homeopathic constitution plays a

part. But again care should be taken not to rigidly

set individuals into certain categories and there

leave them. Migraine is an expression of a need in

the individual. It is a release force in itself and

should be seen as such. Probably many remedies

can benefit the one patient at different times both

during his attack and during his whole life

experience of Migraines. In the next section an

attempt is made to set the Migraine pattern against

the larger scale back-drop of biology, psychology

and energy release. An attempt is made to see the

disease more in its totality and highlight its volatile

nature. By so doing the importance of

PATERSON’s Bowel Nosodes and the concepts he

formed of the different Nosode “types” comes

clearly into its own. The Nosodes are seen as a

valuable aid to homeopathic treatment.

THE STRUCTURE OF MIGRAINE

Let us examine in closer detail the structure of

a Migraine. The sequence of a typical Migraine

might be as follows:

1. The initial excitement or excitation of an

attack, emotionally experienced as rage,

elation, etc., and in the sense nervous system as

sensory hyperacusis, sensitivity to stimuli,

scintillating scotomata, paraesthesiae, etc.,

accompanied by vasoconstriction.

2. A state of engorgement in the early stages,

characterized by visceral distension and stasis,

vascular dilatation, faecal retention, fluid

retention, muscular tension, etc., and

concurrently with these symptoms, feelings of

emotional tension, anxiety, restlessness,

irritability, etc.

3. A state of prostration characterized by apathy,

depression and retreat, while its physical

concomitants are nausea, malaise, drowsiness,

faintness, muscular slackness, and weakness.

4. A state of recovery or resolution, which may be

achieved abruptly (crisis) or gradually (lysis).

In the case of the former, there may occur a

violent visceral ejaculation (vomiting or even

sneezing), in the case of the latter, a variety of

secretory activities (diuresis, diaphoresis,

involuntary weeping, etc.) all representing a

catharsis of a certain emotional state.

5. A stage of rebound (if the attack has been brief

and compact) accompanied by euphoria and

renewed energy.

If one could telescope these phenomena for the

sake of clarification one could say there is a stage

of acute excitation of the sense nervous system, and

related autonomic system, followed by a phase of

inhibition. The relationship here between Epilepsy

and Migraine is seen to be close. It is important to

note, too, that Migraine is no more a suspension of

physical and mental activities than sleeping. It is

charged, on the contrary, with activities of an

inward private kind. Inhibition at one level releases

excitations at other levels. The diminution of motor

activity and external relationships during a

Migraine is matched by a great increase in internal

activities, vegetative symptoms and their attendant

effects-a paradoxical combination of inner violence

and outer detachment.

LIVEING in the nineteenth century in his

clearly-written Doctrine on Migraine distinguishes

the notion of nerve force or energy in the nervous

system from accumulation of any one substance.

The biochemical theories of our time mislead in

that they draw one away from observing the attack

of Migraine as a general phenomenon and would

tend to concentrate ones attention on one particular

chemical reaction going on at one particular level of

the brain. Chemical reactions are concomitant

phenomena, not causal ones.

LIVEING writes of …

“… a gradually increasing instability of

equilibrium in the nervous parts; when this reaches

a certain point, the balance of forces is liable to be

upset and the train of paroxysmal phenomena

determined by causes in themselves totally

inadequate to produce such effects – just as a mere

scratch will shiver to dust a mass of unannealed

glass …”

189

He comes to this conclusion from a

consideration of the enormous number of factors of

different kinds, which can precipitate an attack:

“… the impression may come from without,

and be of the nature of an irritation of some

peripheral nerve, visceral, muscular, or cutaneous;

or it may reach the centres through the circulation

… or it may descend from the higher centres of

psychical activity …”

So many exciting factors, yet the effect is the

same: in every case the nervous system responds

with a Migraine. Therefore, the Migraine is

implicit in the cerebral repertoire. Its structure is,

as it were, preformed.

LIVEING recognizes that a Migraine can act as

a consummatory discharge, following and

terminating the build-up of a tension; thus he

compares it with a sneeze, a voracious meal or an

orgasm. Indeed, these discharges may be

“equivalent”, and are thus liable to metamorphoses

among themselves; he instances the ability of a fit

of sneezing suddenly to terminate, or replace a

Migraine; or the apprehension of sudden danger

terminating an intense sea-sickness; sexual

excitement provoking an Asthma; or tickling an

Epilepsy.

The last thirty years have witnessed an

intensive search for vascular, chemical and

electrical disturbances occurring in relation to

Migraine attacks, and a proliferation of theories

postulating physical abnormalities as essential

fundamental mechanisms in causation of attacks.

These theories at best, however, are but partial

answers, can never explain the whole Migraine

phenomenon and are self-limiting.

Vasoconstriction, vasodilation and release of

serotonin are chemical results and not primary

causes in themselves.

The Psychology of Migraine

Migraine is a remarkably primitive reaction

involving massive alterations of vegetative activity

and of general activity and behaviour. We have

considered Migraine, thus far, as the symptoms of

which a patient may complain, and at this level,

obviously, we can derive no information from

animals, which may suffer but cannot express

complaints. If we are to form any picture of the

biological role(s) of Migraine, and of its

homologues and analogues in the animal world, we

must instead concern ourselves with the behaviour

of the migraine patient, and the circumstances to

which this behaviour has relevance.

Let us then construct a picture of migrainous

behaviour. As the symptoms mount, the patient

will go to his room and lie down; he will have the

blinds drawn and the children hushed; he will

tolerate no intrusions. The intensity of his

symptoms will drive other thoughts from his mind;

he may be sunk, if the attack is very severe, in a

leaden, stuporous daze. He pulls the blanket over

his head, excluding the outer world, and enveloping

himself in the inner world of his symptoms. He

says to the world: “Go away, Leave me alone.

This is my migraine. Let me suffer in peace.” At

length, perhaps, he falls asleep. And when he

wakes, it is all over, the migraine is done, its work

is accomplished; there may be a postmigrainous

surge of energy, almost literally a re-animation.

The essential terms of the attack are these: retreat

from the outer world, regression, and finally

recuperation.

In somewhat less formal terms, the migraine

reaction tends to be characterized by passivity,

stillness and immobilization; commerce with the

outer world is minimal, while inner activities-

particularly of secretory and expulsive type – are

maximal. It is in these general terms that we may

perceive the primary adaptive function of a

Migraine and in these terms that we may seek for

parallel reactions both in the human and the animal

world.

It is as a protective reflex that we envisage

primary role of Migraine, as withdrawal of the

whole body from “the operation of noxious or

endangering stimulus”, in short, as a particular form

of reaction to threat. Concurrent with this role, and

perhaps inseparable from it, is an offensive function

and an explosive function, both of which would

seem to be of particular relevance when the

“harmful agent” is felt or symbolized as a harmful

or hateful emotional situation.

Response to threat, in the animal world, may

take either or both of two fundamentally different

forms. The form which is most familiar, and which

springs immediately to mind, is the use of an active

physical response, the fight-flight response, with its

emotional correlates of rage or terror.

The fight-flight reaction is dramatic in the

extreme, but it represents only half of biological

reality. The other half is no less dramatic, but it is

dramatic in a contrary style. Its characteristics are

those of passivity and immobilization in response to

threat. The antitheses between these two styles of

reaction was memorably described by DARWIN in

his comparison of active fear (terror) and passive

fear (dread). In the former, says DARWIN, there is

“the sudden and uncontrollable tendency to

headlong flight”. The picture of passive fear, as

DARWIN portrays it, is one of passivity and

prostration, allied with increased splanchnic and

glandular activity (“… a strong tendency to yawn

190

…death-like pallor … beads of sweat stand out of

the skin. All of the muscles of the body are

relaxed. Utter prostration soon follows. The

intestines are affected. The sphincter muscles cease

to act, and no longer retain the contents of the body

…”). The general attidude is one of cringing,

cowering, and sinking. If the passive reaction is

more acute, there may be abrupt loss of postural

tone or of consciousness. If the passive reaction is

more protracted, the physiological changes are less

dramatic, but still in the same direction. we find

throughout the animal world a repertoire of passive

reactions at least as important, and considerably

more variable, than the active responses to threat.

All of them are characterized by immobilization

(with some inhibition of postural tone and arousal),

usually in conjunction with increased secretory and

splanchnic activity. A handful of examples will

suffice. A fearful dog (especially if it belongs to

Pavlov’s weak inhibitory type) cowers, and may

vomit and be incontinent of faeces; the hedgehog

responds to threat by curling up. The frightened

horse may “freeze” and break into a cold sweat; the

threatened skunk freezes and secretes profusely

from modified sweat-glands (here the secretory

response has assumed an assumed an offensive

function); the menaced chameleon freezes and

changes colour to mimic the environment through

another variant of internal secretion. It is clear that

the passive response to threat has been utilized,

from the start if life as a biological alternative to

active reactions. The passive reaction, indeed, is

frequently superior to the active response in terms

of survival value. Where the aroused animal faces

(or flees) danger and threat, the inhibitory reaction

enables it to avert these, to become, one way or

another, less accessible to danger.

The development of large social units, and the

cultural repressions inseparable from this, have

doubtless necessitated, as they have permitted, a far

greater variety of vegetative retreats and protracted

passive reactions than were previously possible.

These psychosomatic reactions, along with neurotic

defences and reactions, represent the only

alternatives in situations where direct action is

neither permissible nor possible. A complex world

needs complex defences.

The circumstances the patient finds himself in

are intimately related-usually-to the pattern of the

Migraine. It is well known for instance that

Migraines occur at weekends, and on the first day

of holidays. These reactions can be grouped

together as “slump reactions”. There is a common

characteristic of “let-down” in the circumstance,

whether it is a missed meal, hot weather it is a

missed meal, hot weather, exhaustion from hard

work, or after a strenuous event, or a nocturnal

migraine. In all these circumstances the person’s

defences are down and the movement of energies

from metabolic regions into sense nervous regions

takes place uninhibited. It is rather as if the

terminals, positive and negative, can be connected,

and resistance being lowered the current flows.

If one takes the analogy of electricity further, it

helps to understand the phenomenon of arousal

stimuli in Migraine. Circumstances or stimuli

which activate, arouse, annoy or jangle the

organism can trigger off a Migraine reaction. They

are enough to set the current flowing between the

two poles. Light, noise, smells, climate, exercise,

food, excitement and most important of all violent

emotion can all precipitate an attack. The

menstrual period is often related in the case of

woman to their Migraine attacks and the

psychological reasons for this relationship are often

complex to unravel but significant. Hormonal and

body fluid before a period and at the time of a

period must impinge strongly upon the psyche of

the patient. Premenstrual irritability, depression

and mental disturbance is of common occurrence.

Case 9

A 51-year-old woman suffered Migraine

headaches since the age of 40. They would come

first before a period and would last 24 hours. She

would be unable to read, as her eyes would be out

of focus. The headache was relieved by the period

flow. Since her menopause she has been much

better.

Pulsatilla and Menodoron both helped her

attacks.

Case 25

A 56-year-old woman suffered nausea,

vomiting and severe pain in the right eye with zig-

zags in front of the eyes and distorted vision since

the age of 26. She was fastidious, sympathetic and

unmarried. Her symptoms were made worse by the

menopause.

Sepia was the remedy that most helped her.

Referring to the circumstances and situations

that surround Migraine, sometimes a precipitating

factor is obvious to see and sometimes not. It may

not even be present as such. One may suppose that

certain individuals have built into their system a

certain nervous instability of the migrainous type.

This then requires release at certain times

independent of the environment. But such stimuli

as noise, light, food and emotion are enough to

spark off an attack of Migraine.

Deeper than these superficialities lie the

complexes that explain Migraine in the

191

psychological sphere and much work has been done

on classifying and analyzing these complexes. The

outward appearance of a Migraine might well be

that of “passive crisis” or “extreme helplessness”,

but the inward dynamics of the various forces of

Migraine are more complex. It is not necessary in

such a work as this to detail the psychoanalytical

arguments that have been developed relating to the

Migraine syndrome but mention can be made of the

various categories that have been agreed upon.

They help our understanding of the illness, and our

homeopathic prescribing.

Four basic types are recognized, the

recuperative, the regressive, the encapsulative and

the aggressive. Tolerance must be asked for

following the introduction of such psychological

“jargon”. The types themselves, however, are

fairly obvious, though they often merge and

overlap.

The first category – the recuperative-

experience their Migraine following prolonged

physical or emotional activity; the notorious

weekend attack. The phase of prostration may be

profound and even stuporous. Euphoria and sense

of awakening sometimes follow such attacks.

Obsessive, conscientious and driving personalities

can be subject to such attacks.

The second category – those who experience a

regressive Migraine, have taken their Migraine a

stage further. Allied also to environmental or

emotional stress the Migraine is both a “vegetative

retreat” and a “cry for help”. They are marked by

pitiful suffering, dependency needs, and a crippling

of the personality. They are frequently found in

illness prone individuals and hypochondriacs. They

become an indulgence and are morbidly welcomed

by the individual, unconsciously.

The third category – the encapsulative

Migraine, is also a variant upon the other two.

There are a number of patients in whom periodic or

sporadic Migraines are experienced which seem to

embed, enact and work through certain emotional

conflicts. Menstrual Migraines could well act by

condensing the stresses of the month into a few

days of concentrated illness. Treating such outlets

in a superficial manner has been observed merely to

displace the conflicts into another area, for instance,

by spreading the neurotic energy into a general

anxiety syndrome. The Migraine could serve a

purpose in binding or “encapsulating” the conflict.

In the aggressive Migraine (if all Migraines are

not aggressive) there is a background of intensive

chronic and repressed rage and hostility and the

function of the Migraine is to provide some

expression of what cannot be expressed, or even

acknowledged, directly. Such Migraines often

occur in family situations where relationships

between individuals are intolerable to a degree.

When the hostility is turned inward the attacks

become self-punitive, masochistic, paranoid and

self-destructive.

Examples of these various psychological

aspects of Migraine will be given in the following

section on Nosodes. But it should be noted here

that one particular case may show several aspects.

All of us have aggressive tendencies which have to

be repressed and all of us have work tensions which

produce a need for recuperation. However, it is the

way that these various aspects are blended in one

particular case that make the study worthwhile both

from the point of view of psychology and, more

important, in the case of this paper from the point

of view of prescribing homeopathic drugs.

Migraines can be said to arise, as most diseases

can, from chronic repressed emotional needs. This

would be a perfectly acceptable psychological

viewpoint and a reasonable one, but it does not say

very much! And if you call the emotional needs

libido and say that Migraine is an expression of

repressed libido, you have said no more. A

Migraine should be seen as a function, as a healing

reaction, as an expression of an individual, as a

dissemination of energy throughout an unbalanced

body system. When the individual Migraine is

observed in these various lights it becomes

meaningful and then treatable. For as in all

diseases there are many paths to healing, and the

more the illness can be seen in depth and in true all-

round perspective, the more accessible it is to

treatment.

Migraines fill a dramatic role in the emotional

economy of the individual. They perform a task of

emotional equilibration, and as such are analogous

to dreams, hysterical and neurotic symptoms,

Epilepsy and many other forms of dramatic human

symptomatology. Migraines are both a physical

event and an important inner event for the

individual and in this latter aspect they are a form

of symbolic drama into which the patient has

transported important thoughts and feelings. Thus

a rage-migraine may be regarded as a complex but

stereotyped reaction to rage, in patients who

experience this. The earlier stages of such an attack

(termed earlier the phase of “engorgement”) are

likely to be characterized, emotionally, by

irritability and angry tension, and, physiologically,

by vascular and visceral dilatation, fluid retention,

oliguria, faecal retention, etc., the symptoms of a

generalized sympathetic discharge. The patient is

stuffed, impacted, and bloated with anger. The

resolution of the attack may proceed by crisis (brief

forceful vomiting, sudden passage of flatus and

192

faeces, sneezing, etc.), or by lysis (diuresis,

diaphoresis, epiphora, etc.). Thus the rage of such

attacks is expressed in plethora, and discharged

with a sudden visceral ejaculation (analogous to an

oath or a blow), or a slow secretory catharsis

(analogous to weeping).

We must allow the possibility that not only

may the entire Migraine have meaning for the

patient, but that certain individual symptoms of the

attack may also be invested with specific symbolic

importance, and further, that they may be

susceptible to modification in accordance with this

importance. We have seen that nausea and

vomiting are cardinal symptoms of Migraine:

These could be said to signify disgust, and in many

cases may be interpreted as efforts at symbolic

expulsion of a disgusting (feared, hated) situation,

person, etc. The action of the bowels, initially

determined by physiological needs and

periodicities, may be further determined, often

overwhelmingly so, by the (unconscious) symbolic

values attached to faeces and defaecation.

Constipation and diarrhoea, wreathed with a variety

of symbolic meanings, are among the commonest

of functional disorders and also, as we have seen,

frequent and important parts of many Migraines.

FURMANSKI (1952), in an interesting character

study of 100 Migraine patients, has remarked on the

frequency of “oral traits” and “anal traits” in this

group, but has not attempted, regrettably, to

determine whether there existed any correlation

between these traits and the type of Migraine

experienced.

There presumably exist in every one of us

particular physiological idio-syncrasies, preferential

pathways and mechanisms, which predispose a

patient towards one Migraine format rather than

another. In certain rare and stereotyped forms of

Migraine such as hemiplegic Migraine these

formats are rigidly set. In others they are plastic

and interchangeable. But physiology plays upon

psychology and psychology profoundly affects

physiology and the truth lies in the interaction

between the two.

THE THREE-PART BODY SYSTEM

The interaction of these two fields, physiology

and psychology, becomes easier if we look at the

human body as basically divided into three parts,

striving continually to find a harmony and balance

in their proportionate relationships. Life in all its

dimensions is continually adjusting to achieve

balance and nowhere is this more true than in the

human body.

The three areas are:

1. The head and sense-nervous system.

2. The chest, heart and rhythmic system.

3. The abdomen and metabolic system.

The metabolic-abdominal area and the sense-

nervous system represent two opposite poles of our

human physiology. The first is warm, continually

renewing, metabolizing, filled with blood. The

sense-nervous system is bloodless by comparison,

is not renewable and is static. It is rooted in the

head, is the seat of thought and senses. The two

polar opposites of fear and shame help us to realize

these contrasts. Fear is the nerve process

overstepping its normal limits. One can be

petrified by fear. Shame is the blood process

which can overwhelm us. One can be drowned in

shame.

If there is a conflict between head and belly,

resolution can take place by a passage of energy

between the two and Migraine is but a passage of

energy from the belly to the head.

The metabolic energies have to be transmitted

to the other two spheres and similarly nervous head

energy in its right dimension must exert an effect

upon the abdomen. But where unnaturally great

energies are focused or where there is inhibition

then there is conflict and tension. Inhibition by the

sense-nervous system upon the free flowing

metabolic energies can lead to a Migraine reaction

just as can too great a concentration of energy in

the metabolic spheres per se. In the next section an

attempt will be made to delineate certain forms of

reaction that take place in these three spheres and

relate these to the Bowel Nosodes of PATERSON.

This can give a very valuable clue to the

appropriate homeopathic remedy. Fear, anxiety

and stress build up inhibitory barriers to free

flowing energy patterns and are precursors of

disease.

The genesis of a Migraine attack is often, as

will be shown later, related to circumstance and

situation. Frustration of the free flow of energies in

a relaxed and harmonious way round the body leads

to a build up in tension within the body, the trigger

is released, the dam bursts and the metabolic

energies flood the sense-nervous system. An

overwhelming assault via the autonomic nervous

system leads to such symptoms as have been

enumerated, as various as human physiology will

allow.

The various symptom complexes can then be

seen to be a natural occurrence. The metabolic and

dynamic causes are basically the same, the final

outlet chosen may vary.

The differences between abdominal,

precordial, febrile, affective and other forms of

Migraine are not so significant after all. The

human body can transmute one form of attack into

193

another with ease. It would not be absurd to talk of

paroxysmal Asthma, Angina and Laryngospasm as

being Migraine equivalents. They could be filling a

biological role analogous to that of Migraine

attacks. HEBERDEN (1802) recorded the already

established observation that “the Hemicrania had

ceased upon the coming of an Asthma”.

Asthma in this context could be looked upon as

an involvement of the rhythmic sphere. If one

supposes the inhibitions from the cortical nervous

system are so strong as to prevent a Migraine, one

could postulate that the displaced energy from the

metabolic areas meets the cortical inhibitions in the

intermediate rhythmic system, the gateway between

the two, and produces an Asthma.

Migraine must be seen to be a release

phenomenon and if viewed as such it then becomes

understandable. The manner of its release depends

upon the make-up of the autonomic system, and the

peculiarity of the psyche, in fact, the constitution of

the individual. Here is where Homeopathy plays

its part.

BOWEL NOSODES AND MIGRAINE

The research work that has been done in

Homeopathy upon the Bowel Nosodes is

inextricably linked with the name of John

PATERSON. He derived his Nosodes and the

mode of preparation from doctors BACH and

WHEELER in the 1920s.

Doctors BACH and WHEELER in their work

Chronic Disease, a Working Hypothesis, describe

how it was possible to isolate from the stools of

patient suffering chronic disease certain non-lactose

fermenting gram-negative bacilli. These bacilli

when given back to the patients in the form of a

vaccine cured their disease. They state:

“A point which we particularly wish to stress is

that a non-lactose fermenting gram-negative

bacillus in the faeces, whether it falls into a known

variety or not, may be the cause of toxaemia, even

though it may not give rise to obvious lesions.”

Vaccine therapy principles warrant the belief

that if disease symptoms disappear or are much

ameliorated after the use of a vaccine made from a

particular organism, then that organism counts at

least for something in the production of the disease

symptoms.

Referring to the bowel organism B.Coli,

PATERSON introduces his study of the Bowel

Nosodes as follows:

“In nature, where there is balance, there is no

disease and the germ, in this case the B.Coli in the

intestinal tract, performs a useful function. Where

the intestinal mucosa is healthy the B.Coli is non-

pathogenic. Any change in the host which affects

the intestinal mucosa will upset the balance and

will be followed by a change in the habit and the

bio-chemistry of the B.Coli, which may then be

said to become pathogenic, but it should be noted

that the primary change, the ‘disease’, originated in

the host, which compelled the bacillus to modify its

habit in order to survive.”

In 1936, PATERSON presented a paper to the

British Homeopathic Society, which was published

in their Journal of April 1936, under the title of

“The Potentized Drug and Its Action on the

Bowel Flora”. It dealt with the clinical and

bacteriological observations on 12,000 cases. A

brief summary of the findings is as follows:

(A) Non-lactose fermenting bacilli were isolated in

25 percent of the stool specimens examined.

(B) The appearance of non-lactose fermenting

bacilli often followed and seemed to bear

relationship to the previously administered

homeopathic remedy-the choice of the remedy

being made according to “the Law of Similars” and

prepared by “potentization”.

PATERSON wrote of his findings as follows:

“In the laboratory one observed an unexpected

phenomenon, that from a patient who had

previously yielded only B.Coli, there suddenly

appeared a large percentage of non-lactose

fermenting bacilli of a type which one associated

with the pathogenic group of Typhoid and

Paratyphoid.

“If one accepts the view, generally held, that

the B.Coli of the intestinal tract is a harmless

saprophyte and is non-pathogenic it must be

concluded that, so far as the intestinal tract was

concerned there was no evidence of disease in these

patients during the first series of examinations.

Now the patient’s stool yielded a large percentage

of presumably pathogenic organisms, and

according to the accepted PASTEUR and KOCH

theory, the patient was suffering from disease.

Clinical investigations, however, revealed that the

patient did not feel ill, but had experienced a sense

of well being which he had attributed to the last

medicine he had received. Since the non-lactose

fermenting bacilli had appeared after a definite

latent period of 10 to 14 days, following the

administration of the remedy, it would seem that

the homeopathic potentized remedy had changed

the bowel flora, and had caused the ‘disease’. The

pathogenic germ in this case was the result of vital

action set up in the patient by the potentized

remedy. The germ was not the cause of the

disease.

“Is the ‘specific germ’ the actual cause of

disease, or is it the result of the action of the Vital

Force (Dynamis) which characterizes all living

194

cells, in their resistance to disease? That is a

question which I must ask you to consider and

answer for yourselves in the light of the

observations I have placed before you to-day.

Meantime, it will be sufficient for the purpose of

continuing the subject of this paper, if we agree that

each germ is associated with its own peculiar

symptom picture (disease) and that certain

conclusions may be made from these clinical and

laboratory observations and translated into the

practice of medicine.

(A) The specific organism is related to the disease.

(B) The specific organism is related to the

homeopathic remedy.

(C) The homeopathic remedy is related to the

disease.”

(PATERSON 1950).

PATERSON categorized the non-lactose

fermenting organisms of the bowel into certain

categories. They were as follows:

Bacillus Morgan. Gaertner.

Bacillus Morgan-Gaertner. Dys.co.

Proteus. Sycotic co.

Bacillus No.7. Mutabile.

A study has been made in this thesis of the

relationship of four of these Bowel Nosodes and

their symptom pictures to the Migraine syndrome.

The four Nosodes most often associated seemingly

with Migraine are Bacillus Morgan, Morgan

Gaertner, Proteus and Dys.co.

Morgan

Morgan is the bacillus most commonly found in

faeces of the population and the keynote of the

Morgan Nosode is “congestion”. The symptom

pictures is as follows:

Appearance:Florid: dark more than fair.

Pale: either dark or fair.

Head:Congestive headaches, with flushed face;

worse from hot atmosphere; thundery weather;

excitement; travelling in bus or train. Vertigo from

high blood pressure.

Mentals: Introspective, anxious and apprehensive

about state of health; irritability; avoids company

but often shows mental anxiety if left alone.

Mental depression, often with suicidal tendency.

Digestive

System: Congestion of gastric mucosa and liver;

heartburn and a dirty tongue; bitter taste in mouth

in the morning with accumulation of mucus causing

gagging as soon as rises from bed. Congestion of

liver; “bilious attacks” with severe headache which

is finally relieved by vomiting large quantities of

bile-stained mucus. (A history of “bilious attacks”,

especially occurring at the menopause in women

should lead one to consider the use of the Nosode,

Morgan (Bach).) Cholecystitis, gall-stone;

constipation, haemorrhoids, pruritus ani.

Respiratory

System: Congestion of nasal and bronchial

membrane, especially in children, broncho- and

lobar Pneumonia.

It is worth noticing, in view of the frequent use

of the Sulphur drugs in the treatment of Pneumonia,

that Sulphur is outstanding among the remedies

associated with Bacillus Morgan of the intestinal

tract.

Genito-urinary

System: The congestive headache associated with

the menstrual onset has already been mentioned,

and this is often accompanied by ovarian pain

(congestive dysmenorrhoea) or by the congestive

flushings of the menopause period. Menorrhagia.

Circulation: Congestion and sluggish action is

seen by the tendency to haemorrhoids and varicose

veins.

Fibrous Tissues: Chronic congestion around the

joints causes Arthritic conditions, usually affecting

the phalangeal or knee joint regions.

Abdomen: Bilious attacks.

Epigastric pain or discomfort.

Tenderness epigastrium.

Pain right and left hypochondrium.

Pain right and left iliac fossae.

Pain liver and gall-bladder.

Tender liver and gall-bladder.

Gall-stones; confirmed by X-ray or

operation. Attacks jaundice.

Bowels: Constipation - present in 95 percent of

present series.

Pruritus ani.

Piles-bleeding; itching or painful.

Skin: It is here that the outstanding action of the

Bacillus Morgan group of organisms is to be found.

Morgan (Bach) is the Nosode indicated where there

is congestion of the skin with itching eruption,

worse from heat. The type of eruption which

characterizes this can be ascertained from a study of

the “provings” of well-known skin remedies found

among the list of remedies associated with the

Bacillus Morgan, e.g. Sulphur, Graphites,

Petroleum, Psorinum, Pulsatilla, Sepia, Calc.carb.,

Kali carb., and Nux vom.

Proteus

PATERSON states that Proteus will seldom

have any therapeutic reaction unless there are

outstanding symptoms in the case relative to the

central or peripheral nervous systems and

symptoms which appear with a degree of

suddenness. “Brain Storm” is the phrase which

characterizes this explosiveness and its applicability

in the case of Migraine is obvious.

195

The picture of Proteus is as follows:

Mentals: Mental symptoms are prominent in the

clinical proving and “Brain Storm” might be taken

as the keynote to indicate this sudden and violent

upset of the nervous system. Tense, irritable,

depressed.

Outburst of violent temper, especially if

opposed in any way; will throw any missile which

is at hand; kick or strike; the child objecting to

parental control will lie on the floor and kick and

scream.

Emotional hysteria, suggestive of the remedy

Ignatia is also found in the Proving of this B.

Proteus preparation and convulsive and

epileptiform seizures and meningismus in children

during febrile attacks often responds to the action

of the Nosode Proteus (Bach). Further indication

for the use of this Nosode is disturbance of the

peripheral nervous system, evidenced by spasm of

the peripheral circulation, e.g. “dead fingers”;

intermittent claudication in the circulation of the

lower limbs; anginal attacks due to spasm of the

coronary capillaries. There are two well-known

diseases associated with capillary spasm where the

Nosode Proteus (Bach) has been found useful in

treatment - Raynaud’s disease, where there is

spasm of the capillary circulation of the extremities,

and Ménière’s disease where spasm of the brain

circulation results in vertigo attacks. Headache

before menstrual period.

Digestive

System: It is important to note that any of the

symptoms manifest in the digestive system are

secondary to the action of the central nervous

system. It is now being realized that prolonged

nerve strain is a factor in the production of

duodenal ulcer, and in the Proteus proving, this is

also to be found. This is the type of case where

there are no prodromal symptoms in the digestive

system and the first sign is that of a haematemesis

or melaena. These ulcers have a tendency to

perforate, probably due to the innervation and

interference with capillary circulation in that area.

Acidity and heartburn do occur.

Neuro-muscular

System: As one might expect from the foregoing

indications, cramp of muscles is a characteristic

symptom and Cuprum metallicum is also found

among the list of remedies.

Pain in the chest, intermittent claudication.

Angina.

Skin: Angio-neurotic oedema, which one

associates with the remedy Apis mellifica is found

in the Proving of the B.Proteus preparation and also

a tendency for the production of herpetic eruption

at the mucocutaneous margins.

Remedies associated are Nat. mur., Cuprum,

Secale, Kali mur., Mag mur., and Calc. mur.

PATERSON noted an increase in Proteus after the

last war and associated it with nerve strain, continued

over a long period.

Dys co.

This is the Nosode prepared from B.

Dysentreriae and the keynote for its use is nervous

tension of a peculiar type and best described as

“anticipatory”, since it is that sense of nerve tension

which a student might feel immediately before

facing his examiners, or a business man before

attending an important engagement. The picture is

as follows:

Appearance: Thin. Fair hair, dark lashes, pink and

white skin. Dark hair, pale, good colour.

Mentals: Nervous tension, mental uneasiness in

anticipation of some event; hypersensitive to

criticism; shyness and uneasiness among strangers;

mental uneasiness shows itself by physical

restlessness, cannot keep still, fidgets, choreic

movements of facial muscles, or limbs. Headache,

frontal over the eyes, or in vertex, brought on by

excitement; often occurs at regular time periods of

7 to 14 days’ cycle, associated with loose bowels.

More headache than vomiting in Migraine.

Digestive

System: B. Dysenteriae has been shown to have

selective action on the pylorus causing spasm and

retention of digested contents; dilatation of

stomach; wakened at 12 midnight to 1 a.m. with

acute pain in stomach, relieved by vomiting of a

large quantity of mucous material.

Fond of fats, sweets, salt, milk.

Indigestion pain for years with distension and

discomfort.

Heartburn.

Loose bowels.

Duodenal ulcer often calls for the use of the

Nosode Dys. co. (Bach), but there must always be

present also evidence of nervous tension, which

always precedes the physical symptom and which

the patient feels and refers to his “stomach and

heart area”. This is in contrast to the type of

duodenal ulcer found associated with the B.

Proteus, where the nerve tension is insidious in

action, unperceived by the patient, and the physical

condition - the ulcer - tends to come on as a “crisis”

without previous warning.

Cardiovascular: Functional disturbance of heart

action, associated with nerve tension; palpitation

before important events; anticipatory discomfort in

the cardiac area.

These are the outstanding symptoms found in

the clinical proving of the Nosode Dys. co. (Bach),

196

and they are found in each of the associated

remedies: Arsen.alb.; Argent. Nit.; Kalmia.

Morgan-Gaertner

This is a variant of Bacillus Morgan, but a very

important one. The picture is that of Lycopodium,

the chief remedy of the group. Whereas Morgan

has many skin symptoms, Morgan-Gaertner has

strong emphasis on the urinary tract; renal stones,

renal colic, cystitis, vulvo-vaginitis are all covered

well by this remedy. The mentals are akin to

Morgan. Flatulence is the main symptom in the

stomach syndrome and respiratory symptoms are

common.

The picture is as follows:

Appearance: Pale faced (occasionally florid).

Dark haired.

Mentals: Irritable; Quick tempered, impatient,

tense. Nervous. Restless, weepy, depressed.

Fears crowds.

Head: Congestive headache. Flushed face.

Nose: Nasal catarrh.

Mouth: Bitter taste, bad taste.

Appetite: Fond of sweets, salt and prefers hot food.

Stomach: Flatulent indigestion; excessive

eructation. Fullness in epigastrium.

Abdomen: Flatulence, distension. Pain ileocaecal

region. Pain gall-bladder, cholecystitis. Heartburn.

Constipation.

Genito-urinary

System: Renal colic, cystitis. Aggravation 4 p.m.

8 p.m. Associated remedy: Lycopodium.

It is dangerous to over-simplify, and in the

world of Homeopathy we like to think that our

remedies are chosen for each individual as a unique

event. However, we are all, if we are honest,

simplifying and categorizing in our minds to a large

degree while we are choosing a remedy. We have

half a dozen “hot” remedies we know by heart and

a dozen “cold” remedies. We have so many “tidy”

remedies in our mind and favourite skin remedies,

and so on.

It is possible to characterize various forms of

Migraine reaction and some of these have been

outlined. One can define therefore certain

categories of Migraine observing the event as a

dynamic happening, and observing the patient as a

total individual. By fitting the two together one

sees a form emerge that alongside our

understanding of the Nosodes gives a clue to the

indicated remedy.

We have so far analysed the Migraine reaction

in terms of psychology, and also of flow of energies

between three systems. To summarize briefly, a

Migraine reaction is seen as a flooding of the sense-

nervous system by energies from the metabolic

spheres. The autonomic nervous system is seen as

the physiological “wiring” that enables this release

of energy to occur while the psychology of the

individual sets the tone, pattern and circumstance of

the event.

If again the three-part body system is

visualized, the metabolic-abdominal region, the

rhythmic-chest system, and the head-sense-nervous

system: in different people the energies are set at a

different potential, they move in a different manner,

and are controlled by different stimuli.

PATERSON spoke of Morgan as a liver

remedy and gave congestion as the keynote to the

symptoms, indicating the importance of biliousness

in the abdominal reaction. He spoke of “cramp”,

on the other hand and “brain storm” as the keynotes

of Proteus. The contrast between these two

remedies can be nicely brought out in the study of

the Migraine reaction.

The following cases illustrtate this:

Case 23

A 63-year-old woman had suffered Migraines

for years, at first associated with her periods. She

was round, fat and jolly, but suffered chronic

indigestion and “liverishness”. She had an appetite

for most foods, but cream in abundance upset her.

She had to rest after a meal or walk slowly, or a

bout of indigestion would occur. She tended to eat

too quickly. She was prone to constipation. She

stated that aggravations and disappointments in her

life had made her ill. She was unmarried, and

suffered Hypertension. Headaches were pressing

and congestive. She loved people but easily got

depressed and weepy. Often felt frustrated with

life.

Pulsatilla and Sulphur are this lady’s remedies,

and she responded to the first. But Morgan is the

bowel nosode. The liver is the organ of note.

Here is a woman suffering a degree of

frustration. The energies from the metabolic

system centre in the liver and stomach regions.

There is constant biliousness and indigestion. They

spread into the sense-nervous system by means of a

general congestive Migraine headache. The

frustration, freely volunteered upon, is relieved by

the Migraine reaction. The resentment is reduced.

The Migraine resolves, temporarily, an imbalance.

This lady is chronically ill. Her stomach is a

continual focus of irritation. She does not suffer a

duodenal ulcer, no doubt on account of her

Migraine release pattern. If the energies were

continually abnormally focused upon the stomach

with no release possible, then no doubt an ulcer

would develop.

Let us contrast this reaction to that associated

with the Proteus Nosode.

197

Case 10

A 42-year-old salesman has suffered Migraine

attacks characteristic of the “brain storm” of

Proteus. He suffers prodromal symptoms of the

headache with an anxious tummy, pounding heart,

and bad depression. The back of the neck stiffens

up and pain comes from the neck over the right eye.

The headache comes suddenly and lasts 15 hours.

It is a very severe gouging headache, which forces

him to bed for 15 hours.

His personality is the Proteus personality. He

works under moderate pressure and in his own

words “has to conceal aggression in his work”. He

feels generally apprehensive and significantly of all

he volunteers that he never feels better than when

“tearing an audience apart”. He is an amateur

entertainer, it unwinds him and gives vent to his

explosive temperament. His headaches are a safety

valve and an important release factor.

Interestingly Pulsatilla and Spigelia were the

two remedies that helped this man though the

remedies associated with Proteus include Natrum

mur. and all the chlorides: Amm. mur., Bar. mur.,

Calc. mur., Ferr. mur., Kali mur., etc. This

association between the “chlorine” remedies and

Proteus was of particular research interest to

PATERSON, but his work in this direction has

never been followed through. It is probably

accurate to say that these chloride remedies are for

the most part ignored by contemporary

homeopaths, with the exception of Natrum mur.

PATERSON maintained that the “brain storm”

picture of Proteus was related to the physiological

action of the autonomic nervous system and

influenced by the chlorine equilibrium in the body.

The physiological action took place through the

sympathetic control of the capillary circulation and

the sudden increase or decrease in blood supply

gave such characteristic features of this remedy as

sudden blanching, sudden oedema, cramp,

Raynaud’s phenomenon, intermittent claudication

and headache.

Others have found a link in Proteus more with

the kidney. If one remembers that the kidney is

juxtaposed to the adrenal gland and is intimately

related to this gland hormonally the picture of

Proteus begins to take shape. Chlorine as an ion is

controlled in its excretion by the kidney. The “brain

storm” vasoconstriction and reflex vasodilation

mechanisms are both mechanisms referrable to the

action of adrenalin and noradrenalin and these two

hormones are certainly involved in apprehension,

fear and anger reactions. The steroid hormones of

the medulla can “explode” in many and various

ways as evinced by such reactions as high blood

pressure, and steroid psychosis; Hans Selye is

famous for his analysis of the stress syndrome and

its relationship to the adrenal cortex.

The Dys.co bowel nosode isolated and

potentised by PATERSON is a third Nosode which

in its symptom picture is relevant to the Migraine

syndrome. The picture that PATERSON paints for

this remedy has been outlined above.

The Dys.co patient is thin, fair or dark hair,

shy, insecure and apprehensive. Typically the

Arg.nit. type, they are full of fears and can be

phobic. They have abdominal symptoms not of the

sick bilious Morgan type, but symptoms due to

apprehension. They may suffer diarrhoea or

indigestion from eating sweets and fat which they

are fond of. They suffer heartburn and wind.

Nervous tension is their keynote, of the anticipatory

type. They do not explode as the Proteus are wont

to do. They have too much inhibition and

insecurity to explode.

Case 22

A 53-year-old woman had suffered Migraine

headaches since the age of 20 exemplifies the Dys.

co. picture nicely.

She was a spinster who had an unhappy life

following an upbringing at an orphanage. She

suffered a nervous breakdown in 1944 with

symptoms of anxiety, diarrhoea and loss of weight.

She admitted to strong inferiority feelings, great

loneliness, and constant worries. Shy, she would

cry in private. Irritable, she was never angry. A

perfectionist, she was tidy in her habits. Others

dominated her. The slightest tension would

precipitate diarrhoea and urinary frequency.

Both Ars. album and Arg. nit. were given to

this patient, with relief. At other times Silica, Sepia

and Tub. bov.

If one analyses the Proteus reaction and the

Dys. co. reaction in terms of the three-part body

system, one can see that the body is handling its

repressed energies in different manners. In the

Proteus reaction there is a barrier between the

sense-nervous system and the metabolic system,

which is suddenly overwhelmed. The energies

from the hot metabolic-abdominal system suddenly

overwhelm the cool reasoning of the intellect.

Anger must out and frustration be released. Whilst

in the case of the Dys. co., reaction the patient is

permanently in a state of resolving tensions. They

suffer palpitations, frequency of urine, diarrhoea,

frequently expressed anxieties and the Migraine

episodes come as a gradual climax to this story of

continuous nervous tension. They represent the

patient with the continual anxiety tension state

which is on the verge of a headache most of the

time. The three systems here, metabolic-

198

abdominal, rhythmic-heart and sense-nervous are

continually experiencing distress from the general

tension state. Hence the Diarrhoea, Palpitations,

Asthmatic attacks, anxieties and the multitude of

symptoms associated with this type of personality.

Observations of the dynamic state of the patient

should be of help in indicating suitable

homeopathic remedies.

The fourth Nosode of relevance to the

Migraine syndrome is the Morgan-Gaertner Bowel

Nosode. The picture is of Lycopodium, one of our

commonest remedies in contemporary prescribing.

Here we have a mixture of the Nosode patterns

already enumerated. There is irritability and

anxiety and also some liverishness with occasional

nausea. If there are abdominal pains PATERSON

relates them to the gall-bladder or the presence of

renal stones. But above all we are searching for the

symptom picture of Lycopodium. The tiredness

between 4 p.m. and 8 p.m., the anxious

introversion, the worrier, the city business man who

has to be careful over his food.

Case 21 illustrates some of these points.

Case 21

A 47-year-old woman who responded

dramatically to an initial prescription of

Lycopodium 30, followed later by Lycopodium 200,

presented as follows. Migraine attacks would start

with a pain in the neck which worked over her

head. She would feel bilious, dizzy and suffer pins

and needles. She suffered emotional troubles and

said these made her headaches worse. She was

tense and irritable and kept feeling she wanted to

run away. Does not cry easily but gets depressed.

She worried a lot and could not relax at night. She

is sympathetic.

Food was uninteresting to her but she enjoyed

sugar, cheese and eggs. She suffered nausea in the

morning and tiredness at night between 6 p.m. and

8 p.m. She was uncomfortable in very hot or very

cold weather and disliked winds and cold damp

weather.

Lycopodium gave her principal relief. Other

remedies found useful were Ignatia, Prunus

spinosa, Bryophyllum and Nat. mur.

These then are the various symptom pictures

presented by the Bowel Nosodes Morgan, Proteus,

Dys. co., and Morgan-Gaertner. The three

principal Nosodes in this analysis are Morgan,

Proteus and Dys.co. Morgan-Gaertner is really a

sub-group of Morgan. It is not proposed that every

Migraine case that presents itself falls nicely into

one of these categories. There is overlap and there

are also many cases that do not fall into any

category. The primary task of the homeopathetic

physician must be to find the appropriate

homeopathic remedy first. However, it is certain

that greater attention could be paid to the

application of Nosodes in homeopathic therapy.

None of the cases reviewed had been treated with a

Bowel Nosode. Where a case is not responding to

homeopathic treatment it is important to consider

the Bowel Nosodes as a possible line of treatment

that might help the patient dramatically. They are

too often ignored.

ANALYSIS OF MIGRAINE CASE HISTORIES AND THEIR

THERAPY IN THE LIGHT OF APPROPRIATE BOWEL

NOSODE TREATMENT

In this section certain selected case histories will

be detailed and analysis made of therapy. Where possible

the appropriate Bowel Nosode for each case will be

suggested. It is realized throughout such an exercise that

there are “no absolutes in Homeopathy”. It is realized that

not every case will fall nicely into a category, and that some

cases will fall between categories or merge them. Neat lines

of distinction may exist in the philosopher’s head but not

necessarily in the human being’s reaction. Forbearance is

therefore asked for in making assessments. Assessments too

are made in the light of PATERSON’s classification of types

and this might in some cases be faulty. Not enough work has

been done to confirm or refute his original findings.

The weakness of such analysis also lies in the fact

that it is theoretical and not followed through by testing the

results by the giving of the actual Nosode. This could well be

a possible study for the future. Despite these strictures it is

hoped that the following case analyses might be helpful in

throwing light upon Nosode and Migraine prescribing in

general.

The first case, Case 6, illustrates a Morgan Bowel

Nosode symtomatology and responded well to treatment with

Sulphur 10M. A 41-year-old man had suffered Migraines for

four years. The day before the Migraine he would feel very

fit. The headache would start with violent pain at the back

of the eyes or back of the neck. He would be forced to lie

very still in the dark for 24 hours when the Migraine was in

full flush. He was of stocky build and athletic and

significantly suffered from depressions (a liver

characteristic). His home life was happy, but he was

ambitious at work as a tool fitter. He admitted to irritability

and frustrations. He used to have a “bit of a tongue” when

telling people off. He was slow speaking and had a swarthy

countenance. He experienced a lot of sickness and

biliousness with his headache. His reactivity in his stomach

region was linked at the beginning of a Migraine by a

heightened sense of smell. Smells from drains would

penetrate through to his nostril from a distance and make

him nauseous! Normally he was fond of all foods; cheese,

onions, sweet food, spice and savouries. He responded well

to Sulphur 10M and Morgan would here be the Bowel

Nosode associated. The picture is one of congestion and the

temperament fits the prescription.

Abdominal Migraine is an interesting variant of

normal Migraine and illustrates well some of the

symptomatology of the Nosodes.

Case 27

199

A 66-year-old woman started headaches at 50

years of age. Ten years previously she experienced pains in

the right abdomen associated with the Migraine and

sometimes replacing the Migraine and came to the surgeons

for investigation. The pains were originally of a severe

burning character and spread all over her and up her back.

The pains moved from the left to the right abdomen and

were later of a pricking and piercing nature. She sometimes

felt that there was a blockage present. The surgeons found

nothing amiss in the abdomen and referred her to the

medical side.

At the same time as the abdominal pain she

would experience lachrymation, blocked sinuses

and strong pain in the right eye. The headache and

Migraine syndrome could be started by certain

foods and these included fatty foods which upset

her, spring onions, fried foods, and chips. She had

no liking for sugar and was a cold person who

preferred warmth.

This patient did not respond to Homeopathy in

the long term. There was a temporary improvement

with Arsenicum alb. 30 and later with Argentum

praep. D6, but this did not hold long enough. The

picture of abdominal pain in this case is more a

cramp picture and therefore a Proteus picture rather

than Dys. co. Arsenicum alb. is a Dys. co., remedy.

Natrum mur. is Proteus. It would be interesting to

see how this patient responded to Natrum mur. or

Cuprum, another Proteus remedy, and one

associated with abdominal pains.

Case 13 illustrates a response to Cuprum. This

57-year-old man suffered an unusual variant of

Migraine, a restless leg syndrome. He reported

headaches as far back as he could remember which

became migrainous at the age of 20. During his

Migraine his legs became painfully restless and he

has to pace up and down. His legs twitch and he

can’t keep them still. So severe is this symptom

that he might have to pace up and down for most of

the night. After the headache is over he trembles

all over. If under pressure, and he has a lot of

pressure at his work, he suffers heart thumping and

head pounding and ordinary headaches.

Medorrhinum helped this man and later Cuprum.

He had Cuprum in three forms, Cuprum per

Chamomilla, Cuprum ars. and Cuprum met. His

improvement was marked both in headaches and

leg symptoms.

Abdominal pain in many forms is a common

prelude or accompanying symptom to Migraine.

Case 29 illustrates this. Case 29 was a 45-year-old

man who had suffered cramp pains in the stomach

for 10-15 years. He would suffer a mild stomach

ache which would gradually increase in severity, so

much so that he would be unable to unbend.

Raging headaches would follow and he would

become delirious and rave; feverish and run a high

temperature. He would then become totally

incapacitated for 48 hours. Homeopathy helped

this man greatly and mostly Sulphur 200 and Bidor,

particularly the latter. Pulsatilla 12 and Silicea 200

also helped him.

The situation could be said to be a congestive

Sulphur-Morgan picture.

Normally extrovert, this man had a volatile,

easily explosive temperament. His job was

exacting and his episodes of headache

corresponded with his job. He did not suffer fools

gladly and was ambitious at work. His appetite was

keen and he ate most foods, being rather fond of

spicy foods. He disliked heat and was upset by the

sun, a rather typical Sulphur-Morgan picture.

In that most Migraines are a form of “brain-

storm” one could argue that all Migraines should be

treated with Natrum mur., PATERSON’s remedy

for the Proteus reaction which he linked with brain-

storm. However, this would be hardly good

Homeopathy and one has to look closer to identify

the sudden overwhelming cramp-like explosiveness

of the Proteus reaction to identify the Natrum mur.

type. This reaction found in a personality who

otherwise corresponds to the Materia Medica of

Natrum mur. is suggestive, and confirms the

Proteus prescription.

Case 17 was a 40-year-old woman who first

suffered Migraine attacks when her father died 12

years ago. She lost 2 stone in weight at the time as

she was so close to her father, and took

tranquillizers for 2 years following this. Natrum

mur. is, of course, indicated for the shock here. She

was a melancholic personality who was prone to

brood. She was lonely, depressed and worried a

great deal. She used to be quick tempered but now

“kept it to herself”. She didn’t cry easily and she

had lately developed a compulsive washing of her

hands. Her Migraine headaches would explode

upon her without any warning symptoms. A pain

would centre in the left eye and she would feel sick.

This would last 9 hours to 2 days. The headaches

were nearly always on a Saturday. Nat. mur. 200

helped greatly. Ignatia M was another successful

therapy and Bidor gave her good relief.

Case 30 responded well to Natrum mur. as

well. Case 30 was a 46 year-old woman who

started Migraine attacks at the birth of her first

daughter - at age of 25. The Migraines were

violent, accompanied by a lot of sickness. Pain

would be through the right temple and end up in the

eyeball. The pain was so violent she would beat

her head upon the floor! The headaches were

sudden in onset. This patient stated she always felt

200

unwell. She suffered constant pain over the liver,

indigestion pain after eating, and nausea. She

suffered constant trouble with her bowels-diarrhoea

or constipation. She felt most unwell in the

mornings. Emotionally she volunteered that she

experienced very strong guilt feelings due to the

fact that she was illegitimate and on top of this had

experienced very difficult emotional situations in

her marriage.

Bidor and Gelsemium 30 were the first

remedies given in this case, with improvement in

symptoms, but later success came always following

Natrum mur. 30 alongside Bidor. The bowel

Nosode to choose from here could alternate

between Morgan with the very marked liver

symptoms and Proteus with the Natrum mur.

characteristics. She also suffered a duodenal ulcer

5 years previously which can be associated with

Proteus.

Case 7 again illustrates a Natrum mur. success

in the initial stages of treatment, later to be

followed by response to Aurum. An 80-year-old

woman suffered blindness of the right eye. The

blindness was only associated with slight headache

and was of a horizontal nature in that the top half of

the right visual field was obscured and this would

clear horizontally. She had suffered a fair amount

of stress in her life in particular some difficult war-

time experiences and the death of her husband from

Cancer of the throat in 1953 had upset her a great

deal. Outwardly placid, she admitted to many

mental worries. She was a perfectionist, and tended

to bottle up her emotions. She worried about other

people, was active and restless. She reacted to the

cold. She would shriek if startled and was highly

strung. She slept badly and was fearful of the dark,

and of death.

Many remedies are suggested in such a history

but she responded extremely well to an initial

prescription of Natrum mur. 200, later 10M.

Natrum mur. is a remedy for shock, grief and past

psychological trauma and perhaps was helpful here

because of these factors. Later the remedy that

most helped her was Aurum per primula. Aurum is

a heart remedy and a remedy for depressions. This

patient had suffered Angina 1 year previously and

had an old mitral lesion leading to a systolic

murmur at the heart apex.

Case 8 was a 76-year-old woman and a typical

Dys. co. patient. She had suffered headaches all her

life and Migraine since 16. The headaches would

centre over the forehead and the left eye. Initially

there was sickness, but not constant. She suffered,

in her own words “a hard life”. Work was hard,

with a lot of worry and responsibility. She worked

at a bank till retirement and at home looked after

her parents. She was a poor, thin, anxious, very

nervous soul who had obviously found life an

uphill struggle. In her terms, she had always had to

do things she didn’t want to do. Her skin was dry

and she was cold. She had to be careful what she

ate for she had suffered nervous indigestion during

the bombing in the war. She loved sweet things,

and suffered anxiety diarrhoea.

This patient was a classical Argentum nitricum

case. The thin nervous hypersensitivity is a pointer

to her remedy clinched by such symptoms as

nervous diarrhoea, love of sweet food and other

symptoms. Arg. nit. is a Dys. co. remedy. Natrum

mur., however, was the first remedy tried, followed

by Silicea and Sepia. She made no great response

to those remedies and dropped away from the

hospital. PATERSON describes the Dys. co.

patients as in a constant state of anxiety and

nervous tension which is overt and obvious. Both

Arg. nit. and Arsenicum album have such obvious

anxiety in their symptom picture.

An interesting case is presented by Case 15. A

53-year-old man started Migraine headaches at the

age of 47. He used to get sick headaches as a child.

He suffered a nervous breakdown at 47 and

headaches came after this. They would either come

when he was tired or bored. They were frontal

headaches and would make his eyes feel as if they

were bursting. He would feel sick. His stomach

was a little sensitive. He suffered from heartburn

and indigestion and had had a Duodenal ulcer in

1958. Lack of sleep would worsen his stomach

symptoms. He had a very sweet tooth but could not

take fried foods. His skin was subject to sweating

and temperamentally he was restless. He could not

sit still. He was fidgety and had to be up and about

doing something. He could be emotional and fly

off the handle and was tense underneath. He was

not tidy. He seemed full of unresolved conflicts,

and admitted to these. He stated he felt insecure.

The remedies given that helped greatly his

condition were Coffea 30 nocte, Iris versicolor 200

and Bidor. Iris is a remedy associated with sick

headaches. Remedies that are specific for

restlessness include Arsenicum, Silicea, Ferrum,

Tarentula, Arg. nit., Cuprum and Hyoscyamus.

Lycopodium is restless while sitting, as are

Causticum and Iodum. Lycopodium, the Morgan-

Gaertner Nosode associated remedy, might well

have helped this patient, though he responded to his

prescribed treatment satisfactorily enough.

Case 19 illustrates the way other catastrophies

such as a Stroke can play across the Migraine

201

syndrome and alter the symptomatology. In a

previous section it was outlined how the energies of

the lower abdominal sphere in the Migraine

reaction invade and storm the sense-nervous

system. A stroke in essence is the catastrophic

culmination of such an occurrence.

Case 19. A 58-year-old man started Migraine

at 17 years of age. He suffered whirling spots in

front of both eyes, moving left to right for twenty

minutes, followed by headaches, which were like a

violent pressure and lasted 12 hours. The inside of

the head felt detached from the skull. In 1970 he

suffered a minor stroke. This left him with a weak

voice and effectively reduced his Migraines.

However, it increased another symptom he had -

palpitations. One can say that the repressed

anxieties had merely transferred from the Migraine

syndrome to the palpitation syndrome.

This man suffered obvious anxiety. He had a

Lycopodium countenance, sad strained face, lined

with worries and he was introvert and intellectual.

His wife was emotional and extrovert and

difficulties arose at home. He kept his emotions

very much under control. His wife did not. He

would be upset inwardly, withdraw and become

depressed as a consequence of conflict. In his work

he was ambitious and conscientious. He had little

interest in food and disliked hot weather.

Treatment with Arnica 30 helped this man a great

deal after his Stroke, also Bidor and later

Staphysagria 200. Lycopodium is an indicated

remedy though there were no stomach symptoms to

note. The palpitations indicate, as has been

mentioned, that the anxieties have moved to a

different sphere and the Dys. co. remedies Arg. nit.,

Arsenicum and Kalmia should be thought of.

Syndrome shift and often with no shift there is

overlap between remedies, groups of remedies, and

Nosodes.

Case 24 is an illustration of success following

upon treatment with Sulphur where the indications

were strong for a liverish Morgan remedy. She was

a 48-year-old woman of pyknic build who had

suffered bilious attacks since the age of 5. She had

had a “nervous tummy” as a child and been put off

by such smells as the Sunday lunch cooking!

Migraine started at 14. Flashing lights could trigger

a Migraine off. In 1967 she had suffered a very

severe Migraine in which she went stiff and cold

from head to foot and thought she was dying.

Following this she had a fit of uncontrollable

sobbing. Foods easily upset her and in particular,

sugar, chocolate, fats and fried foods. Fat would

immediately give her a sick headache. Emotionally

she had had a great deal of stress at home to put up

with, “children, husband and so on” as she

described it! Her husband had been ill for some

time and required nursing. She was irritable. Hot

weather upset her. Bidor was the remedy that first

gave her relief and she responded to this remedy

dramatically. Sulphur 30 and Sanguinaria also

brought about improvement. Bidor contains

Sulphur, Silica and iron compounded together in

the mother substance by a heat process - then

potentized up to 1 percent., which is equivalent to

2x homeopathetic potency, and 0.1 percent., which

is equivalent to 3x. There is no doubt that this

remedy has a very effective therapeutic effect upon

many Migraines and in the Appendix a listing is

given of the remedies that appear most successful

in these Migraine cases and Bidor is very

prominent amongst them. It is perhaps relevant that

Case 24 had so many liver - Sulphur symptoms and

responded especially well to Bidor.

Case 26 is interesting in that the therapeutic

response was dramatic to one remedy - Spigelia. In

fact no other remedy was given but Spigelia in the

30

th

potency, later the 200

th

, and finally the 6

th

. A

33-year-old woman had suffered severe headaches

for one year. They had been present occasionally

before this period. Headaches would settle over the

forehead and in both eyes as if “pushing the eyes

out of the head”. The headache was accompanied

by vomiting. The headaches would come on a

Saturday morning, and were worse at the time of

the menstrual period. The patient had been a

member of the Plymoth Brethren and was bothered

by this. She had left this group recently, but felt a

little guilty about it. Her temperament was not

obviously a nervous one though there were strong

underlying tensions. Fairly ambitious, she liked to

be tidy and could get annoyed. She was a hot

person and could not bear stuffy rooms, or hot

weather. She had no indigestion. Spigelia cured

her headaches. Spigelia is a heart remedy and is

associated with Dys. co. more than other Bowel

Nosodes.

Case 18 was another case that responded

dramatically, this time to two remedies, Kali bic.

and Bidor. A 34-year-old man had suffered

headaches since the age of 8 years. He had had

various illnesses throughout his life, dysentery from

the Middle East when young, heart complaints and

aching in the body as a student, recently Cystitis

and Balanitis. He had been prone to biliousness

when young, and had a tendency to constipation

with retrosternal indigestion pain after eating. He

suffered bouts of tachycardia. He was fond of salt,

202

cheese and tea and fatty foods upset him.

Temperamentally he was sensitive, intellectual, and

hid fairly strong feelings under his reserve. He

flushed easily and used to prefer hot weather but

now liked cold. Here was a case with a definite

liver bias and Bidor cured his headaches. He was

first given Kali bic. 12 twice daily and showed a

moderately good improvement on this. (Kali bic. is

a liver and stomach remedy that has “plenty of

headaches”). But the striking improvement

occurred after Bidor 1 percent which was given

twice daily for two months. Morgan was, of

course, the Nosode indicated here.

Finally, two cases which show contrast

between Proteus and Dys. co. Case 31 was greatly

improved by Phosphorus, normally a Gaertner

remedy but in this instance related to Dys. co., and

Case 32 treated by Natrum mur. representing

Proteus.

Case 31 was a 36-year-old woman who

suffered her first headache at 13, and an

emotionally difficult life to follow. She

experienced two types of headache. Due to her

general state of nervous tension she suffered a

steady form of headache every three days which

was like a finger pressing into her right forehead.

Every so often this would build up to a Migraine in

the top of her head with obscured vision, ziz-zags

in front of the eye and vomiting. She was anxious,

nervous, and suffered constipation. Her hands

sweated, and she had constant tension pain in the

neck. Her nerves produced a diarrhoea often - a

strong Dys. co.-Arg.nit. symptom. Her emotions

were in conflict over her marriage. She had been

married twice-unsuccessfully. Her first husband

was a philanderer though she thought the world of

him, whilst her second husband was ice cold and

built up considerable frustration in her. She was

never violent, and never expressed strong emotions

but felt murderous towards him. Phosphorus 200

helped her instantly and dramatically. Bidor did

not give her relief (there was less of the Morgan in

her symptoms) but Silica later also helped. Dys. co.

is the indicated Bowel Nosode with the evident and

obvious nervous tension.

Case 32 was a 65-year-old woman who had

suffered Migraine for 15 years. The symptoms had

been aggravated by a hysterectomy in 1954. The

headaches would centre on the back of the head

with floating spots in front of the eyes. There was

little sickness. She had a tendency to constipation,

and flatulence. Temperamentally there was great

irritability, resentment and anger. She had

experienced no sex life in 20 years and was

resentful concerning this. She was talkative, touchy

and a little hysterical in her reactions. When her

emotional tension was discussed as a possible cause

to her symptoms she became hostile. She suffered

“knots in her abdomen” from her tensions and

tachycardia on occasions.

PATERSON notes in connection with Proteus

the irritability, the tendency to explode (the “brain-

storm”) and the hostility to criticism. This patient

obviously “exploded” her resentment into her

Migraine and the menstrual period was often a

focus for the Migraine reaction. When this symbol

of release was denied and the actual decongestion

of the menstrual period prevented by the

hysterectomy, her Migraine symptoms worsened.

Natrum mur. 10M greatly helped and Natrum mur.

is the Proteus remedy.

CONCLUSIONS

It is not always obvious that a Bowel Nosode is

indicated in any disease but where there are

symptoms that point towards a Nosode, the Nosode

should surely be given. In Homeopathy today, the

Bowel Nosodes are underused and undervalued. It

has been the purpose of this thesis to analyse the

total Migraine reaction with a view to extending

and improving our homeopathic therapy with

particular regard to the use of the Bowel Nosodes.

BACH, WHEELER and PATERSON were certain

that chronic disease had to be treated differently to

acute disease. It was not enough to give the

indicated remedy or the “constitutional” remedy.

What was needed was an approach that affected the

Chronic Miasms that underlay disease. Until these

were treated no effective cure would result.

Migraine is a syndrome that has certain

dynamic patterns of reaction built into its

physiology. It has been attempted in this thesis to

break these down and analyse them so making the

task of choosing a Bowel Nosode that much easier.

Homeopathy has the distinct advantage of being

able to “look at the whole patient”. So often,

however, in our ordinary everyday prescribing, this

is but a look at the superficial person - the

resemblances that fit a remedy - and not an

approach that gives an understanding of the whole

person, in depth. It has been the aim of this thesis

to open up some of these depths.

APPENDIX A

Analysis of effective remedies

Class Remedies given

Very good 1 Thuja 10M Arg.nit. 200 Bidor

2 Nat. mur. 10M

3 Sulphur 10M

4 Nat. mur. 200, Aurum per

203

Primula Bidor

5 Staphysagria 200, 10M

6 Nat. mur. 200, Ignatia 1M Bidor

7 Kali bi. 12 Bidor

8 Sulphur 30 Iodum 12 Bidor

9 Spigelia 30

10 Sulphur 200 Silicea 200 Bidor

11 Ars.alb.10M Lyco10M Bidor

Bidor (7 cases)

Nat.mur. (3 cases)

Sulphur (3 cases)

Good 1 Nat. mur. 10M Bidor

2 Nat. mur. 200, 10M Bidor

3 Phosphorus 30 Sepia 30

4 Medorrhinum 1M Curprum 30

5 Iris 30 Coffea

6 Sepia 200 Lachesis 30, 200

7 Lyc. 30, 200 Ign. 30 Prunus

spin.

8 Sep. 200 Puls. 30 Sil. 30 Bidor

9 Argentum praep. Bidor

10 Nat mur. 30 Ars. 200 Bidor

11 Phosphorus 200 Bidor

12 Sulphur 10M Bidor

13 Nat. mur. 30 Thuja 10M

Bidor (7 cases)

Nat. mur.(4 cases)

Sepia (3 cases)

Moderate 1 Spigelia Conium 30

2 Menodoron Sepia 30

Sulphur 30

3 Medorrhinum Lycopodium30

Bromium 10M

4 Arnica 30 Staphisagria 200 Bidor

5 Sepia 200 Silicea 10M

Sulphur 10M Bidor

6 Lycopodium 10M Sulphur 30

Silicea 30 Bidor

Bidor (3 cases)

Sulphur (3 cases)

Silicea (2 cases)

Sepia (2 cases)

No effect 1. Nat. mur. 30, 200, and others

2. Spigelia 6 Pulsatilla 10M and others.

Overall reactions to therapy Numbers

Very good 11

Good 13

Moderately good 6

Poor effect 2

These 32 cases were those who answered the

invitation to come up to the hospital for an

interview concerning their Migraine.

One hundred and twenty-four patients were

written to and given an interview appointment, but

only these 32 actually managed to come to the

hospital. This was a disappointing response.

They do not represent a true cross-section of

the outpatient material, for those who have

benefited from treatment would be more ready to

co-operate in a research study than those who have

not benefited.

Appendix B provides a study of a truer cross

section of all Migraine cases that attended Dr.

TWENTYMAN’s outpatient clinic over a period of

2 years. However, therapeutic effect has only been

assessed superficially, from the clinic notes. The

disadvantages of such an assessment are fairly

obvious.

Appendix B

Assessment of homeopathic therapy upon 124

cases of Migraine based for the most part on a

study of the outpatient records.

Overall reactions to therapy Numbers

Very good 25

Good 31

Moderately good 20

Poor response 20

(Unsuitable for assessment) 28

Of those assessed therefore, 57 percent.

showed a good or very good response to

homeopathic therapy.

Analysis of prominent effective remedies

Very good results Bidor 19 cases (1 per cent.)

Nat. mur. 5 cases (200 and

10M)

Silicea 3 cases (200)

Sepia 3 cases (30, 200)

Lyc. 3 cases (30, 10M)

Sulphur 3 cases (200, 10M)

Good results Bidor 13 cases (1 per cent.)

Nat. mur. 9 cases (30, 200,

10M)

Sepia 5 cases (30, 200

mainly)

Phos. 5 cases (30, 200)

Lachesis 5 cases (30, 200,

10M)

Several remedies are used in the course of

treatment of one case and Bidor is almost always

used alongside other homeopathic treatment.

It is therefore difficult to dogmatize as to the

curative remedy in any one patient though certain

remedies recur often amongst the effective group.

Finally, it should be remembered that this

analysis pertains to the treatment instituted and

carried out mainly by one doctor in one single

outpatient department and is not representational of

204

the full therapeutic possibilities available to

Migraine through Homeopathy.

BIBLIOGRAPHY

ALEXANDER, Frans. (1950) Psychosomatic

Medicine: its Principles and Applications. New

York: W.W. Norton & Co.

ARETAEUS (1856) The Extant Works of

Aretaeus the Cappadocian. (Francis Adam’s

translation: printed for the Sydenham Society.)

London: Wertheimer & Co.

FARQUHAR, H.G. (1956) Abdominal Migraine in

Children, British Medical Journal, 1, 1062. Fitz-

Hugh, T., Jr. (1940) Praecordial Migraine: an

Important Form of “Angina Innocens”. Net Int.

Clinics, 1 (series 3), 143.

GREENE, R. (1963) Migraine - the Menstrual

Aspect. Journal of the College of General

Practitioners, 6 (suppl. 4), 15.

GRODDECK, Georg (1949) The Book of the It.

(Authorised translation of Das Buch vom Es, 1923.)

New York: Random House.

LIVEING, Edward (1873) On Megrim, Sick-

Headache, and some Allied Disorders: A

Contribution to the Pathology of Nerve-storms,

London: Churchill.

PATERSON, Elizabeth (1960) A Survey of the

Nosodes, The British Homeopathic Journal 49,

161. Reprints published by A. Nelson & Co.,

London.

PATERSON, John (1950) The Bowel Nosodes.

The British Homeopathic Journal, 39, 153.

Reprints published by A. Nelson & Co., London.

PETERS, J.C. (1853) A Treatise on Headache.

New York: William Radde.

SACKS, O.W. (1971) Migraine, Evolution of a

Common Disorder. Faber & Faber.

SELBY, G., and LANCE, J.W. (1960)

Observations on 500 cases of Migraine and Allied

Vascular Headache. Journal of Neurology,

Neurosurgery and Psychiatry, 23, 23.

TISSOT, Simon André (1770) An Essay on the

Disorders of People of Fashion. (Translated by

F.B. Lee.) London: S. Bladon. See also the last

volume of Traité des nerfs et leurs maladies, of

which 83 pages are devoted to the subject of

Migraine, Paris. 1778-1790.

VAHLQUIST, B., and HACKZELL, G. (1949)

Migraine of Early Onset. Acta Paediatrica, 38,

622.

WHYTT, Robert (1768) Diseases commonly

called Nervous, Hypochondriac, or Hysteric.

Edinburgh: Becket, Pond & Balfour.

WILLIS, Thomas (1684) De Morb. Convuls.

(Amstel. 1670). De Anima Brutorum (Oxon.,

1672), First English translation (Pordage) in Dr.

Willis’s Practice of Physics, Being the Whole

Works of that Renowned and Famous Physician.

London.

WOLFF, H.G. (1963) Headache and other Head-

Pain. New York: Oxford University Press.

--------------------------------------------------------------

6. The Anxiogenic Effects of Caffeine

BRUCE, Malcolm S. (Postgrad Med J (1990)

66, (Suppl. 2), S18-S24

Unit of Clinical Psychopharmacology, Institute

of Psychiatry, De Crespigny Park, Denmark

Hill, London SE5 8AF, U.K.

Introduction: During psychiatric history

taking in the U.K. enquiry into caffeine use remains

the exception. A review in April 1986 of 50 current

outpatients’ notes at the Maudsley Hospital

revealed no recorded reference to caffeine intake in

the initial detailed assessment, whereas reference to

alcohol was made in 70% and tobacco in only 30%.

Current psychiatric textbooks used in the U.K.

do not give caffeine any prominence, if mentioned

at all. The classification used by UK psychiatrists,

the ICD-9,

1

has no specific category for caffeine.

Between 1981 and 1988, no case reports or studies

concerning caffeine in psychiatric patients have

appeared in the British psychiatric literature.

However, editorials, the most recent being in the

British Medical Journal,

2

have referred to the

association between caffeine and anxiety, first re-

documented in America in 1974 by GREDEN.

3

By

contrast the American Psychiatric Association’s

classificatory system, the DSM-III-R

4

has a specific

diagnosis in the organic mental disorders section,

Caffeine Intoxication. The diagnostic criteria are

given in Table I. Further more, American

psychiatric text books contain extensive details of

caffeine, for example the Comprehensive

Textbook of Psychiatry by KAPLAN et al., has

4½ pages on caffeine.

5

This difference may be due

either to American ‘hypersensitivity’ to

psychoactive substances or dietary constituents

generally, or a misplaced ‘tolerance’ in the UK.

The aim of this review is to disseminate further the

present knowledge of the anxiogenic effects of

caffeine. The paper will be confined to these

effects in line with the theme of this symposium,

although concern has also been expressed regarding

caffeine and other issues related to psychiatry and

physical medicine.

Table I. Caffeine toxicity as defined in DSM-III-R

4

A. Recent consumption of caffeine, usually in

excess of 250 mg.

205

B. At least five of the following:

(1) Restlessness

(2) Nervousness

(3) Excitement

(4) Insomnia

(5) Flushed face

(6) Diuresis

(7) Gastrointestinal complaints

(8) Muscle twitching

(9) Rambling flow of thought and speech

(10) Tachycardia or cardiac arrhythmia

(11) Periods of inexhaustibility

(12) Psychomotor agitation

C. Not due to any other mental disorder, such as

an Anxiety Disorder.

Tables II and III show the similarity between

the accepted somatic symptoms of anxiety and

caffeine effects. Table II is part of the familiar

diagnostic criteria for Generalized Anxiety

Disorder (GAD), and Table III the symptom criteria

for Panic Disorder (PD).

4

The marked symptoms

are also listed as criteria for caffeine toxicity.

Before dealing specifically with caffeine’s

anxiogenic effects, it is useful to summarise the

dietary sources, pharmacology and effects of

caffeine on normal subjects.

Table II Symptoms present in Generalized Anxiety

Disorder

4

(1) Dyspnoea

(2) Palpitations or tachycardia *

(3) Muscle tension

(4) Trouble swallowing

(5) Dizziness

(6) Nausea, or abdominal distress *

(7) Restlessness *

(8) Easy fatiguability

(9) Hot flushes *

(10) Sweating

(11) Trembling

(12) Insomnia *

(13) Dry mouth

(14) Frequent urination *

(15) Feeling keyed up or on edge *

(16) Exaggerated startle response

(17) Difficulty concentrating

(18) Irritability *

* = also listed as symptom of caffeine toxicity.

Table III Symptoms present in Panic Disorder

4

(1) Dyspnoea

(2) Palpitations or tachycardia *

(3) Chest pain

(4) Choking

(5) Dizziness

(6) Nausea, or abdominal distress *

(7) Depersonalization or derealization

(8) Paraesthesia

(9) Hot flushes *

(10) Sweating

(11) Trembling

(12) Fear of dying

(13) Going crazy, or loss of control

* = also listed as symptoms of caffeine toxicity.

Dietary sources

Caffeine is consumed mainly in drinks, either

naturally occurring or as an additive. The actual

caffeine ‘per drink’ varies with the method of

preparation and the size of the cup. Highest

concentrations are found in percolated coffee –

often up to 150 mg and, rarely, 175 mg per 150 ml

cup. Lower amounts occur in instant coffee, 60-

100 mg per cup. Caffeine levels in tea depend

greatly on length of brewing, and vary between 40-

60 mg per cup. Note the number of milligrams of

caffeine in a kilogram of tealeaf is greater than that

found in an equivalent weight of coffee bean.

However, we use less weight of raw product per

drink in making tea and the extraction process is

less efficient, unless, that is, you live in Ireland,

where the tea is brewed all day. Hot chocolate

drinks average about 5 mg per cup, and some soft

drinks, for example cola drinks, contain caffeine,

averaging 40 mg per 360 ml can. A summary of

standard caffeine content values are given in Table

IV.

Table IV. Average caffeine content of drinks

Coffee – ground roasted 125 mg/225 ml cup

– instant 90 mg/225 ml cup

Tea 60 mg/225 ml cup

Cola drinks 40 mg/330 ml can

Chocolate 5 mg/225 ml cup

The foods, which contain caffeine, are made in

part with either coffee or chocolate, for example

coffee ice cream, chocolate gateaux, and chocolate

bars. The caffeine content of the last is about 20

mg per small bar.

Caffeine is also a constituent of many ‘over-

the-counter’ (OTC) preparations used for analgesia

and Migraine. There are 47 prescribable compound

analgesic preparations listed in the British National

Formulary,

6

13 of which contain caffeine. The

mean caffeine content is 26 mg (range 7.5-50 mg).

There are 89 OTC preparations of systemic

analgesics for aches and pains, 32 of which contain

caffeine. The mean content is 35 mg (range 7.5-95

mg).

7

Further OTC sources of caffeine can be

206

found in drugs bought as treatment for Asthma,

coughs and colds and as a tonic. Estimates of

caffeine consumption in the UK based on large

samples are not freely available. In the USA,

however, mean consumption of caffeine by people

over 18 years old was estimated to be 200 mg per

day.

8

From the limited data available in the UK we

probably consume approximately 350 mg per day.

9

Pharmacology

Caffeine (1, 3, 7-trimethylxanthine) is one of

the naturally occurring xanthine derivatives or

methylxanthines. Caffeine is readily absorbed

following all routes of administration, for example,

absorption after oral ingestion is 99% complete at

45 minutes.

10

The exact absorption rate depends on

the formulation of caffeine, stomach contents and

type of drink, being slower from soft drinks than

from tea and coffee.

11

Caffeine is distributed into

all body compartments, it crosses the placenta and

is excreted in mothers’ milk.

12

Fifteen percent is

plasma protein-bound.

13

It is highly lipid-soluble

and higher concentrations are reached in the CSF

and brain than in plasma.

14

Random plasma caffeine samples from 600

adults attending a medical outpatient department

for blood tests for reasons other than caffeine

estimation yielded a mean level of 2.1 mg/l, range

0.2 mg/l to 13.1 mg/l. One in 20 patients had levels

about 5.6 mg/l.

15

Experimental peak plasma concentrations after

a 250 mg caffeine challenge in adults vary between

12 mg/l

16

and 6 mg/l

17

. A simulated daily intake

using a fixed dose of 80 mg caffeine per cup, with 2

cups at times 08.00 h, 12.00h, 15.00 h and 18.00 h,

produced a maximum plasma concentration of 4

mg/l at 19.00 h.

18

After six doses of 150 mg of

caffeine given 8 hourly a mean plasma

concentration of 9 mg/l was found 1-2 hours after

the last capsule.

19

Liver metabolism is by demethylation followed

by excretion in the urine, about 1% of the caffeine

remaining unchanged. The mean plasma

elimination half-life is 4 hours (range 4-6 hours),

but this may vary; increased in pregnancy,

20

and

with use of an oral contraceptive pill for more than

6 months (up to 10.4 hours);

21

decreased in

smokers,

22

possibly in high caffeine users,

23

and in

patients taking drugs which induce liver enzymes,

e.g. rifampicin.

14

The biochemical action of caffeine is believed

to be mediated by blocking receptors for

adenosine.

24

Adenosine dilates blood vessels,

particularly in the coronary and cerebral

vasculature, and inhibits the release of

noradrenaline from the autonomic nervous

system.

14

It also slows the rate of discharge of

cardiac pacemaker cells and a variety of neurons in

the central nervous system. Adenosine receptors

have been found using the technique of

autoradiography, and adenosine maps have been

made of the central nervous system in the rat.

25

The

significance of these sites and possible actions are

as yet speculative. It is uncertain whether the

presence of these receptor sites indicates that

adenosine is a neurotransmitter, although the

evidence is suggestive.

26

Effects of caffeine on normal subjects

Much research contains contradictory evidence

about caffeine’s actions. Some have expressed the

view that probably more contradictory literature

concerns the physiological and psychological

reactions to caffeine than any other

pharmacologically active agent. Recently,

however, it has become apparent that tolerance

occurs to some of caffeine’s effects, and that

withdrawal can cause effects similar to the acute

reaction. To interpret the findings observations

need dividing up into 4 groups: (A) acute studies

(i.e. on caffeine-naive subjects); (B) acute on

chronic studies (i.e. caffeine challenges in habitual

caffeine users); (C) toxic effects; (D) withdrawal

effects.

A. Acute Studies

Charney and colleagues

27

studied 11 subjects

after a two-week abstention, using a 700 mg

caffeine challenge with double-blind placebo-

controlled conditions. Using analogue self-rating

scales, caffeine produced significant increases in

anxiety and nervousness at 30 minutes, and a

decrease in calmness at 90 minutes.

A shorter, one week, period of abstention was

used by UHDE and colleagues

28

with challenge

doses of 480 and 720 mg. Eight normal subjects

showed a dose-related increase in self-rated anxiety

scores. After the 720 mg dose, 2 subjects

developed unequivocal panic attacks, characterized

by acute fear of imminent death; hyperventilization

and carpopedal spasm was prominent in one case.

Significant increases in plasma cortisol and

noradernaline concentrations occurred at 1 to 2

hours but MHPG levels were unaltered. The 2

subjects with panic attacks showed 5-fold increases

in mean cortisol level.

B. Acute on chronic studies

Regular users given 500 mg show less

response. This is due to tolerance. People who

have gradually increased their caffeine intake to

between 500 mg and 1 gram per day will tend to

report no ill effect from being given an acute dose

up to 500 mg. What is important is any change in

caffeine intake, a sudden increase of more than 500

207

mg of caffeine in a day will result in caffeine

toxicity. More gradual increases may not do this.

A ceiling effect on tolerance also occurs. After 2

years of more than 1,200 mg daily, 2 subjects still

complained of toxicity symptoms, the association

with caffeine use not being made until referred to a

specialist unit.

3

Regarding sleep, tolerance does

occur, but if omitted, people still report falling

asleep sooner and having a better quality of sleep.

29

The one benefit of regular caffeine use seems

to be boosting of performance that otherwise fails

due to boredom or fatigue.

Caffeine’s effects have been studied in relation

to many physiological and psychological correlates

of anxiety, however, only a couple of measures will

be used as illustration.

Self-rating scales. Various methods have been

used for the self-rating of mood and bodily

symptoms, such as multiple adjective checklists,

digital scales, analogue scales and standardized

questionnaires. Analogue scales using antithetic

adjectives to represent dimensions have shown

increasing alertness and shaking, 1-5 hours after up

to 500 mg caffeine.

30-32

Questionnaires designed to

sample a single dimension, e.g. the Spielberger

trait-state anxiety questionnaire, were not sensitive

to 500 mg doses.

32

In chronic caffeine use,

however, associations have been found between

high caffeine users and trait anxiety.

33

Electroencephalogram: The EEG is the only true

central measure readily available for

psychophysiological study, although its true

significance is not fuly understood. In anxiety

states alpha activity is reduced and there is a higher

proportion of beta activity. Generally, stimulants

affect ongoing EEG by increasing beta (13.5-32

Hz), and decreasing alpha (7.5-13.5 Hz) and theta

(4.5-7.5 Hz) waveband activity. Caffeine

significantly decreased alpha and beta power 30

minutes to 1 hour after 100 mg to 400 mg.

32, 34, 35

Delta (less than 4.5 Hz) increased 2 hours after 100

mg.

31

Skin conductance: Palmar sweating is believed to

be emotionally determined and evidence of

increased skin conductance in anxious patients has

been repeatedly shown. A reduction in skin

conductance was also found to correlate with

clinical improvement. Caffeine challenges in

normal subjects result in dose related increases in

mean skin conductance levels reflecting those

changes found in anxious patients.

30, 32, 36

C. Toxic effects

About 10% of the American population is

taking in excess of 500 mg daily, and the

percentage is probably higher in the UK. However,

few present with Caffeine toxicity. Individual

tolerance of symptoms, lack of both medical

services and awareness in medical staff have all

been suggested as explanations for the low

detection of what should pose a major problem.

Individual symptoms may be more prominent,

leading to referral to different specialists, e.g.

cardiac arrhythmia to the cardiologist. An intake

over 1000 mg involves the consumption of a very

large volume of naturally caffeinated fluid. Usually

these levels are attained with the additional use of

tablets, often taken as a stimulant. High, sudden

increases in consumption have been associated with

delirium,

37

abdominal cramps, vomiting, high

anxiety, hostility

38

and psychosis.

39,40

All these

symptoms clear within 48 hours of abstention from

caffeine. Rare fatalities have occurred with oral

doses about 6.5 grams in adults.

41

D. Withdrawal effects: As well as inducing the

above plethora of physiological and psychological

effects as a direct effect, caffeine is also associated

with effects on withdrawal. The best-known of

these is headache.

42

The most comprehensive

assessment of withdrawal has been carried out by

GRIFFITHS and colleagues.

43

Their findings are

that the withdrawal syndrome has an onset at 12-24

hours, peak at 20-48 hours, and duration of about 1

week. Headache and fatigue are the most frequent

withdrawal symptoms, with a wide variety of other

signs occurring less often including, anxiety,

impaired performance, nausea/vomiting and

craving.

Caffeine and anxiety disorders

The above outline on the sources of caffeine,

its pharmacology and its actions on normal subjects

enables a more specific evaluation of its clinical

relevance.

Caffeine toxicity may be indistinguishable

clinically from anxiety states other than by history.

3

Induction of anxiety by caffeine has been

established from the above data, and challenges of

750 mg may induce panic attacks in normal

subjects.

44

Caffeine intake enquiry as a routine part

of a psychiatric history taking will ensure that this

diagnostic error is avoided. Of equal clinical

interest is how important is normal caffeine intake

as as external factor in the triggering and/or

maintenance of anxiety states and does caffeine

affect the subsequent severity of the anxiety state.

Caffeine consumption in inpatients has been

surveyed. BOULENGER and UHDE

45

studied 16

patients and 16 matched controls. Assessment

measures included the Spielberger trait-state

208

anxiety inventory (STAI), and a caffeine-associated

symptom checklist. The anxiety disorder patients

were significantly more sensitive to caffeine and

drank less caffeine than the control group. Daily

consumption was 186 mg (s.d. 158) compared to

216 mg (s.d. 175). The STAI trait – but not state –

measure correlated significantly with caffeine

consumption in patients but not in the controls.

The Caffeine-associated symptom checklist showed

increased sensitivity to caffeine with respect to

anxiety, tremors, muscle tension, panic attacks,

light-headedness and diarrhoea. The authors

emphasize the marked significant correlation

between trait anxiety and caffeine consumption in

anxiety disorder patients (P < 0.0001)

Other workers have replicated these findings

showing that in the average population 40% are low

caffeine users and in anxiety disorder patients 90%

are low caffeine users. So, no doubt some patients

have caffeine intoxication but, in the light of these

studies it seems we are not overlooking large

numbers of anxiety state patients who actually

consume toxic amounts of caffeine. This and the

reported increased sensitivity to caffeine together

with a decrease in consumption suggests that a true

increase in sensitivity to the anxiogenic effects of

caffeine might occur in this patient group.

46-49

These workers however emphasize that caffeine

challenges would be necessary to establish this.

Using Caffeine challenges, two Panic Disorder

patients with agoraphobia were more sensitive to

the anxiogenic effects than 7 controls, as measured

by the STAI.

28

My current work involves caffeine challenges

in anxious patient groups to further assess this

reported sensitivity to caffeine. The results are not

yet available.

However, I would like to report an

unanticipated finding. My previous research

involved caffeine abstention for 12-24 hours prior

to testing, but withdrawal phenomena confounded

results after such a short abstention period.

32

In

studies with 10 or more days of abstention, the

caffeine withdrawal syndrome was established as

having an onset latency of 19 hours, peaking on

days 1 and 2, and decreasing progressively over the

next 5 or 6 days.

43

Conversely, abstention periods

of 2-4 weeks have been associated with some loss

of tolerance to caffeine effects.

50

For our study a

compromise abstention of one week was therefore

chosen, giving minimal loss of tolerance with few,

if any withdrawal effects still expected at one week.

Methods

There were 25 consecutive referrals collected

from a psychiatric out-patient clinic, all cases being

diagnosed at assessment as having GAD or PD.

Patients with GAD also had a Hamilton Anxiety

Rating Scale (HARS) score greater than 18, a

Hamilton Depression Rating Scale score less than

14, and were considered suitable for a short course

of anxiolytic medication. Patients with PD were

also considered suitable for a short period of

anxiolytic medication. The protocol of the study

required caffeine abstention for 1 week prior to

caffeine challenges in the following week. Caffeine

abstention consisted of decaffeinated coffee and tea

(or herbal teas), no cocoa, chocolate, or cola drinks,

and allowing only aspirin or paracetamol rather

than compound analgesics which frequently contain

caffeine. No prescribed medication was given

during this period. The following is one of six

similar case reports.

51

Case 2

A 33-year-old single female, working as an

assistant architect and looking after a 3-year-old

child. Daily caffeine consumption was 540 mg, in

the form of tea only as she found coffee made

‘everything go inside-out’ with the onset of tremor

and other panic-like symptoms. She gave a 10-year

history of anxiety with panic attacks. Ten years

ago the initial symptom was palpitations, with later

unsteady feelings, depersonalization, paraesthesia,

fear of dying and the fear of doing something

uncontrolled. Attacks had a rapid onset, lasted 5 to

30 minutes and the recent frequency was 2-3 per

week. Additional symptoms during panic attacks

were hyperacusis and an urge to get home, although

there was no agoraphobic avoidance behaviour nor

any specific fear of being in places where panic

attacks might occur. Previous treatments included

chlordiazepoxide for 6 months, once weekly

psychotherapy for 4 years, relaxation therapy, and a

trial of propranolol, all with minimal benefit.

Her family history was negative. In her

personal history, her father died when she was 5

years old from heart disease and she was brought

up away from home from the age of 11 at various

schools as her mother was severely handicapped

with Emphysema. She was not in a long-term

personal relationship at the time of presentation.

Panic disorder was diagnosed and after 1

week’s abstention from caffeine she felt better and

volunteered herself to abstain from caffeine.

Treating her PD with drugs no longer seemed

appropriate. At 8 months follow-up she continued

to be free from panic and limited symptom attacks.

She had remained on an almost caffeine-free intake,

taking a once weekly half-cup of tea. On 2

occasions when she took more caffeine mild

anxiety symptoms recurred.

209

All 6 cases had either GAD or PD. Some were

consuming sufficient caffeine to be classified as

having caffeine toxicity as defined by DSM-III-R

4

.

However, their consumption of caffeine had been

stable for many years, and in no case had the onset

of the symptoms coincided with an increase in

caffeine consumption. Even if high levels of

caffeine had recently been introduced this would

not have been detected as caffeine consumption is

rarely enquired about in psychiatric history taking.

Caffeine abstention improved symptoms in all 6

cases, in 5 such that anxiolytic medication was no

longer required and in 1 where the dose of

anxiolytic was probably less than would otherwise

have been required.

This observation is not double-blind, nor is

there a control group. The improvements reported

occurred before the caffeine challenges. However,

the time spent with patients during the study was 16

hours in total. During this time, if and when

patients became anxious, supportive Psychotherapy

and relaxation training was given. The possible

therapeutic effect of the induction of anxiety in a

controlled situation cannot be ignored.

52-54

In

addition, a 25% remission rate for these chronic

disorders appears high. The study was carried out

in patients referred to the University of London

Postgraduate Psychiatric Hospital, and such

patients might be unrepresentative of other

outpatients or in general practice.

Conclusions

This association of improved symptoms in a

quarter of our patients with Anxiety Disorder and

abstention from Caffeine, maintained at follow-up,

does merit further research. It does concur with

previous reports of increased sensitivity to Caffeine

in this group. Caffeine abstention will do no harm,

but patients should be advised of the short-term

withdrawal symptoms of increased headache,

sleepiness and laziness and decreased alertness and

activeness. High users of Caffeine might best be

advised to taper their intake over a week or two to

obviate such withdrawal.

Acknowledgements

This work was supported by the Medical

Research Council (UK). The case report is

reproduced from Psychological Medicine (1989)

by permission of Cambridge University Press.

References

1. World Health Organization. Mental Disorders:

Classification in accordance with ICD-9, WHO,

Geneva, 1978.

2. ASHTON, C.H. Caffeine and Health. Br. Med.

J. 1987, 295: 1293-1294.

3. GREDEN, J.F. Anxiety or caffeinism: A

diagnostic dilemma. Am J Psychiatry 1974, 131:

1089-1092.

4. American Psychiatric Association. Caffeine

intoxication, 305.90. Diagnostic and Statistical

manual of Mental Disorders, 3

rd

ed., revised.

Washington, D.C., 1987.

5. KAPLAN, H.I., FREEMAN, A.M. &

SADOCK, B.J. (eds) Comprehensive Textbook of

Psychiatry, 4

th

edition, vol. 1. Williams and

Williams, Baltimore, 1984, pp. 1026-1031.

6. British National Formulary. British Medical

Association and the Pharmaceutical Society of

Great Britain. Pitman Press, Bath, 1985.

7. OTC Index. December. Medical Publications,

London, 1985.

8. GILBERT, R.M. Caffeine as a drug of abuse.

In Gibbons, R.J., Israel, Y., Kalant. H., Popham,

R.E., Schmidt, W. and Smart, R.G. (eds) Research

Advances in Alcohol and Drug Problems. Vol. 3

Hohn Wiley and Son. New York, 1976, pp. 49-176.

9. SCOTT, N.R., CHAKRABORTY, J. &

MARKS, V. Caffeine consumption in the United

Kingdom: a retrospective survey. Food Sci Nutr

1989 42F: 183-191.

10. BONATI, M, LATINI, R, GALLETTI, F.,

YOUNG, J.F., TOGNONI, G. & GARATTINI, S.

Caffeine disposition after oral doses. Clin.

Pharmacol Ther 1982. 32: 98-106.

11. MARKS, V. & KELLY, J.F. Absorption of

caffeine from tea, coffee and coca cola. Lancet

1973, I: 827.

12. TYRALA E.A. & DODSON, W.E. Caffeine

secretion into breast milk. Arch Dis Child 1979.

54: 787-800.

13. ROBERTSON, D. & SMITH, C.R. Manual of

Clinical Pharmacology. Williams and Wilkins,

Baltimore, 1981, pp. 292-294.

14. RALL, T.W. Central nervous system

stimulants, the xanthines. In: Gillman, A.G. (ed)

The Pharmacological Basis of Therapeutics, 6

th

edition. MacMillan. New York, 1980, Chapter 25,

pp. 595-607.

15. SMITH, J.M., PEARSON. S. & MARKS, V.

Plasma caffeine concentrations in outpatients.

Lancet 1982, ii: 985-986.

16. ROBERTSON, D., FROLICH. J.C., CARR,

R.K. et al. Effects of caffeine on plasma renin

activity, catecholamines and blood pressure. N

Engl J Med 1978, 298: 181-186.

17. BRUCE M., SCOTT, N., LADER. M. &

MARKS V. The psychopharmacological and

electrophysiological effects of single doses of

caffeine in healthy human subjects. Br J Clin

Pharmacol 1986, 22: 81-87.

210

18. AXELROD J. & REICHENTHAL J. The fate

of caffeine in man and a method for its estimation

in biological material. J Pharmacol Exp Ther

1953, 107: 519-523.

19. WHARRAD, H.J., BIRMINGHAM, A.T.,

MACDONALD, I.A., INCH, P.J. & MEAD, J.L.

The influence of fasting and of caffeine intake on

finger tremor. Eur J Clin Pharmacol 1985, 29:

37-43.

20. KNUTTI, R., ROTHWEILER, H. &

SCHLATTER, C. The effect of pregnancy on the

pharmacokinetics of caffeine. Arch Toxicol 1982,

5 (Suppl): 187-192.

21. CALLAHAN, M.M., ROBERTSON. R.S.,

BRANFMAN. A.R., McCOMISH, M.F. &

YESAIR, D.W. Comparison of caffeine

metabolism in three non-smoking populations after

oral administration of radiolabeled caffeine. Drug

Metab Dispos 1983, 11: 211-217.

22. PARSONS, W.D. & NEIMS, A.H. Effects of

smoking on caffeine clearance. Clin Pharmacol

Ther 1978, 24: 40-45.

23. LEVY, M & ZYLBER-KATZ, E. Caffeine

metabolism and coffee-attributed sleep

disturbances. Clin Pharmacol Ther 1983, 33: 770-

775.

24. BOULENGER, J.P., PATEL, J.,

MARANGOS, P.J. Effects of caffeine and

theophylline on adenosine and benzodiazepine

receptors in human brain. Neurosci Lett 1982. 30:

161-166.

25. GOODMAN, R.R. & SNYDER, S.H. Auto-

radiographic localization of adenosine receptors in

rat brain using [3 H] cyclo-hexyladenosine, J.

Neurosci 1982. 2: 1230-1241.

26. SNYDER, S.H. & SKLAR, P. Psychiatric

progress. Behavioural and molecular actions of

caffeine: focus on adenosine. J. Psychiatr Res

1984, 18: 91-106.

27. CHARNEY, D.S., GALLOWAY, M.P. &

HENINGER, G.R. The effects of caffeine on

plasma MHPG, subjective anxiety, autonomic

symptoms and blood pressure in healthy humans.

Life Sci 1984, 35: 135-144.

28. UHDE, T.W., BOULENGER, J.P., VITTONE,

B., SIEVER, L.J. & POST, R.M. Human anxiety

and noradrenergic function: Preliminary studies

with caffeine, clonidine and yohimbine. In:

Proceedings of the 7

th

World Congress of

Psychiatry. Vienna, Plenum, New York, 1983,

Vol. 2. pp. 693-698.

29. KARACAN, I., THORNBY, J.I., ANCH.

A.M., BOOTH, G.H. WILLIAMS, R.I. & SALIS,

P.J. Dose-related sleep disturbances induced by

coffee and caffeine. Clin Pharmacol Ther 1976.

20: 682-689.

30. LADER, M. Comparison of amphetamine

sulphate and caffeine citrate in man.

Psychopharmacologia 1969, 14: 83-94.

31. CLUBLEY, M., BYE, C.E., HENSON, T.A.,

PECK, A.W. & RIDDINGTON, C.J. Effects of

caffeine and cyclizine alone and in combination on

human performance, subjective effects and EEG

activity, Br. J. Pharmacol 1979, 7: 157-162.

32. BRUCE, M., SCOTT, N., LADER, M. &

MARKS, V. The psycho-pharmacological and

electrophysiological effects of single doses of

caffeine in healthy human subjects. Br. J. Clin

Pharmacol 1986. 22:81-87.

33. BOULENGER, J.P. & UHDE. T.W. Caffeine

consumption and anxiety preliminary results of a

survey comparing patients with anxiety disorders

and normal controls. Psychopharmacol Bull

1982. 18: 53-57.

34. POLLOCK, V.E., TEASDALE, T., STERN. J.

& VOLAVKA, J. Effects of caffeine on resting

EEG and response to sine wave modulated light.

Electroencephalogr Clin Neurophysiol 1981, 51:

470-476.

35. ETEVENON, P., PERON-MAGNAN, P.,

BOULENGER, J.P. et al. EEG cartography profile

of caffeine in normals. Clin Neuropharmacol

1986, 9 (Suppl): 538-540.

36. RAPOPORT J.L., JENSVOLD, M., ELKINS,

R. et al. Behavioural and cognitive effects of

caffeine in boys and adult males. J. Nerv Ment

Dis 1981, 169: 726-732.

37. STILLNER, V., POPKIN, M. & PIERCE, C.

Caffeine induced delirium during prolonged

competitive stress. Am J Psychiatry 1978, 135:

855-856.

38. MAY, D.C., LONG. T., MADDEN, R.,

HURST, H.E. & JARBOE, C.H. Caffeine toxicity

secondary to street drug ingestion. Ann Emerg

Med. 1981. 10:549.

39. SHEN, W. & D’SOUZA, T. Cola-induced

psychotic organic brain syndrome. Rocky

Mountain Med. J. 1979. 76: 312-313.

40. SHUL, P.W. FARRELL, M. K. &

MALONEY, M.J. Caffeine toxicity as a cause of

acute psychosis in anorexia nervosa. J Pediatr

1984, 105: 493-495.

41. McGee, M.B. Caffeine poisoning in a 19-year-

old female. J Forensic Sci 1980, 25: 29-32.

42. GREDEN, J.F., Victor, B.S., Fontaine, P. &

LUBETSKY, M. Caffeine-withdrawal headache: a

clinical profile. Psychosomatics 1980. 21: 411-

418.

43. GRIFFITHS, R.R., BIGELOW, G.E. &

LIEBSON, I.A. Human coffee drinking: reinforcing

and physical dependence producing effects of

211

caffeine. J Pharmacol Exp Ther 1986, 239: 416-

425.

44. UHDE, T.W., BOULENGER, J.P.,

JIMERSON, D.C. & POST, R.M. Caffeine and

behavior: relation to psychopathology and

underlying mechanisms. Caffeine: relationship to

human anxiety, plasma MHPG, and cortisol.

Psychopharmacol Bull 1984, 20: 426-430.

45. BOULENGER, J.P. & UHDE T.W. Caffeine

consumption and anxiety: preliminary results of a

survey comparing patients with anxiety disorders

and normal controls. Psychopharmacol Bull

1982. 18: 53-57.

46. BOULENGER, J.P., UHDE, T.W., WOLFF,

E.A. & POST, R.M. Increased sensitivity to

caffeine in patients with Panic Disorder;

preliminary evidence. Arch Gen Psychiatry 1984,

41: 1067-1071.

47. LEE, M.A., CAMERON, O.G. & GREDEN,

J.F. Anxiety and caffeine consumption in people

with anxiety disorders. Psychiatr Res 185, 15:

211-217.

48. BREIER, A., CHARNEY, D.S. &

HENINGER, G.R. Agoraphobia with panic

attacks. Arch Gen Psychiatry 1986, 43: 1029-

1036.

49. CHARNEY, D.S., HENINGER, G.R. &

JATLOW, P.I. Increased anxiogenic effects of

caffeine in panic disorders. Arch Gen Psychiatry

1985, 42: 233-243.

50. ROBERTSON, D., WADE, D., WORKMAN,

R., WOOSLEY, R.L. & OATES, J.A. Tolerance to

the humoral and hemodynamic effects of caffeine

in man. J Clin Invest 1981, 67: 1111-1117.

51. BRUCE, M. & LADER, M. Caffeine

abstention in the management of anxiety disorders.

Psychol Med 1989, 19: 211-214.

52. WOPLE, J. Carbon dioxide inhalation

treatments of neurotic anxiety. J Nerv Ment Dis

1987, 175: 129-133.

53. CLARK, D.M., SALKOVSKIS, P.M. &

CHALKLEY, A.J. Respiratory control as a

treatment for panic attacks. J Behav Ther Exp

Psychiatry 1985, 16: 23-30.

54. HOUT, M.A. VAN DEN., MOLEN, G.M.

VAN DER., GRIEZ, E., LOUSBERG, H. &

NANSEN, A. Reduction of CO

2

-induced anxiety

in patients with panic attacks after repeated CO

2

exposure. Am J Psychiatry 1987, 144: 788-791.

Discussion

Dr. N. CHOUDRY: Were the effects of

Nicotine smoking controlled in those patients and

how can the Caffeine effect be correlated with the

Nicotine effect?

Also, how does the Caffeine effect compare

with Amphetamines and other stimulants?

Dr. BRUCE: There was no change in tobacco

intake during the study. Patients were allowed their

regular tobacco intake. There have been studies

comparing Caffeine and Amphetamines. However,

Amphetamines tend to give a euphoriant effect and

Caffeine does not do this. Amphetamines make

one more alert and an increased dose does not give

a euphoriant effect; there are unpleasant anxiogenic

effect.

=====================================

7. Coffee and Homeopathy

BAKER, Don (Journal of the Australian

Traditional-Medicine Society, 10, 4/2004)

HAHNEMANN’s Early Years: A brief

examination of HAHNEMANN’s formative years

shows that he demonstrated an exceptional

academic aptitude, becoming proficient in several

languages prior to completion of his school years

(1)

.

Despite being taken out of school for several

periods to assist with the family income, he went on

to attain his medical degree.

Coming from a reasonably poor background,

HAHNEMANN would not have been able to

achieve this without the support of several

influential patrons who were impressed with his

intellect and dogged persistence. He applied a

meticulous and methodical approach to his own

private study, revealed through his declaration that

he read “always the best that was procurable and

only as much as I could assimilate”

(1)

.

He

approached study and learning with a desire for

detail and accuracy. This is reflected in a writing

style that uses long, often repetitive, sentences

which sometime obscures the meaning. Indeed,

MORRELL goes so far as to describe him as a

“fussy pedant”

(2)

HAHNEMANN was interested in more than

just medicine. He also studied Botany and

Chemistry. His skill in Chemistry enabled him to

manufacture his own medicines. He later

antagonized the apothecaries due to his advocacy

that all medical practitioners should manufacture

their own medicines. He was a skilled linguist and

was fluent in French, English, Greek, Latin, Italian

and was familiar with Hebrew and Chaldaic

(1)

.

According to HAEHL, HAHNEMANN considered

that Philosophy formed the foundation of all

knowledge. His whole cultural development was

permeated by Philosophy, although he does not

seem to have accepted any particular school of

thought

(1)

.

HAHNEMANN’s Religious Leanings

212

His attitude towards religion, while not clearly

as defined by documentation, is an important

component of HAHNEMANN’s character and may

have been a contributing factor in his attitude

toward the use of coffee.

Despite being born of Protestant parents and

being baptised and raised as such, there is no

evidence of religious affiliation. Rather, his belief

centred on the existence of an omnipresent, living

God whose principles should be reflected in each

person’s “moral and good life”

(1)

. This rather

simple approach to religion was to assume fervour

akin to fanaticism. In a reply to a letter from

STAPF indicating difficulty in procuring a certain

religious text, HAHNEMANN believed that

without it (the text) mankind were deprived of the

knowledge that might enable them to be “perfectly

good” and they would “ forget the purpose of their

being, and prefer the satisfaction of their animal

passions to His approbation”

(3)

His religious convictions assumed almost

evangelical proportions in his advocacy of

principles to support a ‘good and moral life’. In this

pursuit, HAHNEMANN was only too willing to

offer guidelines for others. He strongly advised

against excess in any way and promoted

moderation as a virtue without which health may

not be attained

(4)

. He warned that sexual excesses

encouraged use of stimulants and aphrodisiacs with

a “wretched and premature death” as a natural

consequence of “destructive intemperance”

(5)

. He

considered coffee to be a potent stimulant.

HAEHL is of the opinion that HAHNEMANN

became convinced that he had been chosen by God

to deliver his new method of healing to mankind as

a whole

(1,6)

. In the introduction to the Organon,

HAHNEMANN wrote of the need for the “wise

and benevolent Creator and Preserver of mankind”

to allow the discovery of Homeopathy

(7)

. His

belief in being the chosen representative of God

explains the evangelical rigour and single-

mindedness that he applied to his campaign against

the allopathic physicians and anyone, including

homeopaths, who disagreed with him.

Coffee in the European Setting

Coffee spread into Europe from Turkey during

the seventeenth century and with it, controversy

and mythology. Not only was Coffee said to cause

impotency and sterility

(8)

,

but through its perceived

association with homosexuality, it was accused of

causing men to become effeminate. A 1663

English pamphlet, The Maidens Complaint

Against Coffee reflected such mythology

(8)

.

Generally, the Western view of coffee was

associated with the depravity of the East. It was

even for the downfall of the Turkish Empire at the

end of the sixteenth century

(8)

.

During his life, the anti-coffee movement

gained strength, and HAHNEMANN, as a ‘moral

and good’ person, must have been encouraged by

this movement. During the later stages of the

eighteenth century, the industrial revolution was

beginning. The accompanying social changes such

as overcrowding and poor living standards in cities

had a marked effect on health, with outbreaks of

epidemics being common. Many of these effects

were blamed on coffee drinking. Coffee drinkers

associated in coffee shops, were perceived to

assume a different set of characteristics, and so

were regarded as a sub-group separated from the

rest of society

(8)

.

It must be remembered that at this time,

Germany was a loose federation of independent

states and, as such, did not have the colonies and

associated trade such as the Dutch and the French.

Germany was dependent on these countries for

many of its exotic trade goods, such as Coffee. To

reduce the outflow of money, State measures were

introduced to restrict Coffee consumption. When

health reasons failed to do this, it was promoted as

being unpatriotic to drink Coffee. For example, the

preparation and consumption of the beverage

involved time that could have been better spent in

work. The inference was that Coffee caused a

decrease in national output

(8)

.

Of the literature on Coffee, some actually

promoted its health benefits; however, much of that

written to 1800 was based in the Galenic tradition

of medicine. Depending on who was the author,

medical discussion on the benefits of coffee was

around hot and choleric people and moist and

phlegmatic temperaments

(8)

. It was recommended

for use in a wide array of conditions, including

pains in the head, vertigo, lethargy, coughs,

swooning, consumption, rickets, running sores,

worm infestations in children. It was also regarded

as an antidote to the effects of Opium

(8, 9)

.

HAHNEMANN and Coffee

HAHNEMANN was exposed to the politically

motivated anti-coffee movement in Germany, the

coincidental decrease in general health in the

increasingly populous towns and cities, and

possibly, to this early literature on coffee. Given

his religious stance, the perceived reduction in

moral values must have been an affront to him.

This is clearly demonstrated in several of his

references to the use of the beverage. He mentions

in footnotes to his translation of CULLEN’s

Materia Medica that Coffee’s frequent use may

cause, amongst other things, “barrenness and

213

effeminancy”

(3)

. He believed that Coffee excited

sexual desire and caused premature ejaculation. He

purports that this excitation, especially in the

young, was the cause of early impotence

(9)

. This

action of Coffee is seen by HAHNEMANN to be a

“refinement that has the most perceptible influence

on our morality and mortality

(9)

.”

More importantly, HAHNEMANN regarded

Coffee, along with tea and alcoholic spirits, as a

medicine. He believed that any medicinal

substance has the capacity to exert a physiological

effect on the body. In 1803 he wrote a treatise On

the Effects of Coffee

(9)

in which he declared that

“Medicinal things are substances that do not

nourish, but alter the healthy condition of the

body…Coffee is a purely medicinal substance.” He

described the primary stimulant effect of Coffee as

a “more or less agreeable exaltation of the vital

activity” but warned against the subsequent

secondary effects that included “a disagreeable

feeling of existence, a lower degree of vitality, a

kind of paralysis of the animal, natural and vital

functions”

(9)

.

In §59 of the Organon HAHNEMANN

described the primary stimulatory action of Coffee

as being used to overcome day-time drowsiness,

and the subsequent secondary action resulting in

increased drowsiness

(7)

. Some of his observations

of the actions of Coffee are remarkably similar to

what we now recognize as the effects of Caffeine.

The primary actions listed by HAHNEMANN

(9)

are

compared to Caffeine in Table 1. A similar

comparison of the secondary effects

(9)

is shown in

Table 2.

HAHNEMANN was not opposed to the use of

coffee for medicinal purposes. When writing to his

brother some time prior to 1792, he described his

observation of Coffee being used in beverage form

to effect a cure in a case of post-partum

haemorrhage and pain

(4)

. He later wrote of its use

for chronic ailments whose symptoms resemble the

primary action

(9)

, an obvious reference to its use as

the similimum. Of note is his claim that Coffee

could be used beneficially to counter the effects of

Opium. He also listed some acute situations where

coffee may be beneficial: sea-sickness, poisoning

by Opium-syrup, poisoning by Veratrum album,

unconsciousness through drowning, suffocation,

and coma from exposure to cold.

Table 1. A comparison of Hahnemann’s

observed primary effects of coffee with known

caffeine effects.

HAHNEMANN’s

Primary Effects

(9)

Caffeine

(16,17)

Prevents hunger and thirst Increased heart

rate

Diuretic action Increased urine

production

Laxative action Increased blood

pressure

Decreased nutrient

absorption

Increased

stomach acidity

Analgesic effect Increased body

temperature

Wakefulness Wakefulness

Muscle irritability leading

to tremor

Tremor

Enhanced memory Restlessness

Stimulates sexual desire

Loquaciousness

Mood swings

Lack of constraint in almost

all behaviours

Table 2. A Comparison of HAHNEMANN’s

observed secondary effects of coffee with known

caffeine effects.

HAHNEMANN’s

Secondary Effects

(9)

Caffeine

(16,17)

Increased anxiety Nervous anxiety

Headache Headache

Difficulty in getting to sleep Sleep disorder

Decreased sexual desire Depression

Raveous hunger Digestive

dysfunction

Constipation Constipation

Heavier sleep

Melancholy

Flatulence

Ill-humoured

Hand and feet become cold

Tearing pains in the limbs

Tooth decay

HAHNEMANN clearly stated his opposition to

the use of coffee as a dietary item. Similar to his

admonition against using more than a single

homeopathic medicine at any one time,

HAHNEMANN warned that coffee, used in

conjunction with the homeopathic medicine, would

compromise the desired medicinal effect.

However, he also warned against other dietary

substances. This was clearly reinforced by

Professor Reicke in 1833 when he stated that

“Homeopathic diet forbids, during the use of a

remedy, anything in our food which of itself has a

medicinal effect, and which might by that very

means disturb the action of the drug which is being

taken”

(1)

. HAHNEMANN lists Chinese tea,

alcoholic spirits (whisky, brandy), Beer, Vinegar or

214

Citric acid, Perfumes, Tooth-powders, Onions,

Pepper and Tobacco usage as having potential

medicinal effects and substances to avoid in chronic

illness

(10)

. An extensive list is found in the notes to

§ 260 of the Organon

(7)

.

The Composition of Coffee

Modern analytic methods allow the evaluation

of HAHNEMANN’s claim regarding the medicinal

properties of Coffee as a beverage. Table 3

describes the major constituents of Coffee and

compares the three common forms of

preparation

(11)

.

Table 3. The major constituents of Coffee and a

comparison between the three common

preparations

(11)

.

Constituent Miligrams(mg) per 100 grams

Brewed,

Espresso

Brewed,

from

Grounds

Insta

nt

Calcium 2 2 4

Magnesium 80 3 3

Phosphorus 7 3 3

Potassium 115 49 30

Sodium 14 2 2

Caffeine 212 40 26

Apart from the listed constituents, trace

amounts of iron, zinc, copper, and manganese are

also evident in all three preparations. Similarly,

there are trace amounts of some B group vitamins,

folate and theobromine to be found. Interestingly,

except for Calcium, Tea shows a similar profile to

both the Coffee brewed from grounds and instant

coffee

(11)

. Table 4 compares this data.

Table 4. The major constituents of tea

(11)

.

Constituent Milligrams (mg) per 100 grams

Calcium

0

Magnesium

3

Phosphorus 1

Potassium 37

Sodium 3

Caffeine 20

Except for Caffeine, all of these constituents

are known to have a physiologically beneficial

effect when taken in therapeutic amounts

(12)

. From

a nutrition perspective, the amounts of these

constituents are less than what is considered a

medicinal dosage. Even in the case of the espresso

coffee, all are well below the Recommended Daily

Intake (RDI). As an example, about twenty cups

per day of espresso coffee are needed to reach the

RDI for potassium i.e. 2,000 mg

(12)

. It must also be

noted that RDIs are set with generous safety

margins and are usually far below any known

toxicity level. If the lack of therapeutic effect is

accepted for the major (and trace) constituents, then

the caffeine element must be the probable cause for

any physiological effect of coffee.

From a homeopathic perspective, the

constituents are in amounts that may be interpreted

as conforming to the homeopathic tenet of the

minimum dose. However, as these have not been

prepared homeopathically i.e. by the accepted

process of serial dilution and succussion, their

definition as medicinal substances in the full

homeopathic sense may be debated.

Caffeine

Caffeine is rapidly absorbed after ingestion and

metabolized by the liver for excretion in the urine.

The half-life of Caffeine is approximately 3.5

hours, although serum concentrations of caffeine

generally peak within two hours of ingestion. Food

consumption does not appear to affect the

absorption of Caffeine

(13)

.

Depending on the brewing process, a cup of

Coffee contains roughly 26 mg to 200 mg of

Caffeine, compared with 20 mg to 90 mg in tea.

Analgesics tend to have 30 mg to 60 mg, and diet

and alertness tablets have 100 mg to 200 mg of

caffeine

(13)

. The minimum lethal dose for humans

is estimated at 150-200 mg/kg. The signs of acute

Caffeine toxicity may be seen following a dose of

10 mg/kg. Symptoms can initially include nausea,

vomiting, diarrhea, cramps, and muscle twitches.

Central nervous system effects are manifested as

restlessness, agitation, and irritability

(13)

.

Caffeine’s pharmacological effects are felt in

several systems of the body. The physiological

responses of the central nervous system include

stimulation of the cerebrum and medulla, resulting

in the often desired effect of alertness and

hypervigilance.

In toxic doses the cardiovascular response to

Caffeine includes direct stimulation of the

myocardium which can lead to Tachycardia,

Bradycardia, Hypertension, or Hypotension. Such

doses can also cause ventricular irritability, which

can typically result in palpitations. Likewise, direct

vasodilation occurs and can result in pulmonary

oedema. This may be counteracted by

vasoconstriction from stimulation of the medullary

vasomotor center, and may cause either increases or

decreases in Blood Pressure. Caffeine has a

215

diuretic action. It also acts in the stomach by

stimulating parietal cells to increase acidity.

Smooth muscle is relaxed by caffeine, while

skeletal muscle is stimulated

(13)

.

Coffee As An Antidote

The Concise Oxford dictionary defines an

‘antidote’ as ‘a medicine taken to counteract a

poison or disease’

(14)

. HAHNEMANN’s only

reference to antidotes is in the explanatory notes for

§ 67 of the Organon

(7)

. He lists coffee, camphor

and Ipecac for Opium poisonings, Hepar sulphuris

for metal poisonings, and Alkalis for swallowed

mineral acids, all used as antipathic treatment in

cases of sudden poisonings. It may be inferred that

he uses these substances in potentised homeopathic

form.

Yet that list is greatly expanded today and

encompasses the non-homeopathic form of the

substances. It is interesting to note the expanding

list of substances to be found on the Internet that

are purported to act as ‘antidotes’ for homeopathic

medicines. This list includes: X-rays, electric

blankets, mint, prescription drugs, Acupuncture,

eucalyptus, ginger, garlic, phenol-containing tree

barks and others. Of course, as with all such

claims, the reader must be aware that many lack the

foundation of evidence to support them. It seems

then that HAHNEMANN’s original warnings have

indeed been expanded and incorporated

unchallenged into homeopathic theory.

It is quite clear from the literature that

HAHNEMANN’s warnings against the use of

Coffee were based on his belief that it was a

medicinal substance and, as such, he believed that it

competed with homeopathic medicines and altered

the desired curative effect. HAHNEMANN

himself admitted that he may have overstated the

role of coffee in his 1803 leaflet on the subject. He

suggested that, prior to discovering Psora as the

chief cause of chronic diseases, he “made

prominent, perhaps too prominent, the part which

coffee takes with respect to the bodily and mental

sufferings of humanity”

(10)

. Importantly, he did not

retreat from his position that coffee is harmful.

A contemporary homeopath, Miranda

CASTRO, has explored this question in practice.

She compared patients who were warned against

using coffee during treatment with those who

weren’t, and observed little difference. Her

conclusion was that anything that affects a person

strongly can interfere with their healing

response

(15)

. In other words, each case must be

taken on its own merit and nothing is a definitive

antidote.

Conclusion

It appears that there is no evidence for the

premise that Coffee is an antidote for all

homeopathic medicines. HAHNEMANN’s belief

that coffee is a medicinal substance and should not

be used as part of the dietary intake has persisted

and appears to be an integral component of

contemporary homeopathic teaching. It is now

known that Coffee does contain vitamins and

minerals that may contribute to healthy nutrition;

however, modern analysis reveals that these are not

present in what is now regarded as therapeutic

amounts, even in the strongest of the brewing

methods.

It is now known that Caffeine is the component

of coffee that exerts the prime physiological effect.

This effect is not considered to be particularly

harmful in low doses, depending on the sensitivity

of the individual. Apart from anecdotal evidence,

there appears to be no basis for the proposition that

Coffee alters the effect of homeopathic medicines.

Rigorous research is needed to resolve this issue

and so strengthen the claim that Homeopathy is a

valid healing alternative to allopathic medicine.

References

(1) HAEHL R. Samuel HAHNEMANN – His

Life and Work (Vol I.) Reprint 2001 ed. New

Delhi: B. Jain; 1922.

(2) MORRELL P. The Character of

HAHNEMANN and the Nature of Homeopathy.

Internet, 21/9/2004,

http://homeoint.org/morrell/articles/pm_chara.htm.

(3) HAEHL R. Samuel HAHNEMANN

– His Life and Work (Vol 2). Reprint 2001 ed.

New Delhi: B. Jain; 1922.

(4) HAHNEMANN S. The Friend of Health –

Part 1. In: Dudgeon R (ed). The Lesser Writings

of Samuel HAHNEMANN. New Delhi: Indian

Books & Periodicals Syndicate; No date cited.

(5) HAHNEMANN S. The Friend of Health –

Part 2. In: Dudgeon R, editor. The Lesser Writings

of Samuel HAHNEMANN, New Delhi: Indian

Books & Periodicals Syndicate: No date cited.

(6) MORRELL P. Eight Themes of

HAHNEMANN Seen Through HAEHL. Internet,

21/9/2004,

http://www.homeoint.org/morrell/articles/8themesh

aehl.htm.

(7) O’REILLY W (ed). Organon of the Medical

Art. 6

th

ed. Palo Alto: Birdcage Books; 1996.

(8) BERSTEN I. Coffee, Sex and Health. Sydney:

Helian Books; 1999.

(9) HAHNEMANN S. On the Effects of Coffee.

In: Dudgeon R (ed). The Lesser Writings of

216

Samuel HAHNEMANN. New Delhi: Indian Books

& Periodicals Publishers, No Year Cited.

(10) HAHNEMANN S. The Chronic Diseases.

Their Peculiar Nature and their Homeopathic Cure.

5

th

ed. New Delhi: Indian Books & Periodicals

Publishers; No Date Cited.

(11) USDA National Nutrient Database for

Standard Reference, Release 17. U.S. Department

of Agriculture, Agricultural Research Service,

Internet, 28/9/2004.

http://www.nal.usda.gov/fnic/foodcomp.

(12) REAVLEY N. Vitamins, etc. Melbourne:

Bookman; 1999.

(13) SAUER A. Clinical Toxicology Review.

Massachusetts Poison Conrol Centre, Internet,

30/9/2004,

http://www.maripoisoncenter.com/ctr/9411caffeine.

html.

(14) The Concise Oxford Dictionary. 5 ed. Oxford:

Clarendon Press; 1958.

(15) CASTRO A. The Vexed Question of

Antidotes. Internet, 21/9/2004,

http://www/saber.net/-bidarius/homeo/html/

antidotes. html.

(16) Anonymous. Child and Youth Health – Drugs

and Alcohol Government of South Australia,

Internet, 1/3/2004,

www.cyh.com/cyh/youthtopics/usr_srch2.stm?topic

id=1419&precis=null.

(17) Anonymous. DPB Publications – Caffeine

Factsheet. NSW Health, Internet, 1/3/2004,

www.health.nsw.gov.au/public-

health/dph/publications/caffeine.html

Homeopathic Viewpoint in Cancer, BOGER C.M.

In common with most homeopathic physicians, I have

seen a few almost unbelievable Cancer cures from the internal

use of our remedies. Almost any remedy has occasionally cured,

when it was in fact solely prescribed upon some special or

prominent indication but happened also to have the general

symptoms which corresponded to the life history of the patient,

hence corresponding accurately and in its entirety to the

disease picture. This was, of ocurse, done in reverse, therefore

the cure was a rare occurrence.

BeNNINGHAUSEN in his Aphorisms of Hippocrates,

5-54, page 327, stresses the correct method where he

substantially and clearly says:

Swelling with induration of the os uteri is always

dangerous and easily terminates in malignant uterine Cancer.

Only in the beginning, by means of the accurately discerned,

not local, but general symptom complex, along with sufficient

concomitant or side symptoms, upon whch after all the final

choice depends, can a fortunate and complete cure be

prognosticated. If once fully developed ichorous pus has

appeared, there is little or no hope. From the beginning there is

the most urgent necessity to choose with the greatest

conscientiousness and care the most fitting from the following

recommended remedies, wherewith my colleagues and myself

have always succeeded in averting the threatened danger before

it had reached an incurable stage: Ars., Aur., Bell., Barb. An.,

Chin., Clem., Ferr., Iod., Kreos., Lach., Mag. mur., Merc., Plat.,

Puls., Sabi., Sars., Sec.c., Sep. and Thuja.

My own experiences have been as follows: A middle aged

woman subject to frequent aphthae showed a ragged,

serpiginous, rapidly advancing cancerous ulcer of the inside of

the lower lip penetrating almost to the outer skin. The main

ulcer was large as a cent with a deep fissure running down

toward the chin and there were already several metastatic ulcers

on the soft palate. She had wandering, shooting pains through

the body that left soreness behind. Milk left a sour taste and she

was indolent, fat and not very clean. A dose of Kali

bichromicum MM, repeated in sixty days, made a complete cure.

Radical cures in recurrences after operation have been few

and far between, but Nitric acid given on the usual indications

has cured several times, so has Silica. After operations done

early or on what is usually on suspicion only, when new

mammary nodules have appeared after several years, Bellis

perennis has usually done the trick. As you know these are very

anxious moments for the patient and she awaits the result of the

prescription with great trepidity. In the toxic crises which so

much resemble the onset of low types of erysipelas, tendency to

haemorrhage to almost nil, makes a light affair of the toxic

attack and lengthens the interval between attacks very greatly.

Bellis comes to my mind as a greater and deeper Arnica – the

rest of the picture you will know without being told. The

prominenet remedies that have palliated incurable cases for me

are especially Calc. carb. for phlegmasia alba dolens like

attacks. Tellurium for the vile odor and purpura figurata,

sometimes present, and

above all Opium in very high potency

when the patient looks prematurely old, brownish and withered.

Sabal serrulata controls the stinging pains of Cancer of the

urinary tract and prolongs life to great lengths, so much so that a

cure seems almost in sight. PARKERSBURG, W. VA.

Summary

From the treatment of animals to the treatment of

Tuberculosis in humans these papers highlight the need for both

a very fine discrimination in choosing the appropriate Totality of

symptoms to palliate incurable cases and, on the other hand, the

need for not missing the obvious objective signs in the treatment

of children and animals. (From Int. Hah. Assn. Proc. 1916).

____________________________________________________

PART III

(While Part II features articles from other journals, Part III contains the editor’s own contribution and other

original articles.)

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

217

1. Past Dawns and Future Noons; Towards a Resurgent

India SHONAR Price Rs. 595/- Published by UBS Publishers’

Distributors Ltd. Sri Aurobindo Society, Pondicherry.

This is one of the most remarkable books that I

have read in my lifetime taking me almost a month

to read word by word, line by line. The book is a

small contribution – as the author has said, towards

building of a new India which will realize it’s true

destiny, both in the spiritual and material fields,

occupy it’s rightful place in the community of

nations, and play it’s role as a leader in the ways of

the spirit and a friend and helper of all man-kind.

The book was conceived by the Sri Aurobindo

Society, which initiated the “Resurgent India

Project.” With this end in view the author traveled

all over India and also went through innumerable

books and manuscripts to bring about what I would

feel a book of immense magnitude and unbounded

greatness. The whole aim of the “Resurgent India

Project” was meant for those who love India

coming from all nationalities, to become aware of

India’s great past and heritage and even more of it’s

greater future. To this effect, SHONAR has said

that a new approach is needed in all fields of human

activity like education, health, art, culture, science

and technology, mass communications, politics,

agriculture, etc, so that with this new approach,

while absorbing the best, the world has to offer.

Our activities would be based on and derive

inspiration from the Indian genius and ethos.

The book runs through 535 pages and is

divided into 19 chapters. To review each chapter in

detail would be an impossible task for me, because

then this review would be a book in itself.

Beginning with an invocation to Mother, the

Soul of India, this invocation was given by

Pondicherry Mother herself. SHONAR points out

that there were 3 or 4 objectives in view when this

book was conceived and written. If we call

ourselves “Indian” as she writes, we are not just

something that belongs to a patch of land between

Himalayas and Kanyakumari. So the first objective

in bringing out this book was to give a broader

vision without getting the reader either lost or fall

off to sleep. The second objective was to go

through some of the past ideas which were often

mistakenly or willfully labeled superstitious and

exploring deeply those same ideas to come to the

conclusion that they were in fact superbly rational,

sensible and logical; ideas which today could make

our presence more beautiful and worthwhile. The

third objective was to shake up men who may have

fallen into a state of slumber. Such people today

may be in thousands, and perhaps those who are

awake are mere minorities, helplessly working

against a tide of inertia. The fourth objective was

to bring across a fundamental idea of the Indian

soul and spirit which ran consistently as a backdrop

to all that ancient India had done and achieved. In

short, this would mean attempting to get a glimpse

of the Indian soul so that as a final and important

objective, we could have some suggestions and

ideas, regrasp those lost secrets and utilizing them

lead the present India to the gates of perfection and

towards a still more brighter future. Some people –

Indians and Westerns – have had a very distorted

view that India is entirely ‘other worldly’ or

‘mystical’. But ancient India neither rejected the

world nor life by merely staying in constant

meditation, but in fact used that state of constant

introspection and eternal search for making that

very world and that very life more meaningful,

richer and deeper. With this end in view, each

chapter that has been written and has been carefully

chosen. Briefly mentioning these chapters are as

follows – Indian-ness of India, The World of

architects, and painters and Sculptors, Life on a

stage, Here today, gone Tomorrow, of Rhythms and

Sways, Songs from the Heart, of Hymns and Core,

of Frogs and Blackboards, Food for Thought, The

makings of liberty, equality, fraternity, a chapter on

war … what it is good for which will make many

readers when they go through this chapter, shiver in

their shoes, scientific tempers, counting stars, and

beautiful chapter on Healing systems, which I

found very interesting and chapters titled the one,

last thoughts – of the author and words galore.

The photographs in this book on Indian

architecture and sculpture are simply amazing.

Each chapter begins with an opening illustration by

an artist from Sri Aurobindo Society, and in

addition there are many line drawings scattered

throughout the book. Words of Sri Aurobindo have

been profusely mentioned in all the pages in italics,

and no wonder because Sri Aurobindo represented

the highest of the East and West as an Avtar for

present day humanity.

From page 512, each chapter has got references

from various western and Indian sources – ancient

and modern. Page 518 gives the meanings of

various words, which might not be known to many

readers. Page 523 gives the list of personalities that

have been written in this book and page 528 gives a

still more exhaustive list of places that have been

mentioned in the book. Page 531 gives a list of

works, which SHONAR went through in this

monumental work.

The authoress born in 1972, first wanted to

work in any capacity with animals. But then after

graduation, her career map started shaping up-

when she began writing about music, reporting on

environmental issues for national T.V. exploring

218

every nook and corner as a travel writer, and even

at times trying her hand as a farm hand milking

cows and ploughing land. This only showed her

intense love for India with the rising feeling in her

of the need to go beyond stereotype clichés and

explore deeper than what was apparent to the eye

resulting thereby in this first book of hers. With no

formal training as a writer, yet her writing shows

the inspiration, the power and a grace of

expression, which many an established writer

would envy. If readers may like to contact her they

may do so at shonar@vsnl.com.

Excellently published and reasonably priced I

would recommend this book to every Indian and

also to non-Indians whose souls are one with the

soul of India and who believe in her role as the

Guru of the community of nations for the benefit of

all human kind. Perhaps, even for those whom I

consider almost soul dead, which could include

many of our politicians, bureaucrats, and leaders,

may if they go through this book carefully, may

awaken in their hearts, their sleeping souls to

India’s past greatness and make them tread the path

of truth, integrity, and honesty for India’s still

greater future. I strongly recommend everyone to

buy this book and read it word to word, line by line

and chapter by chapter.

- Dr. D.E. MISTRY

=====================================

2. Homöopathie in der Klinik - die Geschichte

der Homöopathie am Stuttgarter Robert-Bosch-

Krankenhaus von 1940-1973 (Homeopathy in

the Clinic – the History of Homeopathy in the

Robert Bosch Hospital at Stuttgart from 1940 to

1973); Thomas FALTIN, Karl F. Haug Verlag,

Stuttgart, 2002. (German). 453 pages.

This book is the 7

th

in the series ‘Quellen und

Studien zur Homöopathie Geschichte’ (‘Sources

and Studies in the history of Homeopathy’).

This study details the founding of the Robert

Bosch Homeopathy Hospital, its development, its

failures and finally its closure in 1973. The idea of

this study is that exclusively homeopathic hospitals

may avoid the pitfalls that lead to its failure. Of

course the social, governmental environment may

differ in different countries; nevertheless there are

certain factors which are common. We read from

time that serious attempts are being made to close

Homeopathic Hospital in Glasgow (U.K.) and

concerted efforts are being made from the patients

and Homeopathy doctors to resist it. We should

remember that whatsoever be the favorable records,

the attempts of the dominant school will always be

there to close the homeopathic hospital. Recall the

recent ‘Lancet’ article, which carried the exuberant

cry ‘Death blow to Homeopathy’ which indicates

clearly the fear the dominant school has of

Homeopathy. Homeopathy practitioners should

always be on the watch that whatever we do is

‘right’ and stregthens the foundations of

Homeopathy; that we keep our cure rates high

enough for the people to insist on Homeopathy.

The example of the downfall of Homeopathy

from its great heights during the second half of the

19

th

century to its fall to low levels in the first half

of the 20

th

century, in the USA is also an example.

Homeopaths should be well aware of the

history of Homeopathy.

The ‘Introduction’ to the Book says that a

homeopathic hospital cannot ask for anything

better than what the Robert Bosch Krankenhaus

(RBK) established. The founder Robert Bosch

(1861-1942) himself well knew personally since the

1910s, the great benefits and blessings of

Homeopathy and financed the “Homeopathic

Hospital, Stuttgart” which existed from 1921 to

1940. He also financed another Hospital in 1940.

Renowned homeopaths worked here and the

hospital treated a large number of patients. They

were considered as the “Mecca of Homeopathy” in

Germany and in the world too.

With all the advantages – the largest and well-

provided hospital, funds, good doctors etc. – the

RBK failed! One reason was the clinical

Homeopathy oriented researches, teachings and the

leading physicians in the RBK absolved themselves

of their responsibility. And so a hospital which was

established exclusively for Homeopathy became

soon an exclusively allopathic hospital with no

place in it either for Homeopathy or any other

‘alternative’ Medicine!

Several factors contributed to this unfortunate

end of a homeopathic hospital. Perhaps the most

important one was the dominance of the clinically

oriented doctors in Homeopathy, conflicts between

the homeopaths and the allopathic doctors, the

developments in the Allopathy, etc.

The book is divided into two main parts: I.

Homeopathic Hospitals in Germany from 1833 to

the present time. II. Homeopathy in the Robert

Bosch Hospital. The Part II has three chapters: 1.

The Scenario and Structures. 2. Homeopathy in

Robert Bosch Hospital in Therapy, Research and

Teaching. 3. Problems and Failures in the Robert

Bosch Hospital.

The Appendix has

1. Important dates of the temporary hospital and

the Robert Bosch Hospital.

2. Brief biography of important persons of the

Robert Bosch Hospital.

219

3. Source Index to the history of homeopathic

hospitals in Stuttgart.

4 . Abbreviations Index.

5. Sources and literary references.

7. Reference for the pictures.

8. Index of personalities.

9. Place, Region and Town Indexes.

10. Contents Index.

The book details the activities and explains the

researches carried out and where and how they

went wrong.

A sumptuous book of great value to all of us

who would like found homeopathic hospital and

‘promote’ Homeopathy.

Good print, sturdy binding, well-researched.

K.S. SRINIVASAN

=====================================

The Metals and Their Relation To the Functions of the

Reproductive Organs, BOGER C.M.

The symptoms appearing within the general

sphere of the metals hardly deserve any special

prominence except as they are related to or

accompany other manifestations.

To say that this or that remedy is good for this

or that thing is absurd for any drug having a special

field of action in the generative sphere, of necessity

has a still more general action, of which the former

is but a partial expression. I wish especially to raise

my voice against piece-meal prescribing although it

is admittedly a great temptation in this particular

instance. That it may be imperative is doubtless

true; that it is the most advisable thing, is open to

much doubt.

I wish especially to urge that we train ourselves

into the habit of thinking of the sick as units,-hence

as treating them as such. The thing that we are

internally must finally show itself externally, hence

the only radical cure proceeds outwardly in every

sense of the term. Let us study every patient by his

acts, by his thoughts, and by his sensibilities. No

other guide will so quickly lead to the desired goal

and point out the similimum. Homeopathy is only

as strong as its curative power. Just as soon as we

begin to adopt makeshifts, we weaken it by that

much.

The natural law which HAHNEMANN

demonstrated has been with us from the beginning

and will be here when we are gone. It behooves us

to learn all about it in order that we may, while we

are here, learn our lessons so well that no

emergency may catch us napping and unprepared.

The habit of looking too closely at localized

symptoms is, in its very nature, confusing and

misleading. It makes for therapeutic myopia, and

unsettles our confidence in the larger and more

embracing things. The thing that will cure the

patient, will remove her leucorrhea, her pus tubes,

or what not; provided the disease is curable.

Dynamic action pertains to available powers within

and not to powers from without, although the latter

may be admittedly necessary in order to prolong

life. But we should always bear in mind that such

things are palliative only and have nothing in

common with a radical cure.

A man once cried “What shall I do to be

saved?” Our patients every day ask “What shall I

do to be cured?” All we can say is FIRST, - be

cleansed from within, then all other needed things

shall be added unto you.

The human economy is, in a sense, a self-

eliminating machine. Crudely imitating this it has

led the old school practitioner into giving laxatives,

purgatives, soporifics, etc. The results of these

procedures we all know. Occasionally similar

crises are provoked by potencies of crude or only

apparent similarity. The ideal course is gentle,

radical and envigorating, both physically and

mentally. A new world appears and life becomes

richer and more joyful. The absence of these leaves

the cure in doubt.

DISCUSSION

Dr.STEARNS: I agree with what Dr. BOGER

has said and with what the others have said, but am

much disappointed at not hearing something about

the cures that have been made through the

symptoms and conditions that have been caused by

these remedies in their provings.

I have never used Palladium but I have always

had it in mind as a uterine and ovarian remedy;

Platinum, I have used only once or twice and some

of the others not at all.

Dr. DIENST: Dr. BOGER, have you anything

to say defence of this paper?

Dr. BOGER: There is nothing in that paper

that conflicts with any of the criticisms. Because I

called it piece-meal prescribing does not mean that

I did not take into account allt he symptoms that

occur in any particular organs. The best of us do

some piece-meal prescribing when we cannot help

ourselves. All patients are cured from the mental

phase out and you cannot get around it; when you

are supposedly curing piece-meal, you are only

patching, that is all, and after a time it is going to

give way again. (From Int. Hah. Assn. Proc. 1916).

==============================

Obituary

Dr. med OTTO EICHELBERGER (1918-2005),

by Dr. Herbert PFEIFFER: On 26 July 2005 Dr. Otto

220

EICHELBERGER in his house in Munich. His house

was the Mecca for many homeopaths in Germany.

Out of his 87 years life he was a homeopath for 54

years. After his 80

th

year, he gave up his practice and

led a quiet life. His aim was to make classical

Homeopathy as indispensable part of dignified

treatment of sick persons. He stressed the § 1 of the

Organon.

Dr. EICHELBERGER was known as the first

German homeopath of the modern times who knew

only classical Homeopathy of HAHNEMANN as true

Homeopathy and has future. And he therefore began

to build up classical Homeopathy in Germany. From

1947, he gave up as Panel doctor and exclusively used

only homeopathic and anthroposophical medicines.

In 1955, classical Homeopathy had a good

beginning with A. VOEGELI’s book “Heilkunst in

neuer Sicht” (Medical Art a fresh view). This

enthused Dr. EICHELBERGER to attend for an year

VOEGELI’s Seminars in Germany. In 1971,

EICHELBERGER began his own Seminar in all

German-speaking cities. However, he remained also

as a learner and therefore attended the Seminar of

Masters; thus he was with Dr. Pierre SCHMIDT for

some weeks in Geneva.

After 20 years of labouring learning he came into

the open straightaway to take on the “scientific”

Homeopathy group. He was keen about

HAHNEMANN’s Homeopathy. And so from 1967

he began to teach. His first lecture was “the artistic

recording of the Anamnesis as a requirement for

finding the Similie.” He published regularly until

1995 a Circular letter on Classical Homeopathy

which was meant for both doctors and the non-doctor

Homeopaths. Three volumes of his “Classical

Homeopathy – Theory and Practice” followed.

Dr. EICHELBERGER was a tireless worker.

Since 1972 he collected the widely scattered

synonyms in the KENT Repertory and compiled them

together. After eight ears of practical work came his

“KENT’s Praktikum” in 1984.

From 1974 he began, as a true follower of

HAHNEMANN, to use the LM potencies.

Simultaneously he began to use the “Case Record

Form containing Interrogation” in his daily Practice.

His Case Questionnaire would have been used at least

a quarter million numbers for the first Anamnesis. He

was the earliest who foresaid that in modern times you

cannot do Homeopathy without Computer. He

therefore prepared with Mr. ALBRECHT the first

Programme for Repertorisation.

In 1980, Dr. EICHELBERGER laid the

foundation for the German Association for Classical

Homeopathy. (Deustschen Gesellschaft für

klassische Homöopathie). This Association set the

standard for Classical Homeopathy in Theory and

Practice as well as for Teaching and Research. The

first Board of the Association contained 3 doctors, 3

non-medically qualified Homeopathy practitioners

and 3 lay persons. Since June 1983 the journals

“Naturheilkunde” published every month a section

“for Classical Homeopathy”.

His great efforts were to make Homeopathy

education in the University. From 1986 he worked for

founding an Academy in applied Homeopathy. At 70

years age he took up this much vigorous work. Those

who were with him at this time knew energy filled

dynamis that this “young man” had.

Dr. EICHELBERGER wrote lot of articles in

homeopathic journals, many Forewords to classical

homeopathic works. He initiated with great impulse

the development of classical Homeopathy in entire

Germany with Seminars, his several writings, not least

the countless number of patients whose health were

restored by him. All of us will remain ever grateful.

(AHZ. 250, 5/2005)

=========================================

DR.HAHNEMANN HOMeOPATHIC

SERVICE TRUST, VADODHARA, GUJARAT,

INDIA.

Offers, Chair of Homeopathy in Five (5)

Homeopathic Colleges which are recognized by

the C.C.H. and Universities for the following

subjects: 1. ORGANON OF MEDICINE, 2.

MATERIA MEDICA, 3. CHRONIC MIASMS, 4.

HOMeOPATHIC REPERTORY, 5.

HOMeOPATHIC PHARMACY. Those colleges

which are interested to have Chair of

Homeopathy may write to: The Secretary, Dr.

Hahnemann Homeopathic Service Trust,

Hahnemann House-Meissen, Atmajyoti Ashram

Road, Subhanpura, Vadodara-390023. Gujarat.

Ph.: (0265) (2390089).

STATEMENT AND CONDITIONS OF M.O.U.

(MEMORANDUM OF UNDERSTANDING).

1. The College authorities, the Principal and if the

Trust or Society whosoever are managing the

College, the Principal, the Secretary of the Trust or

Society have to sign an agreement (M.O.U.) with

the Chairman and the Secretary of Dr. Hahnemann

Homeopathic Service Trust, Vadodara, Gujarat,

India.

2. Dr. Hahnemann Homeopathic Service Trust,

Vadodara will put Rs.1,00,000.00 ps. (1 Lakh) as a

“Corpus fund” in the name of the college in any

local bank which can generate higher interest rate

each year, no money at any time can be withdrawn

by the Principal or the secretary of the college or

Trust or Society or anybody from the “Corpus

fund” and its interest without written permission

from the secretary, Dr. Hahnemann Homeopathic

Service Trust, Vadodara. “Corpus fund” can be

transferred to any bank which offers higher interest

with the permission of the secretary of Dr.

Hahnemann Homeopathic Serviuce Trust,

221

Vadodara. “Corpus fund” account shall be a joint

account in the name of the college and Dr.

Hahnemann Homeopathic Service Trust,

Vadodara.

3. Only the income from the interest of the

“Corpus fund” shall be utilized for the activities of

the Chair of Homeopathy which will be named as

DR.R.P.PATEL: ORGANON OF

MEDICINE/CHRONIC MIASMS/MATERIA

MEDICA/REPERTORY/HOMeOPATHIC

PHARMACY.

The Chairman or Secretary of Dr. Hahnemann

Homeopathic Service Trust, Vadodara, will visit

the college to see the facilities provided for the

students for the subject and the final decision will

be final to grant Chair of Homeopathy.

4. Every year a function is to be conducted after

giving information to the secretary. Dr.Hahnemann

Homeopathic Service Trust, Vadodara, with the

date of the function in which a renowned lecturer in

the subject of the Chair of Homeopathy of any

college from that particular state or nearby state of

India will be invited to give oration on the subject

of the chair.

5. During this function a “Silver Medal” will be

awarded to a student of a Degree holder of this

particular college who has secured highest marks in

the subject of the chair in the University of that

particular state of India where the college is

situated. The said “Silver Medal” will be supplied

by the Dr. Hahnemann Homeopathic Service

Trust, Vadodara.

The Principal of the college have to send mark

sheet of the student who has secured highest marks

in the subject of the chair which is to be certified by

the Registrar of the University and a certificate of

approval and recommendations by the Principal

with college seal and both are to be forwarded by

registered post to the secretary of Dr. Hahnemann

Homeopathic Service Trust, Vadodara, at least one

month before the function is fixed by the Principal.

6. All expenses of the said Annual function can

be arranged within the income of interest from the

“Corpus fund” and the account of expenses can be

sent by the Principal to the secretary of Dr.

Hahnemann Homeopathic Service Trust,

Vadodara, for the record.

7. If no function is held within the particular year

i.e. between 1

st

April – 31

st

March of the year

ending, the amount of interest from “Corpus fund”

will be credited in “Corpus fund” itself and it

should be reported to the secretary, Dr. Hahnemann

Homeopathic Service Trust, Vadodara.

8. Dr. Hahnemann Homeopathic Service Trust’s

member or trustee or the secretary may visit or

attend the function or depute any local reputed

person to oversee the function and send the report

of the function to the secretary, Dr. Hahnemann

Homeopathic Service Trust, Vadodara, for record.

9. Regular failure in conducting the function

without any valid reasons by the Principal, the

Trustees of Dr. Hahnemann Homeopathic Trust,

Vadodara, can withdraw the “Corpus fund” and the

accumulated interest with the approval of MoU.

signatures of the college. This fund such

withdrawn will go to Mother Trust – Dr.

Hahnemann Homeopathic Service Trust,

Vadodara.

10. The Chair of Homeopathy in the college is for

the lifetime of the college. If in any case the

college is closed down the amount of “Corpus

fund” with its interest whatever it is has to be

transferred or returned within one year from closing

the college or derecognized by the C.C.H. or the

University to Dr.Hahnemann Homeopathic Service

Trust, Hahnemann House Meissen, P.O.

Subhanpura, Vadodara – 390 023, Gujarat, India, so

that the same “Corpus Fund” with its interest can be

given to other college for the same Chair of

Homeopathy.

11. The Chair of Homeopathy is created to give

incentive to students for the study of the particular

subject, to do Research work in the subject, and to

create a band of lectures in the particular subject for

the Homeopathic colleges and Hospitals in the

states of India.

12. No opportunity should be given on either side

– Dr. Hahnemann Homeopathic Service Trust,

Vadodara and the college authorities who have

signed Memorandum of Understanding (MOU) to

go to court or make a political issue for money of

“Corpus fund” and its interest and also the subject

of the Chair of Homeopathy as the Chair of

Homeopathy and the “Corpus Fund” is sponsored

by Dr. Hahnemann Homeopathic Service Trust,

Hahnemann House Meissen, Vadodara, Gujarat,

India.

=====================================